Chapter Text
It was another wonderful night out in L’manberg, looking out on the city streets Tommy was looking down at the city from a rooftop.
“Got a robbery 5 blocks to the right.” A voice was heard in his ear.
“On it.” With that he set off heading towards the robbery. He got there and saw a basic 24-hour convenience store. Man these people don’t get paid enough for this.
Hopping down from the rooftop he walked into the store. Tommy put a finger over his masked mouth when the cashier looked at him. He silently walked behind the assailant and knocked him out with a hit to the throat.
Tommy looked at the cashier and gave him a thumbs up as he tied up the robber with some zip ties he saw on a shelf. He wasn’t going to use his own. What was he. Rich?
“Alright gave the police a tip. Get outta there.”
With that Tommy dashed out of the store and hopped back up on the roof. He made sure not to speak whenever people were around. Tubbo hasn’t gotten a voice modifier for him. They were expensive and Tommy couldn't find good quality parts for a low price so Tubbo couldn't even make them.
Running through the city looking for any petty crimes he could solve a voice was heard behind him.
“Hi there mate.”
Tommy turned around and saw the hero Philza. He hit a button on his belt making sure that the hero wouldn’t notice. He couldn’t really throw a punch at Philza, so all he could do was try to run. Using his powers was risky especially around a hero so he didn’t want to use them.
Philza looked him up and down, “So what’s your name?"
Tommy stayed silent.
“Hm. Alright then. I'm sure you know why I'm here. No hard feeling mate, but I'm taking you into custody. Would you like to surrender? Make things easier for the both of us?"
Tommy tensed up ready to run. He didn't say a word as he and the hero stood there in silence
Philza looked at him a little longer and sighed, "There goes an easy night."
Alright try losing him. Run over to the alleyway on your right across the street.
Tommy did so hopping down from the roof and running into a narrow alleyway Philza following behind him. "One last chance. Surrender."
Tommy stared at him.
“Worth a shot.” Phil flew towards him and as he did so Tommy used his grappling hook on the roof and swung up to it. Flipping off Champion from the top of the roof as he ran away.
Philza looked up. The alley was narrow enough that he couldn't fly up properly without his wings hitting something. “They didn't use their powers.”
Tommy hopped into the window of his apartment and closed it behind him. He stretched, “Hey Tubs, that was an eventful night eh.”
Tubbo turned to him, “We should really get a codename for you.”
“I’ve already come up with one. How am I supposed to tell people it if I can’t speak?”
“Guess you won’t get one then.” Tubbo smirked, “Unless the public gives you one.” Tubbo looked at Tommy’s outfit. Tommy’s costume was a red hoodie with jeans and a black mask covering his mouth. Tommy also wore some goggles over his eyes along with a belt with different tools.
“It’ll probably have something to do with the color red.” Tubbo shrugged. “Oh well!” He turned back to his laptop. “Get some rest Tommy, you got some more job interviews to go to.”
“Fine.” Tommy mumbled as he plopped on the couch to sleep.
Tubbo was still in school studying under a scholarship for robotics. As for Tommy he lost his job last week and needed a new one as soon as possible.
“Listen Tommy if you don’t get a job tomorrow, I’m going to have you go to this.” Tubbo showed him a site online and Tommy looked at it.
“Assistant needed at the hero tower.” Tommy jumped back and looked at Tubbo like he was insane, “YOU WANT ME TO WORK WITH THOSE GUYS!?!?!?!”
“If you don’t manage to get a job by the interview date, then yes.”
“Tubs, I can't work with them. I hate those guys' guts. Even before the whole vigilante thing!”
“It’s a last resort.” Tubbo smirked at him, “There’s no way you're getting the job in the first place.”
“1% is still a chance.” Tommy flopped back on the couch.
“You better hope for the 99% then!” Tubbo laughed. Tommy tossed a pillow at him, “Jerk.” Tubbo tossed it back, “Get some sleep Tommy.”
“Mhm.” With that Tommy did his best to fall asleep. The next day he went to interview after interview.
He waited a day but got no emails saying that he got the job. He groaned as Tubbo told him when the interview was, and information about it.
Walking towards the hero tower Tommy looked up and frowned. He sighed as he walked in. The place was so clean and nice Tommy felt out of place. He walked up to the receptionist desk. "Excuse me? I'm here for the assistant interview."
"Oh here you go!" The lady handed him a guest pass. "Take the elevator to the 30th floor. There will be a waiting room there for you to sit at until your name is called."
He walked towards the elevator and heard good luck come from the desk as he walked in. Looking around the waiting room he felt even more out of place.
Everyone else seemed to be wearing fancy suits that probably cost more than Tommy's rent while he was wearing a simple white button up and some jeans.
Fucking rich people. Tommy could feel people looking at him as he sat down in one of the chairs. He looked around the room. It seemed the general mood was nervous but Tommy was just bored.
Waiting a little while people went in and out of the conference room the elevator dinged and someone walked through. Tommy looked and saw Captain Puffy. The hell is a hero doing here?
It was the hero tower so it made sense to see heroes there but it looked like Captain Puffy was talking with everyone. What's going on?
She walked up to him, "Hello! How are you doing?"
Tommy was startled seeing her talk to him. Captain Puffy was a popular hero being one of the top 10 heroes in L'manberg.
"Hi." Tommy gave a polite wave, "I'm doing fine."
"Are you nervous at all kid?"
"Not a kid. And of course I'm nervous, it's a job interview."
"You look like a kid." Puffy laughed, "Sorry."
"Don't worry 'bout it. Happens a lot."
“What’s your name then?” Puffy asked another question and Tommy looked at her, is she like gathering info or something?
“Thomas. Thomas Underscore nice to meet you.”
“Nice to meet you Thomas.” She held out her hand for a handshake and Tommy knew what she was trying to do. Pretty much everyone knew that Captain Puffy was a ram hybrid. But what most didn’t know was that unlike most hybrids she had a separate power unrelated to her hybrid genetics.
She could also feel someone's exact feelings and thoughts with a touch. Pretty much a human lie detector. Because of this she usually wore some type of glove but right now she wasn’t wearing any.
This wasn't public knowledge so if Tommy didn’t shake her hand it would look suspicious but luckily for him a voice called out his name telling him it was time for his interview. He stood up, “It was nice meeting you.” He walked away from Puffy who looked at him with intrigue and went to talk with someone else.
Walking into the room it looked like a basic conference room, though Tommy knew that it probably had some high-tech stuff in there. In the room sitting in one of the chairs was the #2 ranked hero. The youngest hero to ever reach #1. Of course, he lost that spot recently, but he was still a very famous and popular hero.
Philza.
He was also the same person chasing Tommy down last night. He looked at Tommy with a strained smile. Judging from the amount of people in the waiting room, Tommy figured the man was tired of interviews. They were looking over at some papers before speaking.
“Thomas Underscore?” He looked at him.
“That’s me.”
“Alright, have a seat right there.” Pointing to the chair across from him Tommy sat down. He could tell that Philza was looking him up to down. They spoke, “I’m sure you know my hero name Philza, but please call me Phil.”
Tommy nodded and started to fiddle with his fingers making sure that the hero could tell he was nervous. Tommy did not want this job. At all. Having to work with heroes would be a nightmare.
One because he was a vigilante and those were illegal.
Two he hates heroes.
Three he was 16. Not 19 like his documents said.
Those documents were fake anyway, so that’s two illegal things he was doing while working under heroes.
He really hates heroes. Except for The Warden. That guy is cool.
“So, before we start this I need to know one thing.” Phil looked Tommy up and down, “The job could be very dangerous for you. If you can’t handle that, walk out now.” Phil stared Tommy down as if he was trying to intimidate him.
Tommy shrugged, “It’s either I get the job and have a chance of dying or not be able to pay for food, so I’m at risk of death either way. I can handle it. If I gotta fight I’ve had combat training by a close friend of mine.”
Phil looked at him concerned before looking at his file, “Oh. You're from the lower districts.”
“Yeah. Grew up there.”
“I see.” Phil looked at him with what Tommy thought was pity and Tommy hated it. Rich fucking bastard.
“Well then, why do you want to work here?”
“I want to get paid.” Tommy deadpanned, “But seriously if I’m being honest my roommate showed me that you were hiring, and I lost my job so I figured I’d come by for an interview. Working with heroes would be an interesting experience. Not like I have powers to become one myself.”
Tommy internally screamed at himself.
Phil's eyes widened as he looked back down at the documents, “You... don’t have powers.” He seemed interested now.
“I don’t think that would be a problem, now would it?” He makes sure to keep a straight face.
“Of course not. Just surprising.” Phil smiled at him. It seemed like this was the first genuine smile that Tommy’s seen from him so far. Shutting the file he looked at him, “Are there any questions?”
“Oh- um no questions.” Tommy stood up, “I’ll be going now.” He walked out the conference room and went down the elevator to the lobby giving his guest pass to the lady at the receptionist desk and walking home.
Phil skimmed through the rest of the files and a woman walked in. “Phil should I call someone else in?”
“Nah. Don’t call anyone else in, Kristen. Call Puffy. We need to talk about who I pick.”
“Got it!” With that she told everyone that the interviews are over due to Philza having things that he had to do. People started to leave and Puffy went to the conference room.
"Hey guys!" Phil waved at the two.
"Most of the people in the lobby weren't too great if you're wondering." She paused for a moment, "Although. One of them did catch my eye."
"Who?" Phil looked at her.
"Thomas Underscore I think his name was."
Kristen smiled, "Oh isn't that the one who just came in?"
"So what did you get from him?" Phil asked.
"Nothing other than his name. He was called in before he shook my hand."
"Sorry Puffy."
"Don't worry about it Kristen."
"Well let's look over the files. I have some people in mind, but a 2nd opinion would be appreciated.
Walking into his apartment he noticed that Tubbo wasn’t there. Guess he’s at school. Having nothing else to do Tommy decided that he would clean up the few things they had and make some food.
Looking in the cabinets he saw barely anything and remembered that the whole reason he went to that interview was because they were running out of money. Rent was covered thanks to the person that managed to get the two of them the apartment in the first place but everything else was on them.
While Tommy felt that he should be the one covering the rent, he really didn’t have a choice but to accept it. So he went out to a convenience store and bought some instant ramen for him and Tubbo.
“Hey Tommy!” Tubbo burst into the apartment, “How’d the interview go?”
“It went great!” Tommy smiled, “They only gave me 3 questions.”
Tubbo grumbled, “You shouldn’t be happy about that.”
Tommy shrugged, “Well this just means I don’t have to work with the heroes.”
“This also means we won’t be able to buy food!” Tubbo flopped on the couch.
“Here’s some noodles.” Tommy handed Tubbo a bowl.
“Instant?”
“You literally just said we can barely afford food. Of course it’s instant.”
“Let’s eat then!” The two started to eat and afterward Tommy got into his costume.
“Are you going tonight?” Tubbo looked at him.
“Yep!” Tommy pulled down his goggles, and pulled up his hood. He made sure to pull the drawstrings keeping the hood tight and using bobby pins to secure it down. Making sure that no one could see his face or hair.
"Here's your earpiece." Tubbo handed it to him, "I got homework so I won't be paying attention unless you hit the button."
Tommy gave him a thumbs up and climbed onto the roof out of the apartment's window. Going on his usual patrol.
The city of L'manberg was split up into different districts. There were the upper districts 1-5. The middle 6-10, the lower 11-15 and what people called the abandoned districts. Also known as Pogtopia. 16-20. A maze of breaking stone buildings.
Tommy and Tubbo live in an apartment over in 13th. This is where Tommy patrols. He claimed the territory since the last vigilante who patrolled here got arrested.
He never talks so no one knows what to call him and makes sure to never use his powers.
Not when people are watching anyway.
He does use his powers to make any video footage of him glitch out and distort it. Making sure that all the footage and photos of him are blurry.
So going on his usual patrol stopping the petty crimes that the big shot heroes don't bother stopping. Tying them up with some zip ties and sending a notice to Tubbo to alert the cops about it.
Looking out into the city after a normal patrol Tommy decided he would head back home. As he passed by he saw two people seeming to be mugging someone in an alleyway.
He hopped down and knocked on of the guys on the neck again. They fell over and the other guy swung at Tommy. Oh that’s a pipe. He moved back to avoid it. Luckily the woman who was being mugged also started to fight. Taking the guy that Tommy hit to the ground, putting one of their arms behind their back.
Now fighting this guy one on one Tommy went for a punch, but was hit in the arm with the pipe. He winced in pain as the guy went for another swing. Seeing it come towards him and his right arm writhing in pain.
He used his powers.
The pipe phased through Tommy with a mix of brightly colored particles surrounding the pipe, to the surprise of the attacker who was aiming right for his head the pipe fell out of his hands. Using the shock Tommy charged forward slamming the guy into the wall and tying him to a garbage can along with the other guy. Both on opposite sides.
Tommy made sure they were both knocked out before checking on the woman. Tommy got a good look at her. She had pink hair with brown roots coming from the top of it.
She started talking, “Are you ok?”
Tommy nodded, not being able to speak. Well he could. Tubbo would kill him though. Tommy pointed at her.
“I’m fine! I could’ve handled them. Thanks for stepping in.” She looked at the muggers.
Tommy was going to signal to her to call the police but she went ahead. He hesitated for a moment before the girl spoke again, “I know the drill. I found them knocked out here. Don’t worry about it!” She smiled at him.
“My name is Niki. I run a bakery in 11th. I was just walking home.” Tommy was going to offer to walk her back but she shook her head no. “Don’t worry about me. What’s your name? Well codename I suppose.”
Tommy pointed to his mouth and shook his head no. She handed him her phone, “Type it in then.” He did and handed it back to her. She hummed, “Theseus huh. I’ll remember it. You do good work. Have a nice night!”
Tommy gave her a thumbs up and grappled onto the top of the roof. Holding his arm as he went.
Niki looked up at where Theseus left. So. That's him huh. Interesting. She walked back home after the police came by to take the muggers in.
Coming home Tommy had to knock for Tubbo to let him in. His arm hurt. A lot. Tubbo opened the window and Tommy went inside.
"What the fuck happened?" Tubbo was looking for some bandages.
"Guy with a pipe. Hit my arm." Tommy sat on the couch taking off all his gear and hoodie.
Tubbo looked at the bruise and winced. "We should have some ice." Tubbo examined Tommy's arm. "Doesn't seem like it's broken."
A bruise was forming on Tommy's forearm just below his shoulder. Tubbo looked in the fridge. "We don't got ice you dumbass."
"I'll live." Tommy shrugged.
"Whatever. Get some sleep." Tubbo was pretty mad so Tommy went along with it.
The next day Tommy woke up to Tubbo shaking him.
"WAKE UP! WAKE UP YOU DUMBASS!"
Tommy rubbed his eyes, "Whaddya want Tubzo?" Tommy sat up.
Tubbo shoved the laptop in his face, "LOOOOK! YOU GOT THE JOB TOMMY!"
It took Tommy a second to register that. "Oh really sweet. WAIT WHAT?!"
And that was how Tommy was now working for the people that he absolutely despised.
Now Tommy as the vigilante Theseus was working for the heroes who's literal job was to arrest him.
This is going to end horribly.
Notes:
Vigilante Tommyinnit time!
Thank you for reading the chapter i hope you liked it!
Btw if this breaks any boundaries please tell me so I can change it asap
Twitter: @lily_art_thing
Chapter 2: First Day on the Job
Summary:
Tommy's first day working for the heroes
Notes:
Sorry this took so long!
CW // I don't think theres any thing chapter. Please tell me if i should add some
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Walking into the hero tower he walked up to the receptionist desk. Before he could talk the lady there did first, "You're the new assistant here right?" Tommy nodded. "Great! Nice to meet you Thomas. I'm Kristen."
"Nice to meet you. Call me Tommy please. Hate formal shit." Tommy paused for a moment, "Wait can I swear?"
"People do all the time, don't worry about it."
"Fuck yeah."
Kristen laughed, "Well here's your badge. It will give you access to the floors you will need to be able to access while on the job."
Tommy took the badge and put it over his neck, "Thank you!" He walked towards the elevator. "Which floor do I go to?"
"69th floor." Kristen said sadly.
Tommy just looked at her thinking she was joking.
"I'm serious. Chayanne thought it would be funny."
"You gotta be fucking kidding me. Welp cya 'round Kristen!"
She waved at him. As Tommy walked into the elevator. Heading up to the floor the elevator doors opened and Tommy saw a nice lounge area probably for the heroes on this floor.
Speaking of which he saw Chayanne on the couch who shouted towards him, "Hey Thomas! How are you doing kid?"
"Not a kid. I'm 19. I’m a big man you just don’t realize it."
"You look like your 16 mate." Tommy heard a different voice and looked over and saw. "Then again, Chayanne's younger than you."
"Philza Minecraft."
"Pleasure to meet you Thomas." Phil walked over to him.
All Tommy managed to do was say making a squeak when he saw Phil, "Pleasure."
Philza was the #2 hero. Also known as the winged hero, because of his wings that he uses mainly when fighting. Philza was Tommy’s role model growing up back when Tommy wanted to be a hero.
Maybe that part of him never faded away.
"Did we hire a fanboy?!" Chayanne stood up and walked over to Tommy.
"I'm not a fanboy! Philza is just like the coolest person ever."
"What about me?" Chayanne asked with a joking tone and Tommy just blinked at him and shrugged. Which left Chayanne defeated.
"Thomas, you know what you're going to be doing, yeah?"
"Mhm! Said in the email."
Phil glared at Chayanne, "Did Chayanne not tell you during the interview."
"Dadza there were like over 100 people there. I got sick of telling people the job description after like 20 of them."
"Why the fuck did you hire me anyway?" Tommy looked at Chayanne. "There were so many people there who came in actual suits and shit while I answered 3 questions."
Chayanne scoffed, "We don't want some stuck up prick who just wanted the job to say that they worked at the hero tower."
Phil nodded, "Wanted someone who wasn’t here to make connections with the heroes.”
“Puffy said that when she walked in you just ignored her and that when you two talked you barely talked about yourself.” Chayanne laughed, “Most people asked her to put a good word in for them.”
“Oh.” Tommy was surprised by that, “Ok.”
“Follow me Thomas.” Phil started to walk away so Tommy followed behind, “Call me Tommy. Hate formal shit.”
"Well if that's the case call me Phil." He showed Tommy a door and opened it, “This is your office Tommy. As you know you will be working as an assistant to me and Chayanne. Helping with paperwork, bringing things to different floors, answering emails.”
Tommy looked in the room. There was a desk with two monitors on it with a couple bookshelves in the room.
“You can bring things if you want to put it in the office. For breaks.” Phil thought for a moment, “Oh yeah you can head downstairs to the cafeteria for food. Free of charge.”
Tommy walked in, “Alright then boss man what do I do first?”
“Shadow Chayanne for today. Help him out with all the paperwork he hasn’t filled out yet, and just follow him around.”
“Got it.” Tommy put his bag down in the office and went over to where Chayanne was.
"Hey Chayanne what are you doing?"
"I have to fill out these forms." Chayanne grumbled angrily.
"What for?" Tommy sat down, "I'm supposed to help you."
"Daily patrols. We have to report everything that happens."
"Sounds boring."
"It is."
Tommy sat down, "How do I help? Gotta get paid."
"You worry about money too much."
"Some of us don't have enough money to not worry." Tommy seemed a bit spiteful at Chayanne as he spoke.
Chayanne went silent at that, "Just sign off on them. Everything else on that pile is filled out."
"Got it." Tommy held the pen in his right hand and realized his arm was in immense amounts of pain. He couldn't write without Chayanne noticing.
“Tommy, is something wrong?”
“Huh? No! Not at all. This is just boring. Y’know.” Tommy says lying through his teeth.
“You sure?”
“Yep!”
“Ok. If you're sure.” Chayanne and Tommy continued to work filling them out so Chayanne decided to make some small talk.
“So is there anything you like doing for fun?”
“Hm.” Tommy thought for a moment. Vigilante stuff yeah. But he couldn’t say that. He’d just be asking to go to jail. “I like reading. I guess.”
“Reading?”
“A friend of mine gives me books to read. I have nothing else to do, so I read them.”
“That’s nice.”
“Mhm! I might bring some here to read on breaks since Philza said I could.”
“Nerd.”
“Who the fuck you calling a nerd!”
“You.” Chayanne gave him a smug smile.
“I will destroy you.”
Chayanne laughed, “I’d like to see you try.” Chayanne elbowed Tommy’s arm which sent a spike of pain through it.
“OW!” Tommy held his arm. “Shit that fucking hurts.”
“Is your arm ok? I didn’t think I hit it too hard.” Chayanne seemed pretty worried.
“It’s fine, it's fine.”
“So that means it’s not. Let me see your arm.”
“NO!”
“Philllllll Tommy hurt his arm!” Chayanne yelled.
“Hey you bitch stop it!”
Phil walked in, “What happened?”
“I elbowed Tommy but it wasn’t that hard and it seems like his arm hurts a lot.”
"Snitch."
Phil walked up to Tommy, “Can I see your arm?”
“No.” Tommy pouted and turned around.
“I just need to see if it’s ok. Can’t have our assistant be hurt in the workplace.” Phil gave him a smile.
Tommy looked at him with skepticism. “Fine.” He muttered, “Just don’t do anything stupid.” Tommy rolled up his sleeve and Phil and Chayanne gasped when they saw the bandages.
“Tommy what happened!?” Chayanne was shocked.
“I got mugged.” Tommy rolled his sleeve back down, “It’s just fucking bruised. Just put bandages around it for good measure.”
Phil looked at him worriedly, “Tommy that’s a big bruise for just a mugging.”
“You two have clearly never spent a day in the lower districts.” Tommy sighed, “I can still do work, don't worry about it.”
Chayanne and Phil looked at each other worried before Phil brought up a suggestion. “How about you go bring some things down to Sam.”
“Huh?”
"It should be easier on your arm and you can get a feel of the layout of the tower." Phil handed Tommy some papers.
"We should have painkillers in the kitchen cabinets over there. I'll go get some ice for you when you get back." Chayanne thought if they still had any. They probably did. He didn't get too hurt on his last patrol.
Chayanne realized he still had to investigate the vigilante in district 13. Maybe he could use that as an excuse to stop filling out forms.
Tommy nodded and stood up, "Ok! I can do that. Which floor is it?" Taking the forms from Phil he walked towards the elevator.
"His lab is on floor 45." Phil called out to him. Tommy gave him a thumbs up as the elevator doors closed and started its descent.
He tapped his foot as the elevator went down. Tommy should've just used the stairs. Felt cramped. Why the hell does this stupid tower have so many god damn floors. Fucking heroes got this entire tower that could probably afford the entire costs of making Pogtopia an liveable location.
Tommy just wanted to get paid and get out.
Simple!
Well it should be.
The elevator finally came to a halt and the door opened to a lab full of high tech gadgets.
"Holy shit." Tommy muttered as he stepped in.
"Oh! You're Phil's new assistant!"
Tommy jumped as he looked to see the #4 ranked hero in L'manberg. "Oh shit. You're The Warden."
He laughed, "I am! Are you a fan?"
Tommy nodded. "You're one of the 2 heroes I like. Like your stuff is so cool." Tommy realizing that he spoke too much started fumbling with the papers, "Oh uh here! I was told to give these to you."
"Thank you. Thomas, right?"
"Call me Tommy."
"If that's the case, call me Sam." He took the papers and shook Tommy's hand. Which the boy responded by bouncing up and down like an excited puppy.
"Alright then. Would you like to take a look around? I need a new perspective on this. I'm kinda stuck." Tommy was absolutely ecstatic at the question.
"Yeah! Of course!"
"Alright then follow me." Sam walked over to a desk with blueprints for a hero suit on a monitor.
"Blueprints?"
"You see, Phil's suit has encountered a malfunction recently."
"How?"
"It's made to be aerodynamic, but Phil complained about it being hard to fly in."
Tommy nodded, able to follow along with what Sam was saying. Tubbo did this sometimes. Telling him about the issues he was having with a robot or some code and have Tommy look it over.
"So what's the problem?"
"I can't seem to get a material that works for him."
Tommy looked at the blueprints. "Well the material should be fine. You put it through tests yeah?"
Sam nodded, "Made sure of it."
"Ok well, maybe the problem is the way you've integrated it into the suit. Maybe you can try-"
Tommy and Sam talked about how the suit would work, they didn't even notice the elevator ding.
"That's a great idea Tommy! I'll be sure to try it."
"Tommy!" The two turned to see Phil who was walking towards them, "What have you been doing here? It's time for lunch, let's go eat."
"What!? What time is it?" Tommy checked his phone and he could've sworn he saw Phil's eyes widen seeing the old model. "AH! I'm so sorry for taking up your time."
Sam laughed, "What do you mean?! This was a great help thank you Tommy! If it makes you feel better this is Phil's suit so you were technically helping him."
"I guess." Tommy mumbled. "Well, gotta get going. Bye Sam!"
"Bye! Come down here when you get the chance!"
"Will do!"
Phil and Tommy walked to the elevator and Phil pressed a button heading up to their floor.
"Isn't the cafeteria on a lower floor?"
"We eat up on our floor. Don't worry about it, mate."
"I didn't bring lunch." Tommy was tapping his foot again, uncomfortable. Not with Phil though.
"We'll make you something, don't worry. Are you on a diet?"
"Do you think I can afford one? I can barely afford cup noodles." Tommy scoffed.
"Just making sure." Phil paused before he realized what Tommy said, "Wait what?"
The elevator dinged as the doors opened. Tommy got out as fast as possible and went straight to the kitchen on their floor. Walking in there was one thought on his mind. This place is bigger than my entire fucking apartment.
"Tommy, don't go ahead of me!" Phil ran up from behind Tommy. "I'll make you something. Sit down." Phil practically pushed Tommy into a chair as he went to cook something.
Now Tommy was perfectly capable of cooking. According to Tubbo he was actually pretty good at it. But he wanted to see how this went. Phil made some nice food and put on three plates, "Chayanne! Food's ready!"
"WHAT?!" Chayanne sped out of his room. "I wanted to cook today!!"
"You should've spent more time outside your room then."
“Why the fuck is your guys’ food so fucking high quality?”
“That’s how the food normally is Tommy.” Chayanne shrugged.
“Rich fucking bastards.” Tommy muttered under his breath. Phil could barely hear him say it. Then again Tommy did say that he didn't have much money.
Unfortunately Phil wasn’t going to let his new assistant be a total loner, “So Tommy, you spent a lot of time down at Sam’s lab. Did you have fun there?”
“Mhm!” Tommy nodded, “Loved it!”
Phil laughed, “I should send you down more often then.”
“You could head down there during your breaks if you want.”
“Can I?” Tommy’s eyes lit up with excitement.
Chayanne nodded, “Yeah you can go wherever for lunch and breaks. We just all go here for lunch. Also we gotta introduce you to the other interns and assistants.”
“Do I have to?” Tommy frowned. He didn’t want to get attached to the people here considering he was a well known vigilante. Then again well known is a bit of a stretch. He’s more like an urban legend.
Thanks to his powers Tommy managed to have no one film or take photos of him. The photos became very blurry and some even got corrupted, so the vigilante in 13th is just a rumor that only the heroes, police, and government know is true.
“You’re gonna meet them eventually.” Chayanne shrugged. "I had to meet them too." Chayanne whispered to Tommy. "It was actually pretty fun!"
“Then I’ll meet them when I do.” Tommy muttered.
Phil chuckled, “If you say so Tommy. I’ll put some TV on.” Phil went to turn on the TV and when he turned it on a news channel came up.
“Hello everyone! I’m Karl Jacobs and this is the heroes section of L’manberg news.”
“The thing you put on the TV is fucking news. You really are an old man.” Tommy looked at the screen.
“I’m not that old!”
“Yes you are.” Tommy and Chayanne said in unison, which made the two of them laugh. Not really helping Tommy's goal of not getting close to these guys.
“It’s the heroes section. Helpful. Especially for us.” Phil paid attention to what the news reporter was saying.
“So we have news that a vigilante is going around in district 13. Nobody knows their name yet and has been seen wearing a red hoodie.”
Tommy smiled but noticed Chayanne grimaced at that, so being the vigilante that he is decided questioning him was the best thing to do, “What’s wrong?”
“That guy got away from me the other day.” Chayanne seemed angry. Which made sense. Champion was the #5 ranking hero because not only was he popular, he also turned in the most vigilantes compared to the rest of the heroes.
“L.”
“And on that note vigilantes seem to be teaming up. Ever since the syndicate started it seems like more vigilante teams are forming in the lower districts. People have been wondering now. Which vigilantes are in the syndicate? What is the district 13 vigilantes name? When we have these answers we will announce them immediately. This is Karl Jacobs signing off!”
A commercial started to play, but Tommy didn’t pay attention to it. He was smiling at the news. But it seems he didn’t read the mood correctly.
“Tommy, why are you smiling?”
“Huh?” Tommy saw Chayanne angrily looking at him while Phil sat there and seemed to be sad about something. “Why wouldn’t I be happy?”
“Because it’s vigilantes. ”
“I don’t get it.” Tommy didn’t get why Chayanne was so worked up by this. Why would it matter what Tommy thought about vigilantes?
“They’re illegal Tommy.” Chayanne tried to emphasize this but Tommy thought it was so incredibly stupid.
“And? Not like any heroes patrol in the lower districts. Hell, I haven't seen one show up there when they weren’t arresting a vigilante in a while.” He looked Chayanne dead in the eyes, “They get shit done. Vigilantes actually help people in the lower districts. Which isn’t something I could say about you.”
Making sure the amount of hate he has for the heroes got through he stood up and went over to his office, “I’m gonna go do some work now. Thanks for the food!” Leaving a dumbstruck Chayanne and an upset Philza behind he went into his office and locked the door behind him.
He knew that this job was a bad idea. But it paid well. So having to deal with the heroes that failed him years ago was something he had to accept. NOPE NOPE. Not thinking about that right now. It was years ago he was over it already. Tommy could barely remember what happened anyway. One second he was at home and the next thing he knew he was laying in a hospital bed.
Sitting at the monitors Tommy opened the emails he was supposed to reply to, choosing to immerse himself in work than think about things like that. Tubbo said he couldn’t go on patrol today, so maybe he could get some extra rest. His sleep schedule wasn’t too great so he would probably stay up till 4 am either way.
He was working until there was a knock on his office door. "Come in!" Phil peeked through the door. "Hey Phil, did you need something?"
"It's time for you to go home Tommy. Works over for you."
Tommy's eyes widened. "Oh. I'll get going then."
Phil hesitated for a moment before nodding and letting Tommy step out. He noticed Tommy walking towards the stairs instead of the elevator.
"Why are you going down the stairs mate?"
Tommy froze, "Oh uh… I wanted some extra exercise!"
"Alright." Phil paused for a moment, "About earlier,"
Tommy became a little more serious, "What about it?"
"Sorry about Chayanne. He doesn't really like vigilantes."
"That’s an understatement." Tommy deadpanned.
"I get that, but it has to do with me more than him. Don't take it personally."
"I won't then. Cya tomorrow boss man!" Tommy waved to Phil and started to walk down the stairs. It was a lot more comfortable for him this way.
“Bye Tommy!” Kristen waved to him as he left.
“See you tomorrow!” Tommy waved back and left the hero tower and started his walk back home.
Taking the train over to district 10 he made sure to keep his head down on the way over to 13. Surprisingly enough thanks to a friend of his Tommy didn’t have to worry about people messing with him, but he didn’t wear the necklace that was given to him that day so it was easier to play it safe.
When he got home he noticed that Tubbo wasn’t back yet. While he could’ve just taken a break, he decided to patrol that day. Leaving a note to Tubbo saying he left that would definitely get him a lecture later.
Putting on his costume and leaving the earpiece behind Tommy hopped out the window and onto the roof of his apartment. It wasn’t completely dark outside yet. This was the time around dusk, but Tommy was still careful to not get spotted.
He chose to start patrolling over at the edge of 13. The border between that and district 14.
It seemed like another vigilante had the same idea.
“Hello!”
Tommy was caught off guard before he saw Traveler. He sighed and waved back. Traveler handed him a notepad for him to write on.
“How’ve you been Theseus?”
“Good.”
“That’s great to hear! I heard about you on the news.”
“I finally got some recognition.”
“About time. They still don’t know your name though.” Traveler reached into his messenger bag and tossed a red spray can to Tommy. “Head to a well known building in 13 and tag your name.”
“You seem prepared for this.”
“I was going to look for you kid.”
“Not a kid.”
Traveler laughed, “Whatever you say.” Tommy handed him back the notepad. “Gotta go already? That’s a shame.”
Tommy waved to him and Traveler spoke as he went, “I hope to see you in the news tomorrow Theseus! Traveler signing off!”
With that the two parted ways into their separate districts going for their daily patrols. Traveler was the first vigilantes that Tommy met when he first started. He’s a nice guy and has an actual voice changer, so unlike Theseus, he’s able to talk.
Traveler gave him some advice. Like how to avoid the police. He also told Tommy to avoid his abilities depending on what they were. Most people had abilities, so the government could look up things like fire manipulation and figure out who you were. Tommy wasn’t on these records due to claiming he didn’t have powers. Traveler said that if he had extremely rare powers, to hide them as best he could so that heroes would have a harder time tracking him down.
According to Traveler, his ability was not only extremely rare but also had high potential. Kinda like Theseus.
Tommy looked at the spray can in his hand. Deciding to spray his name on something when he apprehended someone tonight, since police would definitely be there to see it. He just so happened to see a person trying to break into a car. Jumping towards them he slammed their head against the car. They turned around and Tommy punched their face.
They slid down to the ground and Tommy zipped tied them to the pole nearby. He looked at the car. He wasn’t going to spray paint that. Cars are expensive, so he turned to the building in front of the car and wrote THESEUS in red spray paint.
Smiling at his handiwork he left and continued his patrol.
After some time Tommy decided that heading back would be a good idea. As he left the last guy that he tied up and ran on the rooftops someone called out to him.
“HEY! THESEUS!”
Tommy turned around and his eyes widened as he saw who it was. Why wouldn’t he? Standing behind him was Nemesis.
A member of the syndicate.
Everyone knew who the syndicate was. A group of vigilantes that are extremely powerful in many different ways. Having influence on all big events in the lower districts that the heroes won’t take care of. While the government and heroes absolutely despised the syndicate, everyone in the middle and lower districts loved them. Even those in Pogtopia liked them.
The problem is that the syndicate never approached anyone directly. Sure they patrolled but the only times they approached others outside the syndicate is when they fucked up.
Tommy stood there nervously. I shouldn’t have left the earpiece behind. He could run. Wouldn’t get far though. If Nemesis was here he suspected that at least one more member would be around somewhere.
What the hell did I do to piss off the syndicate?!
“Don’t worry I’m not going to hurt you.” Nemesis put her arms in the air as if to show she wasn’t a threat. “It’s the opposite really.”
Tommy held up his hands. If she doesn’t know sign I’m out. He said, “What do you want?” Using sign language. The only reason he knows sign is because he had nothing to do one day and decided to start learning, and it was useful since he couldn’t speak on patrol.
Nemesis tilted her head, “Sorry I don’t know sign language.” Tommy put his hands down. “You want to know what I want right?” Tommy nodded. Nemesis thought for a moment, “Well, I want you to join the syndicate!” She clapped her hands together excitedly.
Tommy froze. WHAT!?
Nemesis laughed, seeming to know what his reaction meant, “You don’t have to of course. Thumbs up if you're interested, thumbs down if you're not.”
Tommy thought for a moment before giving her a thumbs up.
She seemed to beam from behind her mask, “Great! Here’s what you have to do. There’s a bakery in district 11 called Niki’s Bakery. Order something and then the waitress there should knock on the table like this.”
Nemesis crouched down to reach the floor and knocked, da da dadada da da da. She looked at Tommy, “If you hear that knock this back.” Knocking on the floor again Tommy heard, dadada dadada da da da.
“Got it?”
Tommy nodded.
“Come by when you get the chance. I’m assuming you have a life outside of vigilante work so stop by anytime you want to this week. I’ll leave you to it! Sic semper tyrannis." With that Nemesis vanished in smoke, and when it cleared she was gone.
Making sure he wasn’t being tailed, Tommy quickly went back home. Hopping through the window and falling on his face he stood up to an angry and surprised Tubbo.
“Tubs you won’t believe what just happened!”
Tubbo looked at Tommy shocked as he just heard about his day.
“Hold on. So you're telling me you spent time with The Warden, told your boss that you liked vigilantes, and was just offered to join the syndicate.”
“YEP.”
Tubbo thought about this, “Tell them to let me in too.”
“You want to join the syndicate?” Tommy didn’t think Tubbo would want to do that.
“We’re partners. If you join, I join. Simple.” Tubbo ate the spaghetti that Tommy had brought from work.
“Poggers. You want to come with me to the bakery then.”
“Sure. I should be free tomorrow, want to go then?”
“That’s fine with me.”
After that it was a normal night of Tubbo ranting about schoolwork, and different robots as Tommy laid on the couch trying to sleep.
The next day would be a busy one after all
Notes:
When will this get into the exciting stuff? In time in time. But im working on another fic at the same time so my main focus is that.
I only really work on this when I need more motivation
Need to sleep. Cya next chapter
Chapter 3: Meetings
Summary:
Tommy meets a few new friends
Notes:
If theres any CW i should add please tell me!
Italics thoughts most of the time
Hope you like this chapter :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tommy woke up and did his basic routine.
"Hey Tubbo we meeting up at the bakery later?"
"I think it would be better if you just brought the earpiece. This could be a trap."
"You have a point." Tommy grabbed the ear piece and put it in his bag. "Same time though?"
Tubbo nodded. "Bye Tommy!"
"Cya Tubbo!"
Making sure to put on his necklace Tommy left the apartment and made his way to work. Taking the train to district 1 he got into work the same as usual.
Saying hi to Kristen he once again went up the stairs to the floor SBI was on. Tommy had only been working there for a day but something was clear. There was something missing.
The space in SBI's floor felt empty. Like there was something that was supposed to be there, but wasn't. Tommy saw a door next to Chayanne's private room. It seemed like no one occupied that room though. The only people on the floor were him, Chayanne, and Phil.
But there was always the lasting feeling that something was missing in SBI. Tommy found it weird in the first place. Why would 2 people be given the name SBI? Usually group names like that were given to groups of 3 or more. Like the dream team.
“Hey Tommy.” Phil greeted him as he walked in. “Can you take these to the dream team?" Phil handed him some basic paperwork.
"Of course boss man. Which floor?" Tommy flipped through the papers.
"They're up on floor 80. When you come back down can you fill out some of the forms that Chayanne needs to fill out."
"Where is he anyway?" Tommy looked around but didn't spot him.
"Oh he's out patrolling right now."
"Ok. I'll be back down soon!" Tommy went to the stairs and started his walk up to floor 80.
When he got there he noticed that there was no one there. He walked in front of the elevator and cleared his throat.
"Excuse me? I was supposed to bring some papers up here. For the dream team."
A heard a door open but instead of one of the dream team walking out it was this tall kid who seemed to be around 16-17. Around the same age as Tommy.
Their eyes widened as they saw Tommy, "Oh. Uh. Cl- Dream's not here right now." They looked around nervously.
"That's alright!" Tommy handed the papers to him, "Are you their assistant?"
"Uhhhh." They seemed unsure how to respond. "I guess?"
Tommy looked them up and down. They had red and green eyes and appeared to be some kind of enderman hybrid, black and white hair with patches of black around their skin. Also they were extremely tall. He was wearing a basic suit with a red tie.
"We'll be seeing each other often then! Names Thomas Underscore. Call me Tommy!" He outstretched his hand for a handshake.
"Alright Tommy." They shook Tommy's hand. "I'm Ranboo."
"Ranboo?" Tommy thought for a moment. "Sounds familiar. Oh well! Phil probably mentioned you."
"You really don't know who I am." Ranboo accidently muttered aloud to himself.
"Hm? Whaddya say big man?" Tommy was looking around but brought his attention back to Ranboo.
"Nothing! Uh you should get going now." Ranboo pushed him towards the elevator.
Tommy stopped him. He was going to be pretty bored during his breaks and this guy seemed to be around his age. Maybe talking to him wouldn’t be too bad. "Wait wanna hang out later during our break?"
Ranboo froze for a moment, "When's your break?"
Tommy squinted at him confused, "Assistants and interns all have the same time for breaks, 2:00. I’ve only been here for a day and I know this."
"Haha yeah I just wanted to make sure y'know." Ranboo started to sweat.
"You're forgetful huh. Surprised the dteam hired you." Tommy didn’t really feel like he had the right to say that though. He doesn’t even want this job.
"I know right! I could hardly believe it myself. Welp." Ranboo clapped his hands together, "You should be heading back now. Don't wanna get fired!"
Ranboo pushed the elevator button and when it opened he practically pushed Tommy in, "I'll be down in the cafeteria later. Bye!"
The elevator doors closed in front of Ranboo and he sat down on the floor looking down at his feet. "What did I just doooooo."
He covered his face with his hands, “Clay’s going to be so madddd.” Then he realized something, “That guy didn’t know who I am.” He looked at the elevator and smiled, “I could actually make a genuine friend.”
Ranboo stood up and patted himself down, “2:00.” He put a reminder for 1:50 on his phone, “I’ll make sure to meet with him.” He walked back into the room he was in before as Tommy was now heading down the elevator to SBI’s floor.
Tommy tapped his foot impatiently heading down the elevator. When it dinged he went out as fast as he could, to the notice of Phil.
"What are you rushing for Tommy?"
“I’m not rushing!” Tommy said. Definitely rushing.
“You’re a horrible liar mate.”
“Really?!” Tommy was a vigilante working for heroes and apparently he was a bad liar. Sure.
“It’s either that or you're really obvious. Did things go well with the dream team.”
“They weren’t there.”
Phil seemed surprised, “Really? Do you still have the forms, I’ll just take it to them later.”
“I gave them to their assistant.”
“Oh you met them?”
“Mhm! Said his name was Ranboo. I asked him to hang out with me during my break, so I’ll be leaving then.”
“Ranboo?” Phil’s face dawned in realization, “Mate Ranboo’s not their-” Then he thought for a second. Maybe Ranboo could use a friend.
“Ranboo’s not what Phil?”
“He’s not their assistant!” Phil decided to do his best to cover up his mistake, “Ranboo’s the new intern that they hired.”
“Alright?” Tommy was confused at Phil’s tone of voice. It sounded like he was hiding something. “I’m going to go fill out the forms.” Tommy walked into his office carrying a stack of papers that Chayanne was supposed to fill out.
“I’ll get you when it’s lunch!” Phil called out to the boy getting a thumbs up in response.
Walking into his office Phil sat down in his chair, I’m glad Tommy’s going to talk with someone during his break. He seemed reluctant before.
Tommy filled out forms for a while and it was extremely boring. He didn’t think heroes had this much paperwork to fill out.
After some time he heard the elevator ding. He stepped outside to see who it was. “Hey Chayanne.”
“Hi Tommy.” Chayanne seemed to be tired.
“What happened to you, boss man?”
Chayanne flopped on the couch and groaned, “I was chasing down a vigilante today and they got away.” Chayanne put his face in one of the cushions, “Lucky jerk.”
“Ha.”
“Shut it Tommy!” Chayanne threw a pillow at him. Tommy caught the pillow and threw it back at him, “So who was it?”
“Coin Flip.”
Tommy thought for a moment trying to figure out if he met the guy before, “Isn’t that the guy who carries the poker chip everywhere?”
“That’s the guy.” Chayanne sat up, “We’re pretty sure it has something to do with his powers. Or it’s a fidget. One or the other.”
“I heard some rumors that he was a member of the syndicate.”
Chayanne turned to him wide eyed, “That’s classified information Tommy. How do you know that?”
Tommy scoffed, “It’s not classified if the majority of the lower districts knows about it.”
Chayanne thought for a second. “You're from the lower districts.”
“Yes we’ve been over this.” Tommy deadpanned.
Chayanne started to grin like a maniac, “This is perfect! You can help me!”
“Help you with what exactly?”
“With tracking down vigilantes.”
…
“WHAT!?”
“Think about it Tommy!”
“I’m not thinking about shit! Are you going to send me out in the field or some shit. I’m a fucking assistant. This wasn’t in the job description.”
Tommy wanted no part of this. He just wanted to make some money. Now his two worlds were colliding and not in a good way. This could get him arrested.
“No, not like that! I mean you're from the districts where vigilantes are the most rampant. You can give me some info about them that people in the lower district know.”
Tommy blinked at him, “Don’t you guys have like investigation teams? You're asking the assistant that you hired a few days ago instead of them.”
“That doesn’t matter, follow me!” Chayanne dragged Tommy to a room that Tommy assumed was his office and what he saw wasn’t too surprising.
“Of course you have a red string wall for vigilantes.” Tommy looked around and realized there was more than 1 board for different things Chayanne was investigating, “You’re a fucking maniac.”
Chayanne pointed to the biggest board ignoring Tommy’s comment, “This is the board regarding the syndicate. I don’t think you have information on them so I won’t bother.”
The board with information on the syndicate had strings that led to other boards. He could see one attaching to one labeled district 14 and another going to district 11. He had boards covering every district up to 15.
“This is the one I want you to see.” Chayanne brought him to a whiteboard with the words DISTRICT 13 over it.
“Is that-” Tommy squinted at it, seeing different words over distorted photos.
Chayanne nodded, “I’m sure you have information on the vigilante that patrols your district.”
Tommy turned to him, “You do realize that the guy is a fucking urban legend right? Not many people know if the guy’s real or not.” Tommy pointed to the board, “See. There’s no fucking clear photos.”
“That’s because all of the photos that our team have taken of him seemed to be distorted in some way.”
Tommy stared at him in disbelief, Is this motherfucker going to make me investigate myself? “And why is that? Don’t you guys have extremely good tech?”
“I suspect that they have some kind of technology power that they use to distort the videos, and photos.”
Well that’s one thing that my powers can do.
Tommy looked around and one board in the corner of the room caught his eye. “Hey what’s this one-”
Chayanne dragged Tommy away from there and put a sheet over the board, “Secret.”
“That’s not suspicious in the slightest.” Tommy deadpanned.
“That’s a personal investigation.”
“Are you stalking someone or some shit?”
“No.” Chayanne seemed a little sad, “Just looking for an old mentor.”
Tommy raised an eyebrow but didn’t push on the subject. Chayanne seemed to be sad at the mention of it. “Well whatever. Can we eat?”
"Yeah sure. You gotta help me out though!"
"As long as I get paid for it." Tommy walked out of the room, Chayanne following behind. This was an opportunity to get the heroes off his trail.
"HEY PHIL LET'S EAT!" Chayanne shouted to Phil who walked out of his office. "Did you cook something?"
"No, I bought chinese food after my patrol."
"Ok. I'll put on the tv. You two can start eating."
"Kay." Tommy went over to the island and sat down. They started to eat and once again Phil put on the news.
"You really need to find a show we can watch during lunch." Tommy was bored.
"I can recommend some good ones."
"Like what?"
"Boys boys settle down. It's the heroes section."
Tommy paid more attention now. He wanted to see if the reporter mentioned him.
"Hello everybody! This is Karl Jacobs from L'manberg news. We have breaking news about an up and coming vigilante."
Tommy could see Chayanne get a notepad out in the corner of his eye.
"Police reports say that when arresting criminals in district 13 there was graffiti around those areas that said THESEUS."
"So that's their name!" Chayanne exclaimed excitedly.
"There we have it, the vigilante in district 13 has dubbed himself Theseus. We still don't know their powers but it seems Theseus saw the news yesterday about their name so hello!"
"Isn't that the one you've been investigating Chay?"
"Mhm!"
"In other news there was a sighting of Nemesis heading past the 11th district that she normally patrols in towards the lower ones. Is this the sign of something big brewing-"
Tommy took his attention off of the tv and stretched. "Glad people know Theseus's name now."
"Did you know it before Tommy?"
Tommy sputtered, "What?! Of course not! I'm just happy we don't gotta call the guy the district 13 vigilante."
Then something caught Chayanne's eye. "Hey Tommy, are you wearing a necklace?"
"Huh?" Tommy pulled out the necklace he kept in his shirt, "Yeah. Wanna look?"
Chayanne leaned close to it, "An emerald?"
"Yeah! A friend gave it to me. Pretty cool huh!"
"Yeah. Yeah it is." Tommy noticed that Phil seemed a little sad, "What's wrong?"
"Nothing!" Phil said convincing no one.
Tommy raised an eyebrow, "Ok then? I'll get back to doing work." Tommy went over to his office and Phil sat there silently.
"You still have it?" Chayanne asked.
Phil played with his earring. "Mhm."
"I'm still looking."
"I said you don't have to."
"I'll find him eventually."
Phil sighed, "I hope you do."
With time 2:00 came around so Tommy started to walk down to the cafeteria to meet with Ranboo.
Taking the stairs meant he got there later than he should've.
Shit I'm like 10 minutes late. Tommy looked around the cafeteria but didn't see Ranboo. There weren't many people there so it should've been easy to spot someone as tall as him.
Where is he? Then Tommy spotted black and white hair poking out from behind the bathroom door. He smiled to himself before walking over to him.
"Hey."
Ranboo jumped from behind the door and quietly mumbled, "H-Hi."
"What are you doing?"
Ranboo looked around anxiously, "There's too many people in the cafeteria."
Tommy looked around. There weren't that many people but he guessed Ranboo was just shy. "Follow me then."
Tommy took Ranboo's hand and led him over to the stairs. Ranboo looked around, "I didn't even realize there were stairs here."
"If there weren't then the heroes would be breaking several different safety codes." Tommy sat down at the steps. "There's no one here so I figured it would be fine."
"Yeah." Ranboo laughed, "Only crazy people would use the stairs here."
"Haha yeahhh." Tommy rubbed the back of his neck.
"So what do you wanna do Tommy?" Ranboo sat down next to him.
"Hm. Well I didn't think I would get this far."
"Anything interesting happen lately?" Ranboo tried his best to make some sort of conversation.
Damn. Nothing other than my vigilante work.
"Well I'm going to meet with someone after work." Tommy shrugged. "Me and my roommate are going." He was technically telling the truth so he figured it was fine.
"That's nice!" Ranboo thought for a moment before pulling out his phone and handing it to Tommy, "Put your phone number in! That way we can talk whenever."
"Sure thing!" Tommy took the phone, "Holy shit isn't this the latest model?!"
Ranboo tilted his head, "Why, is that surprising?"
Tommy put his number in and handed the phone back, "I don't really know people who can spend money on that kinda stuff." Tommy paused, "Actually there's one guy but he just keeps one of the older models since his phone is still functional. Not as old as this thing though."
Tommy pulled his phone out of his pocket and Ranboo grabbed it, "This thing is extremely old."
"Mhm! Found it in the trash and fixed it up myself." Tommy was a lot more proud of this than Ranboo would've liked.
"That's impressive. I can get you a new one if you want." Ranboo handed the phone back to Tommy.
"What?! No no I can't accept something like that. That's a lot of money."
"It's fine! My family has plenty of money."
"Damn, so you're rich too huh."
"Is that a problem? Or-" Ranboo looked around nervously.
"No, not a problem at all! It's kinda weird. I seem to be the only person from the lower districts working here as far as I can tell."
Ranboo thought for a second before agreeing, "Yeah I guess most people are from the middle or upper districts."
"Wanna talk about controversial shit?" Tommy jumped to the next conversation topic.
"How controversial?" Ranboo asked nervously looking around for some kind of camera.
"Whaddya think of vigilantes?"
Ranboo seemed surprised at that, "Seriously?"
"Yep! There's a new vigilante in 13 so I wanted to know your thoughts. Seeing as I'm from district 13 and all." Tommy started to walk up some of the stairs jumping around playfully.
"Tommy be careful!" Ranboo followed behind him more cautiously. "Vigilantes huh?"
Ranboo thought for a second, "They're cool I guess. Help out around the lower districts so I don't see a problem with them."
Tommy beamed at his response, "Exactly! Heroes never go to the lower districts. We learned to rely on ourselves."
"Do you know how to fight then?"
"Of course I do big man!" Tommy kept walking, "I don't have a power so a friend taught me how to do hand to hand combat." Tommy swung his arms around mimicking karate chops.
"Really?"
"Of course I do! I'm Tommy the biggest-" Tommy was cut off by Ranboo grabbing his hands and looking at him directly in the eye,
"Can you teach me how to fight?!"
"Huh???? You wanna know what?!" Tommy was expecting a comment about how he didn't have powers.
"How to fight!" Ranboo seemed really excited, "I want to be able to protect myself. But my brother isn't going to teach me no matter how much I ask, so can you?"
Tommy got Ranboo's hands off of his, "Why do you wanna learn?"
"Because I-I" Ranboo hesitated and seemed to be embarrassed when he answered, "I want to be a hero!"
"You do?"
"Of course I do! I wanna help people using my powers. You said you don't have any right?"
"Yeah I never got any powers." Tommy felt bad lying to Ranboo but he had to maintain some kind of cover.
"Well I want to become a hero and protect people! But I wanna know how to fight first since I don't have my powers under control yet."
"Well. What can you do?"
Ranboo proceeded to teleport behind Tommy and touch his shoulder. Tommy jumped as he turned around, "WHAT THE FUCK!"
Ranboo laughed, "I can teleport for one. There's some other things as well but that's classified information."
"You can just say that it's a secret." Tommy laughed.
Ranboo paused for a moment before realizing, "Haha yeah I guess I could. Uh. So can you teach me?"
Tommy proceeded to punch the air just above Ranboo's shoulder, shocking the taller boy, "'Course big man! How about everyday we go here during our breaks and I can teach you everything I know." Tommy put his hand down. "I hurt my arm a while back so nothing involving it for a while."
Ranboo beamed, "That would be great!" His phone buzzed. "Oh we should be heading back now."
Tommy started to run up the stairs, "Come on! First lesson stamina!"
"Huh?! Tommy, wait up!" Ranboo ran after him until the two were standing in front of the door leading to SBI's floor.
"Cya tomorrow Ranboo!" Tommy walked in.
"Bye Tommy!" Ranboo continued up the stairs smiling to himself. I made a friend!
The rest of the day was normal after that. Tommy’s job right now was helping Phil fill out all of the forms he decided not to fill out before. But because his arm still hurt a little Phil got him a stamp that he could use instead.
“I’ll be going now.” Tommy stood up and got his bag.
“Bye Tommy!” Phil waved to him.
Tommy gave him a little nod before entering the elevator. Normally he would just use the stairs but he was meeting with someone so he should get there as soon as he possibly could. Getting his earpiece out of his bag he put it in his pocket.
The elevator doors opened and Tommy stepped out. Saying goodbye to Kristen, he went over to the train station and got onto a train leading to district 10.
The subway was a little weird in L’manberg. There were 10 stops in total starting from district 1 and ending at district 10. There were some subways in each district but they never went past district 10, leaving the people in the lower districts to have to walk all the way to district 10 if they wanted to use the train.
On his walk to Niki’s Bakery Tommy put in the earpiece.
“Hello? Tubbo? Are you there, big man?”
“Hiiiii.”
“Alright sweet.”
“I’ll be listening, don't worry about me.”
“Make sure you're muted, I’m putting the earpiece in my pocket.”
There was a beep noise in the earpiece which meant that Tubbo had muted himself. It would be bad if they gave it away that Tubbo was in fact listening.
Taking the earpiece out of his ear he put it in his pocket. He made sure to put on a basic black mask and kept walking until he saw a quaint little shop with the words Niki’s Bakery above it.
He stepped inside and saw the woman with pink hair that he saved from a mugging the other day. She turned and greeted him, “Hello!”
“Uh hi.” Tommy waved nervously. He walked up to the counter and took a look at the different food on display.
“Is something you want?” Niki put her arms on the counter and smiled at Tommy.
“Hmmm. What’s that?” Tommy pointed to one of the items.
“That’s a cinnamon roll! Would you like one?” Niki went to grab a tray and a bag.
“Could I get 2 please?”
“Of course!” Niki went to grab some, “Why do you need 2? Want one for later?”
“It’s for my roommate.” Tommy was getting less and less nervous as the conversation went on.
“That’s nice of you.” Niki put the bag on the counter. “That’ll be $8.45.”
“Alright uh.” Tommy reached for his bag, “Sorry I left my wallet in my bag.”
“No worries take your time!” Niki smiled at him.
And while Tommy was getting his wallet he heard a noise coming from Niki. As she tapped her finger on the counter Tommy heard a familiar noise.
da da dadada da da da.
Tommy’s eyes widened hearing the noise, but he kept his composure and gave Niki a 10 dollar bill. As she put the money into the cash register he knocked back. dadada dadada da da da
Niki’s eyes widened as she handed him the change. “One moment.” She walked to the door of the store and flipped the sign to closed, and locked the door. And in that moment Tommy thought to himself, and this is where I die. Buying two cinnamon buns.
Niki turned back to Tommy and extended her hand, “Nice to meet you Theseus! I’m Nemesis.”
Tommy did a visible sigh in relief as he shook her hand, “Nice to meet you too.” He let go of her hand and sat down on the floor “I thought I was gonna die for a second there.”
Niki laughed, “Sorry about that.” She looked him up and down, “You're younger than I thought you would be.”
“Hey! I’m a big man!”
Niki laughed, “Follow me. You should meet some of the others.”
Tommy stood up and followed her, “Wait what do you mean?”
“Well you're a part of the syndicate now. You should meet some of our members. Not all of them are here right now though.” Niki opened a door to the backroom and Tommy’s eyes widened with what he saw.
Now when Tommy heard the name syndicate he knew what it was. A group of powerful vigilantes that the heroes have been trying to apprehend for a while now. When he imagined their hideout he pictured a cool villain type base with flowing lava, dark lighting,
Instead it was a backroom at a bakery with a couch, a couple chairs, a TV, and a table in the middle. He saw someone looking over different papers and someone sitting next to them who appeared to be helping them out.
“Hey guys! Meet Theseus!” Niki shouted at the two and one of them turned around excitedly.
Tommy saw a man with brown hair and glasses coming towards him, “I’m Slimecicle!” They turned and pointed to the guy looking through some papers, “That guy over there is Coin Flip. Come sit down!”
Slimecicle lead Tommy over to a chair and made him sit down. “Oh wait I should say my real name huh. Well I’m-” Tommy cut him off.
“I have something to tell you guys before you reveal your name.”
That made Coin Flip pay attention, “What is it?”
Tommy pulled the earpiece out of his pocket and put it on the table, “Hey you can unmute now. I have you on speaker.” The other three glanced at each other and out of the corner of his eye Tommy could see Coin Flip flip a coin. I guess it made sense the public dubbed him Coin Flip.
“Fucking finally! About time.”
“Who is this?” Niki spoke up first.
“Not telling you my name.” Tommy sighed knowing that Tubbo wouldn’t explain anything, “This is my partner in crime. He made all of my gadgets and shit.”
“Yep! If Theseus joins the syndicate I join too. Also why the fuck did you think it was a good idea to name yourself Theseus. Such a stupid name.”
“Hey! I’d like to see you come up with better.”
“Why aren’t you here in person?” Slimecicle seemed to be less suspicious than the other two.
“Because I thought that this would be a fucking trap. Like seriously, imagine being out on patrol and a person who you know only approaches others if they fuck up shows up outta nowhere.” There was a brief pause before Tubbo continued, “Also I got exams in like a month.”
Coin Flip nodded in understanding, “I feel that.”
“Well is it ok if I just join the syndicate by proxy. I can help with hacking and shit.”
“How do we know that you can hack?” Niki raised an eyebrow.
“Fucking. I’m studying robotics right now under a full paid scholarship. Actually, is there a TV in there?”
Tommy looked around, “Yeah.” Then a few seconds later a bunch of different photos of bees showed up on the screen. Tommy heard Tubbo disconnect from the earpiece and now his voice was coming from the TV.
“Is this enough proof?”
“Why do you have bee photos on the ready?” Slimecicle really wasn’t focusing on the main issue at hand.
“Because bees are fucking awesome.”
Niki laughed, “Sure you can join by proxy. Is it ok if we ask you for any hacking things we might need?”
“Run it by Theseus, and he’ll tell me.”
“Well then should we introduce ourselves without any codenames.” Slimecicle made Coin Flip turn away from his papers by pushing the chair towards Tommy.
“I’m still not telling you guys my real name. Cya around. Theseus you better be back home at a reasonable time.” With that Tubbo disconnected from the TV, so Tommy took the earpiece and put it in his bag.
“I’m guessing that's your roommate.” Niki seemed to be more relaxed.
“Yep. That’s him.”
“I’ll start with introductions then. I’m Niki! I run this bakery which we use as a hideout. As most people know, my powers let me start small sparks that I can turn into flames.”
Slimecicle waved excitedly, “I’m Charlie! I work for the syndicate and I can make this green slime that can heal injuries!”
“Really?! Can you fix up my arm? I got hit by a pipe on patrol and it got really bruised.”
“Of course!” Charlie went over to Tommy and fixed up his arm, “There you go!”
“Holy shit. Thanks!”
Niki looked at Coin Flip who was still mumbling to himself looking at papers, “If you don’t introduce yourself I won’t let you study in the bakery for a week.”
With that Coin Flip looked at Tommy, “I’m Quackity. I’m studying law at L’manberg University under a fully paid scholarship. Like your friend said exam are in a month, so you're usually gonna see me studying. My powers affect luck.”
Quackity showed Tommy his coin, “When I flip something like a coin or a poker chip I can affect the luck of a person. I can only flip it once per person though so when I fight I have to flip it once for each enemy. The effect lasts 24 hours, so after that time period I can affect their luck again.”
“That’s so cool!” Tommy looked at him in amazement.
“Thanks kid.” Quackity smiled.
“I’m not a kid!”
Quackity looked at him with skepticism, “How old are you?”
“16.” Tommy muttered.
“Exactly. So what’s your name?”
“I’m Tommy. I work for SBI as an assistant.”
Niki’s eyes widened, “You what!?”
“I got a job there that I didn’t want. My roommate made me go to the interview and my dumbass got the job.” Tommy shrugged.
“Are you insane!?” Quackity was understandably freaking out, “You're a vigilante! If they find out you're getting arrested on the spot.”
“Quackity we can use this actually.” Slimecicle thought for a moment, “If we need intel that only the heroes have access to Tommy could find a way to access it.”
“That’s a great idea but I’ve only had the job for a day. The only reason I have it in the first place is because we needed money. I fucking hate heroes.”
“Well I won’t question it. Also you don’t have to find intel on them.” Niki got a sheet of paper from a filing cabinet. “Here’s the rules to the syndicate.” Niki handed him the paper. Tommy read it to himself.
The syndicate is a network for fellow vigilantes to meet, exchange information, and cooperate in the mutual pursuit of helping those in need and showing the government who’s boss.
We shall have no leader; no member should be compelled to act against their will.
No member shall reveal information about the syndicate to outsiders.
Anyone can recruit new members into the syndicate with approval from a majority of members.
Sic semper tyrannis
“Damn didn’t realize there were rules.” Tommy muttered.
“It’s an honor system in a way.” Charlie shrugged. “There’s more people in the syndicate but they aren’t here right now.”
Niki nodded, “The guy who put all this together is out on a trip right now.”
“Actually what are your powers?” Quackity looked him dead in the eye, “Niki gave us a brief description about how you made a pipe phase through your head, but you can also corrupt photos and videos of you. So what exactly are you capable of?”
Tommy gulped, “Uh. It’s hard to explain.”
“Take your time.” Niki gave him a reassuring nod.
“Ok. So I think demonstrations best explain it.” Tommy stood up, “I don’t really know what my powers are.” Everyone seemed surprised by that, “I can use it for a lot of things. For example I can phase myself in and out of reality.” Tommy swung his fist into the table and it went straight through it with a multitude of different colored particles surrounding his arm. He then vanished into thin air and appeared in the same spot. “I can do the same with objects.”
“If I want to be somewhere else, I can teleport. I have to concentrate though” Tommy focused for a second before teleporting across the room with the same different colored particles covering his body and the space he used to be in.
“I didn’t make the photos distorted intentionally.” Once again everyone was surprised, “I wanted there to be no photos of me online when I saw someone snap a photo of me, and the next day I looked online and saw a blurry image of me online. The problem is that it wasn’t blurry before.”
“After that all photos of me as Theseus just became blurry. I don’t know what I can do in all honesty.”
Quackity thought for a moment, “Can you phase other people out of reality?”
“Uh. Never tried!”
“When you phase yourself out of reality, where do you go?”
“I have this little pocket dimension that I stay in before I want to get out of it. I can only stay there for like a or two minute though. When I want to teleport though I just think I want to be over at then I think of a location then boom. I’m there. The only thing consistent with my power is the particles that appear whenever I use it.”
Quackity flipped a coin and threw his pencil right at Tommy’s head.
“WHAT THE-” The pencil stopped right before it hit Tommy’s eye and fell to the floor with particles covering the pencil. “The fuck was that for!?”
“So it can happen involuntarily.” Quackity hummed, “What were you thinking when the pencil came towards you?”
“The fuck? I was thinking holy shit why would he do that. I don't want this to poke my eye out.”
“Hm.”
“Quackity don’t experiment with his powers.” Charlie sighed, “We can figure this out together. Probably.”
“Let’s just play some games and eat guys! Let him have some fun while we’re here.” Niki went out of the backroom
"You guys can do that. I'm gonna study." Quackity went back to his papers.
"Nope!" Charlie grabbed him and dragged him over to the table.
"Slime let me go!"
"Come onnn it's not everyday we get a new member of the syndicate. Take a break once in a while.”
“Foods on the house!” Niki brought a tray of different kinds of bread and pastries and set it down on the table. “Tommy, we'll introduce you to the guy who started the syndicate once he comes back.”
“Why are they gone anyway?” Tommy grabbed some bread and started to eat.
“They’re gathering information on something that they’ve been investigating for a while.” Quackity also got some bread. “No clue what it’s about though.”
“Are you guys patrolling tonight?” Charlie spoke through mouthfuls of bread, “If you need fixing up give me a call.”
“Oh wait, give me your number guys.” Tommy handed Charlie his phone.
“This thing is fucking ancient.” Charlie put his number in. “I’ll put in your guys’ too.” After putting in the different numbers Charlie gave Tommy his phone. “We can buy you a new one if you want.”
Tommy immediately vetoed the idea, “No way. That’s like the second time I’ve been offered today. Unless the phone breaks I’m not replacing it.”
“Hey can you give me your phone Tommy?” Quackity held out his hand.
Niki elbowed him, “Don’t break his phone!”
“Worth a shot.” Quackity put his arms in the air playfully and leaned back in his chair. "Let's play poker."
"You're obviously gonna win Quackity!" Judging from how Charlie reacted Tommy guessed they did this often.
The four of them laughed and talked before Tommy had to head home. Walking into his apartment Tubbo immediately turned around, “You better have brought some food.”
Tommy chuckled under his breath, “Here ya go Tubs.” Tommy handed the bag with the cinnamon rolls in it.
“Holy shitttt! This is such a full bag.”
“What? I only bought two things.” Tommy peered into the bag and saw it filled with cinnamon rolls. “Oh you gotta be kidding. I didn’t pay for this much!”
“You can just pay her back next time you see her.” Tubbo shrugged and immediately got one out, “At least we got breakfast for the next few days.”
“Will they even last that long?”
“We can put them in the fridge and heat them up later.”
“I guess.” Tommy layed down on the couch.
“You can sleep on the mattress y’know.”
“Nah.”
Tubbo sighed and went back to his work, “Bitch. Go to sleep then.”
Tommy smiled to himself, “Alllllright.” Tommy tried to sleep, but he was thinking about everything that had happened today.
“Tubbo. Can we figure out what my power is?”
Tubbo immediately stopped what he was doing, “You wanna try again?” Tommy nodded. Tubbo looked at him concerned before sighing, “We could ask Big T for help when he gets back from his business trip.”
“When's he coming back anyway? It’s been a few months now.”
“It’s only been 2 Tommy.” Tubbo jokingly elbowed him.
“Exactly. A few!” Tommy laughed.
“Well he’ll probably be back soon.” Tubbo smirked, “Might be sooner than you expect.”
Tommy squinted at him, “You know something don’t you.”
“I know a lot of things. I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Tubbo shrugged and smiled.
“Tell!” Tommy threw a pillow at him.
“Hey!" Tubbo threw it back to him, "Just get some rest."
"You and your fucking secrets." Tommy muttered.
"Quit acting like you don't have yours." Tubbo wasn't spiteful at all when he said that. He was laughing and joking like the two usually did.
"Fine, fine. I'll sleep."
"Good." Tubbo turned back to what he was working on before an arm pulled him onto the couch. "HEY!"
"You gotta sleep too Tubbo!"
"Tommy! I have stuff to do."
"Do it tomorrow, go to sleep. If I have to sleep you have to too."
Tubbo head butted Tommy to get him to let go of him, "Owww. You and your stupidly strong horns. Forgot you hide those under that mess you call hair."
Tubbo stuck his tongue out at him, "Fine I'll go to bed." Tubbo walked over to the room with the mattress in it and a faint celebration was heard from Tommy.
Tubbo smiled, "Night Tommy."
"Night!"
The night went on as it normally did while a plane flew towards L'manberg.
Looking out the window he smiled to himself. I should go visit Tommy. Tubbo said he got a new job, a surprise visit wouldn't hurt.
He stretched and pulled a book out of his backpack. Who would've thought the one person who seems to hate heroes more than me got a job at the hero tower.
All I have to do is wait a few more hours.
Notes:
Ranboo was literally my favorite part writing this chapter.
The syndicate is literally buncha nerds that have been labeled a threat to society.
Getting a glimpse of Tommy's powers I wonder what they are
Who was the person at the end? I made it pretty obvious i think and unfortunately it will take more than a few hours for the next chapter to come out
I got sick btw so im surpised i actually finished a chapter. Hopefully I'm better by the next one. -Lily
Chapter 4: Return of a King
Summary:
Tommy goes to work and an old friend stops by.
Notes:
CW// stopped elevator, claustrophobia
Please tell me if more are needed
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When Tommy woke up the next day Tubbo seemed like he wanted him out of the house more than usual. He was practically pushing Tommy out of their apartment.
"Tubbo! The hell's up with you?"
"Nothing! Have a nice day at work." Tubbo pushed Tommy out of their apartment, shutting the door behind him. Leaving Tommy standing there a little dazed and confused.
With that Tubbo successfully got Tommy out of the apartment. Of course he did give Tommy breakfast, handing him a cinnamon roll and immediately shutting the door again.
"What the fuck?" Tommy decided to just go to work not wanting to deal with whatever that was. He would probably get there earlier now that Tubbo basically kicked him out of the apartment. He was on the train when he got a phone call.
He answered, “This is Tommy.”
“Hey Tommy. Where are you?”
“Phil? I’m on the train, why?”
“Which stop are you heading to? Right now?”
Tommy looked at the signs above the train doors, “Heading to district 5 right now.”
“Can you get off there?”
“Uh sure? How’d you get my number anyway?”
“Tommy, it's listed in your file.”
“Right. Forgot you had that.” Tommy thought for a second, “Why do you need me to get off at district 5 anyway?”
“I’m giving you a ride.”
“Fine. The train just stopped.” Stepping off of the train and out of the subway Tommy looked around.
“Tommy over here!” Tommy looked to see Phil waving at him from across the street. He hung up the phone and walked over to him. “You didn’t have to do that.”
“Well, I had some business and I wanted to speed things up for you.”
Tommy stared at him dumbfounded, “Why would you do that?” He got into the passenger seat.
“I just want to make sure my new assistant has a good time.”
Tommy looked around Phil’s car, “Damn, your car is more expensive than my rent. People will break into the car when you turn your back on it for even a second. Then again they're gonna be pretty disappointed seeing all of these coffee cups in the car. How old are these?”
“Not a lot of people want to mess with me.” Phil kept his eyes on the road. "The coffee is Chayanne’s."
“Heroes aren’t treated with respect in the lower districts. Lot of us don’t like you guys.” Tommy looked out the window of the car. "See. Now I can blackmail you by telling Champion about how messy your car is. And if you don't do what I want I will tell him."
“Glad we hired someone who does like heroes then.” Phil gave him a little nudge. Tommy bit his tongue not wanting Phil to know that he didn’t even want the job in the first place.
“You can walk with me to work but there’s no way in hell you're taking this car to the lower districts.” Tommy didn’t want Phil to see his apartment. “Or you can wait for me in district 10 just in front of the subway entrance.”
Phil sighed, “Do you want to know the real reason I want to pick you up Tommy?”
Tommy groaned, “Sure.”
“I need to get a good layout of district 13.” That definitely caught Tommy’s attention, “What?”
“You see Chayanne’s tracking down Theseus right now, and I realized something.” Tommy kept quiet wanting Phil to continue, “They have a home field advantage. I don’t know the layout of district 13, but Theseus has been patrolling there for a while now. They probably know the place like the back of their hand! I wanted to help Chayanne a little by mapping out the district for them.”
Phil wasn’t wrong with that assumption. Tommy pretty much grew up in district 13. His patrols definitely helped with memorizing the area. He forgot that Phil is in fact the #2 hero and that Chayanne had arrested more vigilantes than the current #1.
“I forget that you're actually competent with hero stuff.”
“I’m literally the #2 hero in L’manberg. I don’t want Chayanne to patrol as much, so I’m going to be taking care of some of his work.”
“And you’re too lazy to fill out paperwork sorry for forgetting.” Tommy tried to be as sarcastic as possible hoping Phil wouldn’t see his nervousness. Then he realized something, “How about I just show you around.”
“What do you mean?”
“I mean show you around district 13. I grew up there y’know. I know the place pretty well.” Tommy was coming up with a plan in his head. He would show Phil around and leave certain areas out that he could go to if Phil ever chased him down.
“That’s a great idea Tommy! We could probably go during work sometime this week.”
“Sure thing.” Then Tommy realized that Phil would stand out too much with the giant wings and as one of the top ranking heroes. “You gotta wear something inconspicuous though. You stand out too much.”
“Will do. Actually. Can I pick you up at district 10? Just to make your commute faster.” Phil sounded a little hopeful when he asked.
“Sure. Free ride sounds nice.” Tommy put his feet on the dashboard.
“Get your feet off.” Phil swatted his hand at him.
“Nope!”
“You're gonna get hurt Tommy.” Phil laughed a little.
“How about you get better at driving then.”
“I drive just fine!”
“Hahahaha.” Tommy started to laugh as Phil continued to drive over to the hero tower.
They got to the parking lot underneath the heroes tower and Tommy looked around. “There’s nothing interesting here Tommy. Just a normal parking lot.” Phil gave him a fond smile
“Never been down here before.” Tommy muttered.
“Well come on let’s go.” Phil walked over to the elevator and then Tommy realized that he would have to go in it.
“Uh, can I just stop at the lobby first?”
“Why?”
“Need to check up with Kristen! Make sure that there's nothing I have to tell or give you guys.”
“Let’s go together then.” Phil pressed the button for the lobby.
“It’s fine, don't worry about it.” Tommy was getting more and more nervous.
“I’m going with you Tommy. Besides, I should say hi to Kristen.”
Knowing that he wouldn’t get out of this he just sighed and waited for the elevator to stop. When it did Tommy left as fast as he could and went up to Kristen.
“Hey Kristen!”
“Oh hello Tommy. You usually walk in through the front doors. Did something happen?”
“Nope. Phil just drove me to work this morning.”
Phil waved, “Hi Kristen.”
“Hey, Phil.”
Tommy could feel the tension between the two and wanted none of it. “Is there anything today Kristen?” Tommy decided to end this conversation as soon as possible.
“Yep! Give this to Chayanne and here you go, Phil.” She handed the two of them different folders filled with different files and paperwork.
“Alright thanks Kristen!” Tommy started to walk away.
“I’ll see you around Kristen.” Phil followed behind and walked towards the elevator pressing the button. “Alright let’s head up.” Phil walked into the elevator and Tommy reluctantly followed.
Tommy pressed the button to head up and the elevator started to rise. The only thought on Tommy’s mind was, I want this elevator ride to be fucking over.
And it ended.
Just not in the way Tommy wanted.
The lights went out inside the elevator. Spooking the hell out of Tommy, “What the fuck!?” The lights started to flicker and Tommy looked at the number displaying the floor they were on. It said floor 45. He waited for the number to increase but it never did.
“What’s going on?” Phil pressed the emergency button inside the elevator. He also pulled out his phone, “I’ll call Chayanne, wait a second Tommy.” He turned away from Tommy and in doing so Tommy started to really freak out.
He dropped to the floor and curled himself into a little ball, trying to get his breathing under control. It’s fine IT’S FINE. Taking deep breaths Tommy did his best to stop himself from hyperventilating and failing to do so. All he could think of right now is what happened back then.
This is a elevator not a fucking collapsing building. Nothing bad is even happening, it's just an elevator. Maybe a hero will actually help this time. You never know.
Phil was on the phone with Chayanne and noticed that Tommy was freaking out, “Hey, I’m going to hang up. Tommy’s not doing too well.”
“Alright stay safe.”
Phil hung up and went over to Tommy, “Hey Tommy you doing ok?”
“Of course I am! It’s just stupid fucking claustrophopia.” Tommy muttered the last bit but Phil managed to hear what he had said.
“You’re claustrophobic?”
“I figured it was fucking obvious.” Tommy was shaking, still curled up in a ball. Hugging his knees that he put close to his chest.
“Hey hey don’t worry about it. Just take deep breaths.”
“I’M FUCKING TRYING!”
Tommy was still hyperventilating, luckily it wasn’t a full blown panic attack. Phil looked around to see if there was anything he could do. Then he saw the number displaying the floor they were on. For a second he also thought he saw a brief flash of different colors on the buttons Tommy had pressed, but that was probably his eyes adjusting to the flickering lights.
“We’re on Sam’s floor. I’ll give him a call to pry the doors open.” Phil pulled out his phone. “Hey Sam, the elevator got stuck on your floor. Do you think you can pry it open? Tommy’s freaking out right now.”
“I should be able to. Give me a second.”
“Tommy, Sam’s going to open the doors in a second and you stand?”
“I’ll stand when we aren’t in a tiny box.” Tommy muttered closing his eyes, “Fucking hell.”
Then there was a noise of a creaking door and Tommy could see a platform near the top of the elevator doors.
“GUYS! ARE YOU DOWN THERE?” Sam called out to the two of them peering in the space. “You guys aren’t on the floor completely yet but you should be skinny enough to fit through the gap.”
"Tommy, come on, I'll help you up there." Phil helped Tommy stand and they walked over to the gap.
"Alright just put your arms on the platform. Phil, can you push Tommy up?"
"Got it Sam! Tommy, are you good to head up there?"
"As long as I'm not in this shitty box I will go anywhere."
“Alright, Tommy here,” Phil picked up Tommy to help him reach the platform.
"On the count of three guys! One. Two. Three!" With that Sam pulled Tommy up and got him out of the elevator.
Tommy sighed in relief the moment he was out, “I’m never going in a fucking elevator ever again. Too cramped.”
Sam got Phil out as well. Phil looked down at Tommy who was currently laying on the floor. “Are you alright Tommy?”
“Yeah. I’m out of that stupid elevator. Should’ve just taken the stairs.” Tommy groaned, “I hate it hereeee.”
Sam looked at the elevator, “I’m going to go run a check later on what exactly caused this thing to malfunction. I’m sure everyone knows what happened seeing as I’m getting several emails as we speak.” He sighed, “Want to look around Tommy? Chayanne will probably be down here in a second.”
Phil opened the door to the stairs and propped it open, “He needs to stop doing this.”
Tommy stood up, “Sure boss man. A distraction would be nice.”
“Oh yeah Phil I fixed up your suit!” Sam led the two over to the suit and was telling Tommy about how his idea worked when the three of them heard a voice.
“Are you guys alright!?” Tommy jumped and turned to see Chayanne sprinting towards them at full speed.”
“WHAT THE FUCK!”
Tommy barely managed to dodge the extremely fast hero. Tommy jumped out of the way as Phil was tackled to the ground with Chayanne hugging him. Sitting up Chayanne looked Phil up and down, “Are you ok??”
“Champion, I think you just killed him. You tackled him to the ground.” Tommy was shocked while Sam just went back to what he was talking about like this was a normal Wednesday. “Are we not gonna talk about how Chayanne tackled Phil to the ground?”
“He does this whenever I get hurt on patrol.” Phil pushed Chayanne off of him, “Alright son quit it.”
Tommy looked to Sam ready to ask about the nickname and Sam knew what Tommy was thinking, “Because Phil trained Chayanne he is incredibly overprotective of him. Plus, Chayanne started training when he was very young, so some people started calling them father and son.”
“Ah. I see.”
“Tommy, are you alright mate?” Tommy turned to see Phil looking at him now, “You weren’t doing too well.”
“I’m fine!”
“Tommy, your hand is shaking.” Chayanne pointed to Tommy’s shaking hand. Realizing this Tommy tried to get it to stop shaking and when he failed he just put his hand in his pocket.
“See! I’m fine. I’ll just never use the elevator in this building ever again. There’s stairs I can use.” Tommy then remembered he was in fact at work and had a job to do, “Oh yeah Kristen said to give you these.” He handed Chayanne the folder.
“You were just trapped in an elevator that malfunctioned for seemingly no reason and you're worried about giving me some papers.” Phil looked at him amused
“Need to get paid somehow, boss man.” Tommy shrugged.
“I’ll work on fixing the elevators. You guys should start heading up the stairs.” Sam went to grab some tools so the three of them went up to their floor.
Chayanne groaned, “Why are there so many stairsssss.”
Tommy laughed running ahead of the both of them, “That’s what you guys get for making a tower that has like 100 floors.”
“Come on little hero, our assistant is doing better than you. Do you need more physical training?” Phil laughed a little.
“I’ve trained enough!” Chayanne pouted as they continued to walk, “Tommy, are you seriously gonna walk up and down these things each day?”
“Yep!” Tommy popped the p as he spoke. “It’s exercise. Plus a lot more space than the elevator.”
Phil looked around, "There aren't even cameras here."
"Wowwww you guys can't afford a buncha high tech cams." Tommy jumped up to the railing next to him and started to walk on it.
"No one uses this place after all. Maybe we should replace the cameras in the main building first." Phil typed something on his phone as he walked. When they made it up to their floor Philza clapped his hands, “Alright, boys back to work.”
Lunch was the same as normal. Phil put the news on as they ate and Chayanne made some food in the kitchen. The part of his day he was really looking forward to however was him hanging out with Ranboo during their break. At 1:50 he made his way down the stairs to the cafeteria floor, waiting for Ranboo to show up.
"Tommy!" He looked up and saw Ranboo running down towards him. Ranboo was clearly out of breath, "I can't believe you aren't tired. There's so many stairs."
"Haha! Couldn't you have taken the elevator?"
"People will see me if I take the elevator. Plus it malfunctioned today. Weren't you there for that? Are you ok? I heard you and Philza were stuck there until The Warden got you out."
"I didn't get hurt, don't worry. I figured Sam would've fixed it by now."
"They did."
"Really? Why aren't you using it then?"
"The problem is that they don't know the cause." Ranboo sat down at the stairs catching his breath. "It should be safe to use but they still don't know what caused the elevator to stop."
"Huh. Weird." Tommy stretched before standing in front of Ranboo, "Alright! Shall we start?"
"Huh? Now? Lemme catch my breath first."
"Nope!" Tommy pulled Ranboo up and started to drag him up the stairs. "When in a fight they won't even give you a chance to speak. Start running!"
Tommy started to run up the stairs with Ranboo trying to follow behind.
"Tommy slow down!"
"Meet me 20 floors up Ranbow!"
The two made it up there and Ranboo just layed down on the floor and tried to catch his breath. "This feels like how it was after the pacer."
"What's a pacer?"
Ranboo froze and immediately sat up straight, "What do you mean what's a pacer. Have you never been to school?"
"Took it online. What about you? What kinda school did you go to?"
Ranboo sighed, "Private school."
"Hm. Didn't seem like the kind of guy who went to a private school."
Ranboo layed back down, "I wanted to go to a public school but my brother enrolled me in some preppy private school for safety."
"That's a weird thing for a brother to do."
"I know right!" Ranboo threw his arms in the air, "He's only like 22, I'm 17! I don't get why he's making all these decisions for me. Only like 5 years older than me, and he has total control over my big life decisions. Like the school I go to, if I can go outside, me being here is because of him. I can’t even walk outside on my own! Champion was already training to be a hero when he was my age!"
"You still care about him though, right? He cares about you too. Probably just overprotective."
"Of course. He's my brother. I care about him a lot. He's definitely too overprotective though. Do you have an older brother?"
"I guess? There's my roommate but he's like my best friend y'know. We're kinda like brothers though." Tommy paused, realizing what he said, "Never tell him I said that."
Ranboo laughed, "Never would've thought that you were a big softie."
"I am not! I'm the biggest man that has ever walked the planet."
"Sure Tommy. So anyone else?"
"Yeah! Big T!"
"Big… T?" Ranboo was confused.
"Mhm! He took me and my roommate off of the streets 3 years ago. We stayed at his place before he managed to get us an apartment in district 13."
"That's nice of them."
"He's paying for the rent right now since my roommate is going to school. Everything else is up to us."
"Oh. He didn't want to pay for everything else?"
"He wanted to, but me and Tubs agreed that we should pay for stuff on our own."
"Tubs?"
"My roommate."
Ranboo stayed silent for a moment, "I feel like I've heard that name before."
"I probably mentioned him before. Oh well! Let's head up 20 more floors. We gotta get you up to the dteam's floor before our break ends." Tommy stood up and dragged Ranboo up with him.
"Let's go big man!"
"Wait up!"
The two kept running up the stairs until they got to floor 80. When they got there Tommy waved to Ranboo and went down to floor 69, “I’ll see you around!”
“Ranboo who’s that!?”
Tommy heard a voice coming from the dream team's floor. Ranboo froze knowing who it was, and Tommy saw a man wearing a white mask with a smiley face come look down the railings. The number 1 hero in L’manberg.
Dream.
“Uh well um I-” Ranboo was clearly stuttering and Tommy went back up the stairs to help him out.
“Hello! I’m Thomas Underscore. I'm the new assistant for SBI. Nice to meet you.” Tommy immediately decided to just play nice. He didn’t want to get Ranboo fired. What kind of friend would he be if he did.
“What were you doing?” Dream sounded like he was suspicious and a little mad at Tommy.
“Dream I-”
Tommy cut Ranboo off, “Well I was heading back to SBI’s floor after getting some food in the cafeteria and I saw Ranboo on my way up the stairs. I asked him where he was going and he said he was going to floor 80, so I just accompanied him up.” Tommy gave a basic customer service smile.
“Why didn’t you take the elevator?”
“I got stuck in the elevator when it malfunctioned earlier today, so I’m never going in that thing again!” Tommy’s smile became a little strained.
“What about you Ranboo?”
“Well um the elevator malfunctioned and they didn’t figure out the cause right? I just wanted to take the stairs in case it broke again.” Ranboo seemed a little nervous. To be fair they were training in secret. Tommy just assumed Ranboo didn’t want anyone knowing. He is pretty shy.
Dream looked at the two of them and sighed, “Ranboo that’s smart but why did you go downstairs in the first place.”
“Uh I- I wanted to get Kristen some cupcakes I baked as a thank you for helping out so much.” Ranboo hid his face in his hands as he spoke. “I noticed that she never uses her breaks so I wanted to get her something.”
Tommy and Dream were silent for a bit before Dream went over to Ranboo and patted his back, “That’s so nice of you! We can go together next time.” Dream turned to Tommy and seemed to be in a better mood, “Thanks for bringing him up here. Sorry if you skipped your break for him.”
“No worries! It was rather fun actually.”
“Glad to hear it. See you around!” Dream and Ranboo walked into the main area of their floor and when the door closed Tommy’s smile immediately fell.
“What a dickhead.” Tommy made his way down to SBI’s floor and the day continued as normal.
The problem was when he was leaving, Phil decided to tag along and drive him home. Something about how Tommy would be tried after having to walk down all of those stairs since he walked home.
Kristen called out to the two as they left, “Have a nice day!”
“Thanks Kristen.” Phil responded as the two walked out of the hero tower.
Because Tommy wasn’t going to go down the elevator they couldn’t reach the parking garage from the inside because no stairs connected to it. It was a design flaw but they couldn’t do anything now.
“I don’t think anyone would’ve thought people would actually use the stairs in this building.” Phil muttered as the two stepped out.
“Maybe the elevator shouldn’t have stopped out of nowhere.” Tommy shrugged and started to walk over to the parking garage entrance, but as he walked someone but their arm around his head. Putting him into a headlock.
“AH! WHAT THE FUCK!”
Phil wasn’t really paying attention but then he heard Tommy yell and a million thoughts came to his mind.
Shit. I knew I shouldn’t have left at the same time as him. Is someone holding him hostage? If he’s in danger I need to stop it as fast as possible- Phil’s thoughts stopped when he actually looked at what was happening. Tommy was… smiling?
“AHHHH! Holy shit!!!! I can’t believe this! Big T!” Tommy got out of the headlock and gave the person a hug. “It’s been too long!”
“Haha, I can’t believe I wasn’t lied to when I was told you got a job at the hero tower.”
Phil got a good look at the guy. There was a scar on his nose and he had long pink hair put into a braid over his shoulder. They were wearing a basic red jacket and had square-framed glasses resting on their nose. Wait. Is that a Dora the explorer themed backpack?
Phil walked up to them, “Uh. Tommy? Am I interrupting something here or-” Phil and the guy Tommy called Big T made eye contact. It was then Phil noticed he had two suitcases.
"Did you just come here from the airport?"
They ignored Phil entirely and turned to Tommy, “So how’ve you been!”
Tommy also noticed that he had suitcases, "Wait did you just come here from the airport?"
"Yeah. Got here as soon as the flight ended."
"The airport is like 30 minutes away? How did you get here so fast?" All Phil got in response was a strained smile from them before they put their attention back to Tommy.
"So yeah I ran all the way over here since I figured I could surprise you."
Tommy sighed, “Please don’t act like that in front of my boss. I get that you don’t really like heroes, but don’t ignore my boss.”
Their eyes widened hearing that Phil was Tommy’s boss, “Heh?” He glanced between the two, “Why didn’t you say that before.” They walked towards Phil and sighed, “Call me Techno.”
Phil looked at him wide eyed, “Philza.”
“I knew that already. The one who lives under a rock is this idiot.” Techno pointed to Tommy.
“I’m not a fucking idiot!” Tommy shrieked as Techno karate-chopped his head. “If that’s the case you would’ve told me about your new job!”
“You fucking hate heroes! Of course I didn’t tell you.” Tommy rubbed his head in the spot Techno hit him.
“Oh please, you're the one person I know who hates them more than I do.”
“At least I talk to police officers when they approach me.” Tommy stuck his tongue out at him.
“Bruhhhhhhh.”
Phil’s eyes widened, remembering something from before he had taken Chayanne under his literal and metaphorical wing.
“Who’s your friend? I won’t tell Phil.”
“Bruhhh. Liar.”
“Man you're no fun.”
“At least I’ll be able to become a hero before I turn 18.”
“I’ll become a hero before you!”
“Really? I’d like to see you try, little warrior.”
“I told you not to call me that!”
“Haha.”
“Phillllll.” Tommy snapped his fingers in front of his face, “Hello???”
“Huh!?” Phil snapped back into the present.
“You zoned out man. Everything ok?” Tommy looked a little concerned while Techno seemed indifferent.
“I’m alright. I think I’m just tired. I didn’t get coffee this morning.”
“Am I gonna have to go for coffee runs?” Tommy deadpanned.
Techno laughed, “I thought you were an assistant. Not an unpaid intern.”
"Shut up."
Phil felt a little awkward butting into this reunion, “Uh well Tommy should I still drive you home?”
“Are you driving him?” Techno seemed interested now.
“Yeah. It’s just the ride home.”
Techno gave him this wicked grin before getting something out of his bag and handing it to Tommy. “Hey, Philza, take Tommy to the bank for me.”
Tommy’s eyes widened and he realized what Techno handed him, “YOU BITCH GET BACK HERE! I CAN’T ACCEPT THIS!”
“Buy yourselves something nice! See ya later Tommy!” Techno ran off abnormally fast considering he was carrying two suitcases and a backpack.
“That fucking bitch. He knows I hate being given shit like this.” Tommy muttered to himself angrily, “And there’s no way in hell I can catch up to him.”
“What did he give you mate?” Phil peered over to see what it was. “That’s just a check.”
Tommy looked around anxiously before running towards Phil's car. “Unlock it!” Phil unlocked the car and Tommy got in.
“What’s wrong Tommy?”
Tommy shoved the check in his face. “HE GAVE ME $500!”
Phil tilted his head, “And? I don't see why that's an issue.”
"I can't accept this much. I didn't do anything for him to give me this." Tommy slumped in the seat. “Just take me to the bank."
"Sure thing." Phil started to drive. He decided to make some kind of small talk. "So, you don't like heroes huh." He winced realizing what a horrible topic that was.
"It's nowhere as much as Techno though. He calls in criminals on the streets and when police get there he just walks away. Surprised he talked to you." Tommy kept his eyes out the window.
"Why did you get a job at the hero tower if you hate heroes? That doesn't make sense to me."
"I told you. Needed the money."
"Is there a reason? That you hate heroes I mean."
Tommy stayed silent. He shut his eyes and sighed, "You guys don't help the lower districts. Simple."
Phil could tell that there was another reason. He chose to not pry though. It's not like he didn't have his fair share of secrets. A change of topic would probably be good.
"I expected you to run after him." Maybe a joke would lighten the mood.
"He's too fast!"
"Really?" Phil had just seen Tommy run down 69 flights of stairs, not being able to catch up to Techno surprised him. "Is that his power?”
"Uhhh. I think?" Then Tommy realized something he probably should've realized years ago. "Wait, does Techno have a power?"
"Aren't you his friend???"
"YEAH! I don't think he's ever shown me his power though."
"Are you going to ask?" Phil was dumbfounded. They're so close and Tommy doesn't know what Techno's power is. Most people would let each other know their powers after becoming friends.
"Uhhhh I guess I should."
"YOU GUESS???"
"IT MIGHT BE A HARD TOPIC I DON'T KNOW!"
They got to the bank. Tommy went to cash the check and Phil sat down in one of the chairs waiting.
"Wow you actually took him to the bank."
Phil looked up and saw Techno. "What are you doing here?"
Techno sat down in one of the chairs, "I brought someone here as well." He pointed to someone who was standing next to Tommy. They were wearing a blue hoodie and some jeans. "They're pretty shy so I went with him."
"Oh I see." Phil nervously glanced at Techno. He was drinking some coffee. "What kinda coffee is that?"
"Black coffee. I just got off a flight."
"Why were you overseas? If you don't mind me asking." Phil didn't understand why he was so nervous around this guy. Maybe it was his voice.
"Business trip. Needed to get some information on… stuff."
"Information?" Well now this guy was sketchy.
"Yeah. How do I explain?" Techno shut his eyes and thought for a moment, "You know those databases about people. Like population statistics and stuff."
"I don't know much about it but I've seen some charts."
"Well you know the Badlands right?"
"Of course I do."
"I was gathering information on some of the people there. Y'know like jobs that people had plus their income. Took a lot longer than I thought though."
"I see. That's a pretty cool job though."
Techno blinked at him, "You are literally a superhero."
"Technoooooo!" Phil looked over and saw Tommy walking towards them with the person in a blue hoodie. He noticed that they were wearing a mask.
"You kids done?" Techno stood up.
"The fuck are you doing here Techno? And I'm not a kid!" Tommy pouted.
"Whatever you say Tommy." Techno pointed to Phil, "Want him to drive you home or do you wanna walk with us."
"I can just talk with Phil at work. I'll head with you guys." Tommy waved to Phil, "Thanks for the ride I'll see you tomorrow."
"Bye Tommy." Phil watched the three of them walk away. He also got up and went into his car. What a strange group.
Tommy suddenly remembered why he didn't like walking with Techno. That fucker was absolutely loved in the lower districts. He made himself a reputation thanks to all the work he does in the lower districts.
The reason people knew him was because Techno would help anyone and everyone. Some guy was filling up a moving truck, and Techno would stop what he was doing and help them. Cat stuck in a tree? Techno got it out. Some kid crying on the street? Techno would help them cheer up before either taking them to the orphanage or finding their parents.
That was the whole reason Tubbo and Tommy knew Techno in the first place.
3 years ago Techno found Tommy and Tubbo in an alleyway trying to get Tommy's powers under control. Techno took the two in after that. Then he found the two an apartment in district 13 and paid for the rent.
So now he was walking with Techno with so many people saying hi to them. Tubbo groaned, “Why the hell do you have to be so popular.”
“You're acting like I asked for this.” Techno muttered, “I just helped a couple people out.”
“A couple?” Tommy raised an eyebrow. “We have been greeted by more than 30 people. 30!”
“Maybe I helped too many.”
“Ya think? Did you tell Tubbo about this?”
"Nope. Didn't tell anyone I was heading back."
"What?" Tommy looked at Tubbo, "Why were you acting so weird this morning?"
"I don't know what you mean." Tubbo ran ahead of the two, “Come on! Techno bought food!”
Tommy turned to Techno and shrugged, "Let’s go Big T!” Tommy started to drag Techno over to their apartment. When they got there Techno went over to the kitchen and started to cook.
A little while later Tubbo walked over to what Techno was doing. “What are you cooking?” Tubbo tried to see what Techno was making.
“Food.” Techno deadpanned.
Tubbo pouted, “Just tell us.”
“Tubbster we both know it is made entirely of potatoes.” Tommy was looking at his phone sitting on the couch.
Techno started to sweat, “I don’t know what you mean.”
“As long as it’s good I’m fine with it.”
“Are we gonna be eating fucking potatoes for the next 2 weeks?”
“Probably.” Tubbo sat down next to Tommy.
“How about you guys quit complaining then.” Techno brought some plates and bowls of different food. There was mashed potatoes, baked potatoes, and some fries. All freshly cooked by Techno. “Eat up!”
“WOOOOO!” Tubbo and Tommy said in unison before starting to eat.
“This is always the best part of your trips Techno.” Tommy started to talk with his mouth full of fries.
“Heh?”
“Yeah!” Tubbo agreed, “Everytime you come back we eat like this.”
“I guess that’s true. Have you guys been well?”
Tommy and Tubbo glanced at each other, “Yeahhhhh.”
Techno went on his phone and looked something up before showing it to Tommy, “I’m glad you got a new hobby.”
Tommy almost choked on his fries as he saw what Techno showed him. It was a news article about Theseus. “I don’t know what you mean. Haven’t written any articles before.”
Techno karate chopped his head, “Did you seriously get a job at the hero tower when you knew that you are currently a vigilante that is starting to make headlines.”
Tommy just silently pointed to Tubbo who gave him a look of betrayal. “I can explain.”
“Start.”
“So Tommy lost his job and he needed a new one. I gave him a list of different interviews he could go to and the hero tower pays well.” Techno didn’t glare at Tubbo but that just made him more nervous, “Uh, I was not expecting him to actually get the job I’m gonna be honest.”
The two sat there nervously eating food. Techno sighed, “You guys know you could’ve asked me for help right?”
“Yeah. We just chose not to.” Tommy ate more fries. “How’d you figure it out anyway?”
Techno just hummed, “My job is gathering information, what do you expect?”
“Alright keep your secrets fucker. Aren’t you a freelancer?” Tubbo got a karate chop to the head for that, “ow.”
“Well, let's just eat." Tommy could've sworn that Techno said something else but Tommy couldn't make it out.
“Huh? What did you say Techno?”
“I didn’t say anything.”
Tommy doubted him but just kept eating. Techno’s potato dishes were amazing.
Later that day after Techno left Tommy debated going on patrol. He didn’t go yesterday so going today would be normal. Right? Yeah not a chance.
He went out and started his patrol as normal. Tubbo was listening in like he usually did, so Tommy went out.
It was a normal patrol at first. Stopping petty crimes and helping out people he saw out on the street.
The most interesting thing that happened was that one guy getting a punch on his face, but that wasn't too special.
Then he noticed someone standing on the rooftop in front of him. They were wearing a black cloak with what Tommy assumed to be combat gear underneath just by looking at the boots. There was a small golden crown on top of their head and they were wearing a pig mask that covered their face.
Tommy instinctively took a step back. The person put a finger over their mask as if he was telling Tommy to be quiet. They looked around before adjusting their mask the person moved it to the left so their face was just barely visible for Tommy to see.
His eyes widened realizing who it was.
"Techno?"
With that Techno hopped to the roof Tommy was on and started to led him across the rooftops. "Don't talk kid." He readjusted his mask and started to run.
Tommy nodded and followed after him. Not getting a chance to ask about anything. Heading towards district 10 Tommy realized where they were going. Techno leapt throw the open window of his apartment and Tommy followed.
"Alright are you gonna fucking explain." Tommy took off his mask and tossed it on a table.
"Your not the only one in the vigilante business." Techno turned on the lamp in his house and groaned, "What are you guys doing here."
Tommy looked and was visibly shocked when he saw who was there, "Why are Niki and Charlie here?!"
"Quackity wanted to come too but his dorm has a cerfew." Charlie smiled at him. "We have him on a call though!"
"Hey guys." A clearly sleep deprived Quackity was heard from Charlie's phone.
"If we knew that you knew Techno we would've just told you Tommy." Niki was petting Techno's dog, Floof.
"Tell me what?" Tommy looked at Techno with suspicion in his eyes.
"He hasn't told you yet? Ha."
"You guys are the worst. How did you get in my apartment?"
Niki held up 2 bobby pins and all was understood.
Techno rubbed his temples, "I'll tell you in the most obvious way possible. I'm the founder of the syndicate. Niki's the other founder." He pointed to her and she waved.
Tommy's jaw dropped to the floor, "How long have you been the founder of one of the most well known vigilante groups in L'manberg?"
Techno thought for a moment, "2-3 years."
"I've never even heard of a member of the syndicate who wears a pig mask."
"That's because Techno usually only intervenes if it's really important." Charlie was looking through Techno's fridge.
"He also gathers information."
"That's actually your job?!" Tommy shrieked as he decided to sit down in Techno's couch.
"Are these pictures of Tommy when he was younger!? Oh he's so cute!" Niki was looking at photos that Techno had on a shelf. "Who's this brown haired kid. He looks familiar."
Techno and Tommy immediately ran over and got as many photos in their arms as possible and put them under a pillow.
"Techno do you have a codename?" Tommy tried to act as normal as possible after Niki saw those photos of him and Tubbo.
"Yeah. It's the Blood God."
"NO IT'S NOT!" Everyone else had a different attitude about this.
"His codename is fucking Protesilaus because we aren't letting him go around and call himself the blood god."
"I don't understand why no one likes that name!"
"We're vigilantes Techno not supervillians." Charlie was eating some snacks he found.
"Is this all you guys wanted to tell me?" Tommy went over and pet Floof.
"Pretty much yeah. It was going to be a lot more serious but SOME PEOPLE decided to break into my apartment."
"I'm in my dorm right now."
"Exactly Techno. Quackity isn't in here." Charlie gave him a smug smile.
"Why did I recruit you two." Techno was done with these two.
"You got Quackity in and I just tagged along." Charlie shrugged.
"You beat me at poker so I joined."
"That's one way to summarize it." Niki laughed remembering how Quackity joined the syndicate, "A lot of accusations about how Techno cheated even though you messed with your luck. Accusations and screaming. That was certainly a night to remember."
"You guys are a buncha fucking weirdos." Tommy continued to pet Floof. "OW! Fucking- fine."
"Tommy is something wrong-" Techno was cut off by Tubbo screaming through Tommy's ear piece.
"HEY TECHNO YOU BETTER BRING TOMMY HOME RIGHT NOW! I've been waiting for him to be back for 30 minutes. GET OVER HERE!" Tubbo disconnected from the earpiece presumably to go sleep.
Techno sighed, "You heard him Tommy. Let's get going."
"Alright!" Tommy put on his mask making sure to grab his ear piece, "See ya later!" Tommy hopped out of the window and onto the roof.
"If you guys aren't out of my apartment when I get back I'm not telling you guys anything about what I investigated." Techno hopped out the window following after Tommy.
The three left in the apartment were silent for a bit.
"I'm going to fucking bed."
Tommy got home later than he normally did. He saw that Tubbo wasn't in the living room. They were probably in the actual bedroom getting sleep.
Tommy hopped onto the bed after taking off his vigilante gear.
Motherfucking Techno is a founder of the syndicate. Never would've thought.
Notes:
Technobladeeeeee I'm so happy I finally got to write him for this.
The syndicate is so much fun to write. Same with Tubbo.
Techno karate chopping Tubbo and Tommy on their head is something that my older brother does to me and my younger siblings whenever we do something stupid. Fun fact.
Still sick lets gooooo. Im gonna sleep. -Lily
Chapter 5: Take a look around
Summary:
There's a break in at the hero and Tommy and Wilbur go around district 13
Notes:
HELLO
TWs:
Gunshots
Violence
Mentions of anxiety and loneliness
KnifesItalics are thoughts most of the time
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It had been about a week since Tommy started his work with the syndicate and the hero tower.
Things had been going pretty well. No one at work knew that he’s Theseus and the members of the syndicate were actually pretty chill. Well the ones he had met anyway. According to Techno there were more members but one never showed up at Niki’s for privacy reasons and the other was busy with other things.
He learned a lot about how the syndicate works. Mainly because of Techno. Tommy was out on patrol and Techno was following around so he decided to make some small talk. Without talking of course. Luckily Techno knew sign language and signed back.
“So what exactly do you guys do?”
“Beat up criminals.”
“Ok. But like, don’t you make money?”
“Yeah.”
“... how?”
“People put in requests through the underground and we do them.”
“What kind of requests?”
“We don’t kill people if that’s what you're thinking.”
“That’s a lot less intimidating.”
“We find information on different people, pretty much whatever the client asks for. If they have the money of course.”
“Do I have to help?”
“If you want to, and if you can. Usually I’m the one doing that job. Watch out for that fist."
Tommy remembered he was in fact in a fight and got punched in the face.
"HA!" Techno laughed and the guy looked around to see who it was, so Tommy took the opportunity to knock them out.
Tommy glared at Techno who hopped down from where they were. "Gotta get better at your job Theseus."
Tommy flipped him off and continued with his patrol.
During the week he also got closer with Niki, Charlie, and Quackity.
After work he would stop by the bakery and hang out for a bit. Niki was extremely nice but there was also the lingering feeling that she would destroy Tommy and burn his house to the ground if she got mad enough.
Made sense for her reputation as one of the strongest vigilantes in L'manberg. The bread she made tastes amazing though. It's amazing how warm it lasts after it's out of the oven.
Charlie was really funny. Like really funny. Good at making jokes and lighting up the room but sometimes he would switch to saying the most serious and reality hitting things he could.
Also he played DnD on Fridays with some friends of his. Charlie showed him some of the recordings of their games and Tommy did not cry. Totally.
Quackity was the one Tommy got to know the least. Studying law under a scholarship, Quackity was busy most of the time. His dorm had a curfew for those who didn't have class past a certain time, so Quackity was the only vigilante Tommy knew that patrolled in the middle of the day.
However he was confident in his abilities and has outran Phantom many times. He also liked to play poker and tried to get Charlie to play as often as he could.
Quackity warned him though. If he ever came across Phantom out on patrol it would be best to run as fast as possible and lose him. Quackity said that Phantom will try to capture him with whatever means necessary.
That scared Tommy a little but it was just Wilbur. It wouldn't be too bad. Right? He'd just figure it out.
After going to bed after a successful patrol (successful meaning he didn't get arrested) Tommy woke up and realized that he was running late for work. At this rate he would miss the train.
“Shit shit shit. TUBBO I’M HEADING OUT!”
“BYE TOMMY!”
Tommy rushed out of the apartment and ran as fast as he could do district 10. He got there just as the train zoomed past him.
Tommy ran out of the subway and started to run as fast as he could. Why the fuck are people staring at me. Never seen someone rushing before? Arriving at the hero tower he checked the time. He was 20 minutes late and since he was going up the stairs it would take even longer.
He ran in, “Hey Kristen! Sorry I’m late, is there anything I need to know?”
"Here you go Tommy nothing too speci-" Kristen looked at Tommy and just stared at him for a moment, “Are you ok?”
“Huh? I’m just out of breath. Why?”
“Oh Wilbur’s gonna freak out. Uh one second Tommy.” Kristen started to rummage through some things. “Come over here.”
Tommy walked behind the receptionist desk and Kristen handed him a compact mirror. His cheek had a huge bruise on it, “You gotta be kidding me.”
“I have some concealer that should work. Here I’ll put it on for you.” Kristen started to apply the concealer on Tommy’s face, “What happened?”
“I got mugged last night. Didn’t realize that it would bruise.” In reality Tommy was stopping a mugging while having a silent conversation with Techno, and got decked in the face.
"Hm. Ok." She put on the concealer and when she was done she gave it to Tommy, "If Wilbur notices he's gonna freak out. Try not to let him see."
"Thanks Kristen. I gotta get going now." Tommy grabbed the folders for SBI and started to go up the stairs. They were detached from everything else and were more of a fire escape that everyone forgot about.
Tommy checked the time. Kristen took some time putting on the concealer. If he was any later Wilbur might get suspicious or something. It was risky but he closed his eyes. I want to be on the stairs at floor 69 in the hero tower.
He opened his eyes and looked around. There was no one around and Phil said no cameras were in the stairwell so he should be safe. Shooing away the particles he stepped in making sure to act like he just ran up 69 flights of stairs.
Having worked there for about a week now he learned some of Wilbur's habits. Walking in he yelled making sure they would notice his presence. "Hey guys! Sorry I'm late!" Tommy went to sit on the couch like Wilbur did when he was tired.
"You alright Tommy?" Wilbur went over to him.
"Yeah. I just ran here all the way from my house. Fucking tired as shit. Missed the train."
"Well you're gonna have to walk more! Come on Tommy." Wilbur picked up Tommy and started to carry him over to the elevator.
"If you put me in that fucking elevator I will murder you on the spot," Tommy hissed and started to punch Wilbur.
"Sure Tommy you can try." Tommy started flailing in Wilbur’s arms. “Put me down bitch!”
"Look either you show me around district 13 or I'm taking you to meet some of the workers here around your age."
Tommy gasped, "You wouldn't dare."
"I think some of them meet up at the cafeteria at lunch. How about we go meet them later!"
"Hey put me down!" Tommy bit Wilbur's arm as hard as he could and Wilbur dropped Tommy. "OW! WHY WOULD YOU DO THAT?"
"BECAUSE YOU DIDN'T PUT ME DOWN BITCH." Tommy stood up. "Look. I'll show you around L'manberg after my break. That way I can just head home immediately after showing you around."
"Mmm but still. I wanna go see it!" Wilbur tapped his foot like an impatient child.
"It's the 13th district, not an amusement park. Either this or I'm not showing you around at all!" Tommy was fed up with Wilbur's bullshit, "So what's it gonna be?"
"Fine. I can believe you just negotiated with your boss."
"One of the many things in my skill list."
"Is murder included in that?"
"Hm." That is all Tommy said before walking into his office.
"Wait what do you mean hm . Tommy, get back here!" Tommy laughed as he closed the door to his office and locked it. Wilbur phased through the door.
They stared at each other for a moment. "Forgot you could do that. PHILLLLL WILBUR'S BOTHERING ME!"
"WILBUR LET TOMMY DO HIS JOB!" Phil called out to them from his office.
"You heard him. Go. Shoo." Tommy swatted him towards the door since Wilbur was still intangible.
"Alright I'm going." Wilbur turned towards the door before stopping and giving Tommy a smug smile, "You're still going to meet the other interns."
"You can't make me!"
“I’m not leaving until I hear why you don’t want to meet them so badly.” Wilbur turned tangible and leaned on the door.
“Look man, I just want to live my life here as a reclusive hermit sitting in this office, and not interacting with others unless I need to.”
“Where are you going during your breaks then?”
Tommy froze, he noticed that??? He cleared his throat, “I just get snacks at the cafeteria and then chill in the stairwell until my breaks finished.” It was another half lie. Tommy always told about half the truth with anyone in the hero tower. He technically wasn’t lying, he was just omitting some of the truth.
"Seriously? That sounds so boring."
"What else am I supposed to do? Not much else I can do if I'm being honest."
"Play video games or hang out with friends. Y'know like most teenagers."
"I'm 19 Wilbur. I'm not a fucking child."
"Nineteen. It even has teen in the word. You're still a child." Wilbur twirled around Tommy and put his arm on his head. Tommy was shorter than him but he was still taller than most so he just pushed the arm off.
"You can't just say teen and then switch to child!"
"Little baby man."
"Shut up and get out of my office," Tommy pushed Wilbur expecting him to turn intangible but instead Tommy just started shoving him against a door.
"Tommy. Can you stop." Wilbur laughed a little at Tommy’s antics.
"Get out then I'll stop."
Wilbur sighed and put a hand up, "Fine." Wilbur turned intangible and phased through the door, "You better show me around later!"
"After my break Wilbur. Go prepare an outfit that helps you sneak or I don't know, HELP WITH THE PAPERWORK!"
Tommy punched his door for dramatic effect and sat down in his chair. He decided that answering emails would be the best thing to do before lunch.
Lunch was just Phil scolding Wilbur after he attempted to make food. Luckily Phil made something for the three of them and they all ate.
Phil made some small talk, "Wil how's hunting down Theseus been? Usually you would've caught them by now."
"It's hard to find info on them ok."
"Haven't you been tailing him for the past week?"
Tommy almost choked on his food and coughed before yelling, "He's been doing what?!"
"Yeah I have." Wilbur said it so nonchalantly it scared Tommy a little.
"Then why haven't you caught him?!" If Wilbur really was tailing him then how come he never noticed. Did Wilbur figure out where he lived?
“It’s hard to tail someone who runs across rooftops from the alleyways and not be spotted. Theseus never noticed me though. Their guard wasn’t up at all.”
“...and?” Wilbur was being so dramatic about this.
“Someone's helping them,” Wilbur smirked. “I know that for a fact now.”
Then Tommy realized and thought to himself. How the hell did he know about Tubbo?! Tommy tried to keep his expression neutral, or at least curious. “So… who exactly is helping them?”
“No clue,” Wilbur put his feet on the table and Tommy’s fear was instantly gone. “They were with them during patrol last night, that's for sure.”
“How’d you figure out someone was there?” Tommy and Techno made sure to only speak using sign language last night. Plus Techno’s outfit was entirely black, except for the mask, and covered any notable features about him.
“Theseus was distracted the entire night. His hands were moving a lot, but the thing that gave the person away was when they laughed,” Wilbur spoke in hushed tones as if this was classified information that Tommy couldn’t know about. Which to be fair. It was.
“They laughed?” Tommy doesn’t remember Techno laughing at all… then Tommy rested his head in his palm and remembered. That idiot. Then he realized what Wilbur said, “Wait, they were moving their hands a lot?”
“Yeah, why?”
Tommy just stared at him, “Do you really not know what fucking sign language is?”
“I know what sign language is! I just don’t understand it.”
Tommy groaned, “You could’ve just said he was using sign language.” Then Tommy thought of something he could do to mess with Wilbur. An ingenious idea really. Just make Wilbur think that Theseus couldn’t understand a word he said when he ran into him the other day.
“Do you think Theseus can understand you when you speak?” It was a simple question that Wilbur hadn’t considered. “They can’t read lips because of your suits mask and they were talking with someone using sign language. Are you even sure Theseus can hear you when you talk to them? No ones ever heard them speak as far as I’m aware. They could be deaf.”
Tommy snapped his fingers and pointed to Wilbur like he came up with an idea, “Oh maybe that can help narrow your search! If you can’t bring them in you can look through medical databases or something and find deaf people who match Theseus’s physique. But who knows maybe they are, maybe they’re not. Since it’s district 13 there’s no way they could afford decent hearing aids.”
Tommy kept talking as Wilbur then thought back to his first encounter with Theseus. They didn’t speak, and didn’t react when Wilbur talked to them. The only reaction that Wilbur got from Theseus was the vigilante running away from him when Wilbur charged towards him.
Wilbur’s face plummeted into the table with a loud thud startling Phil, and a muffled scream was heard before he lifted his head a little, “I NEVER THOUGHT OF THAT.”
“Aren’t you supposed to be the #5 hero in L’manberg,” Tommy giggled. “Didn’t even consider that the new vigilante could be deaf.”
“Usually vigilantes don’t speak because they don’t get a voice changer and aren’t stupid enough to speak. But Theseus knows sign language and there's no way a person would learn that for vigilante shit.”
That's the whole reason I learned it. “Wow, Wilbur. You just called so many people stupid.”
“The fact they’re vigilantes in the first place is stupid.”
Now Tommy was just getting offended, “And what’s the problem with vigilantes? If it weren’t for them I’d get mugged 10 times more often than I do normally.”
Wilbur raised his head fully in concern but Tommy kept going, “Vigilantes help curb the crime rate. After Theseus showed up, the crime rate reduced significantly. If you arrest him then more crime shows up in district 13, but no one cares about that now do they.”
“Tommy…” Wilbur closed his eyes like he wanted to say something but changed his mind, “Nevermind.” Wilbur looked at Tommy’s face, “You have food on your cheek.” He pointed to it before getting a tissue from the table, “Here let me get it.”
Tommy then remembered the giant bruise on his cheek that Kristen helped cover. When Wilbur touched his face his eyes widened, “Tommy? Are you wearing concealer?!”
Tommy started to sweat. Shit shit SHIT! Act natural. Tommy acted offended, “Kristen offered to put some on me this morning. Got a problem?”
Wilbur immediately shook his head, “No not at all! I was just wondering. It is concealer right? Why would Kristen want to put that on you?”
“Pulled an all nighter last night and Kristen saw I had eyebags. Simple.” Tommy was clearly defensive but he assumed Wilbur would think he was embarrassed to wear makeup. He wasn’t really embarrassed though. He looked fucking great, so he didn’t care.
“That doesn’t explain why it’s on your cheek.”
“Wilbur you can’t just cover up the one spot. I don’t have foundation on. Kristen had to make sure everything blended together since she wasn’t certain it would match my skintone.”
“Tommy, you're hiding something. Take off the makeup.”
“The fuck?! No! Then I have to redo it!”
“Boys.”
Tommy then turned to see Phil smiling at the two menacingly. “I forgot you were here Philza.”
“Wilbur leave Tommy alone. He’s just wearing makeup.”
Tommy stuck his tongue out at Wilbur as a sign of victory.
“Fine,” Wilbur stood up, “Me and Tommy are heading out after his break by the way. We’re gonna go around district 13.”
“Have fun you two. Try to get all the paperwork that Wilbur didn’t do before done. He’s going to be called out for patrol more often soon.”
“Got it boss man!” Tommy went into his office and plopped into the seat before starting on the stack of papers that was given to him.
2:00 came around and Tommy started heading down the stairs to when he and Ranboo always met. Instead of Ranboo showing up as he ran down the stairs like usual Tommy saw a flash of purple particles in front of him and a vwoop was heard as Ranboo fell in front of him.
"Oww."
"Afternoon ender boy," Tommy outstretched his hand. "Want some help?"
"Thanks Tommy," Ranboo grabbed his hand and Tommy helped him up.
"So how many times did it take for you to teleport down here?"
After a week of stamina training Tommy decided to start having Ranboo get used to his powers. Since Ranboo didn't want to tell him everything about his powers (Tommy couldn't judge) he decided to have him practice his teleporting.
Although there weren't many places to teleport in a staircase.
Ranboo sighed, "More than 50 tries."
"You just made your way downstairs slowly teleporting didn't you."
Ranboo nodded.
"Better than I expected for the first day of trying. Let's start running, king!" Tommy started to sprint up the stairs with Ranboo following behind.
On the staircase on floor 70 Tommy was now teaching Ranboo basic hand to hand combat. All of a sudden Ranboo got a call on his phone. Tommy couldn’t hear who or what the person was saying but he did see Ranboo move the phone from his ear slightly when he answered it.
“I’m on the stairway. Why?” Ranboo looked around. “I’m on floor 70.”
Ranboo’s face all of a sudden had a scared look as he quickly stood up, “I’m going to be heading to the SBI floor. It’s closer. I’ll see you later.” He hung up and grabbed Tommy’s arm and started to run down the stairs.
“Hey hold on Ranboo let me get my things! What’s going on?”
“There’s an attack!”
“Where!?”
“HERE!”
Ranboo kicked the door to the SBI floor open and ran around frantically, “The heroes don’t know where the intruders are but we need to hide. Now.”
“Shit. Uh,” Tommy looked around. “Let’s head into my office! We can barricade everything in there.”
The two ran into Tommy’s office and pushed the bookcases in front of the door. They hid behind the desk and Tommy went to open the window just in case.
“So what exactly is going on?” Tommy spoke in a hushed tone and tried his best to whisper.
“Dream called me saying that there are intruders in the hero tower. He said they were running throughout the hero tower and are keeping the people in the lobby hostage.”
“Oh shit Kristen!”
“He said that the people in the cafeteria would be held hostage next since it’s mostly interns and assistants in there right now.”
“I never thought I would be grateful for your social anxiety.”
“Hey!”
“Shhhhhhh.”
Ranboo realizing how loud he was quickly switched back to a whisper, “Sorry!”
CRASH
A loud noise was heard from the lounge along with several footsteps. Voices were heard but Tommy couldn’t make out what they were saying. Shit. I want to hear what they’re saying. Tommy then heard one of the guys outside loud and clear.
“Look around there could be people hiding.”
Tommy then immediately covered his ears in case particles were around them. He also wanted to check if he really did just give himself enhanced hearing somehow.
“Look around for important documents!”
Yep. Loud and clear.
Now Tommy knew what they were looking for, but before he could think about it the doorknob shook.
“Hey guys, this door is locked! Help me out here!” Loud banging was heard from the door as they tried to get it open. The bookshelves would hold them off for a little bit, but not long.
Ranboo glanced nervously at Tommy. Making sure he was extremely quiet he got closer to Tommy and whispered, “What do we do?”
“Teleport out of here. Find some heroes. Message Dream that they’re here.”
“What about you?” Ranboo got his phone out and quickly sent a message to Dream.
“I’ll be fine.”
“They could have weapons. If I teleport with you we could land somewhere completely different.”
Tommy turned to Ranboo, “Listen. Can I trust you?”
“Where’s this coming from?!”
“Can I trust you with a big secret, Ranboo. I need you to swear that whatever’s about to happen if those guys get in here you don’t tell a soul.”
“Will you explain later?”
“Yeah,” Tommy smiled. “Of course.”
“You can trust me,” Ranboo looked Tommy dead in the eye, which is something he never did. When Tommy looked at him he could tell that Ranboo was telling the truth.
Looking around Tommy didn’t see a security camera in the room. He grabbed his phone and handed Ranboo a book. Taking a pencil off of his desk and making sure it was as sharp as possible.
“Alright. If those guys bust in here, follow my lead.”
“Do you have a plan?”
“If they come in, take the book and toss it at their head or throat. I’ll stab them with this pencil.”
“Will that work?”
“Of course not. After we do that we run past them and into the stairs. Wanna run up or down?”
“Up. That way we won’t be ambushed on both sides if more people show up. Plus we could jump down the stairwell if we needed to.”
Tommy nodded and the two turned around to face the door. People were still trying to get in.
“Your training is going to be useful here. Remember what I taught you.”
The door opened when the guys on the other side of the door realized it opened outwards.
“I GOT IT OPEN!” Then Tommy heard two more sets of footsteps head over to where they were. The bookshelf fell to the floor and Tommy shouted.
“NOW!” Tommy threw his phone at the intruder's eyes hitting them square in the forehead.
“WHAT THE FUCK!” The intruder covered their eyes as Ranboo slammed the book on their head. Running past them Tommy used the pencil to scratch their arm with it. The other intruders saw him and Ranboo start running then all of a sudden.
BANG
“That’s a gunshot,” Tommy grabbed Ranboo’s arm and dragged him to the lounge and flipped the coffee table up.
Ranboo peered over the table but another gunshot was fired and he moved back for cover. “Eep!”
“Shit shit shit,” Tommy looked around for security cameras. If he distorted them it would be suspicious, but there weren’t any around. “You remember what I said earlier?”
“Yeah!” Ranboo was clearly panicking like most people would in this situation.
“Don’t tell a soul,” Tommy moved his hands and the table flew across the room and into the intruder.
“You have telekinesis!?”
Tommy shrugged and ran forward. Tommy punched one guy in the face and slammed his elbow into their arm making them drop their gun.
“Shit! Go for the other kid!” Tommy turned around and saw the other guy rushing at Ranboo with a knife. They swung at him and Ranboo dodged before kicking their shin.
Tommy shot the gun causing everyone in the room to freeze.
“DROP THE KNIFE! I’LL FUCKING SHOOT!” Tommy held up the gun with a more steady stance than he would’ve liked, but there weren’t any cameras so he didn’t have to worry about that. Tommy put his back against the wall and aimed the gun around the room.
It was at a standstill before Ranboo yelled, “Tommy watch out!”
Tommy turned and saw the guy that he took the gun from charging towards him. Instinctively Tommy turned intangible with a flash of particles surrounding him and they phased through Tommy, knife in hand. Falling to the ground Tommy shot the gun right next to them and slammed their head into the ground knocking them out.
Pointing the gun to the other attacker they put their arms up and dropped the knife which Ranboo took. Tommy took his sleeve and wiped the concealer off of his face revealing his bruised cheek. He looked at the intruder who was still conscious and smirked, “Good luck~”
The door leading to the stairs opened and Tommy aimed the gun towards it expecting more intruders instead he saw Dream running in followed by Wilbur in his hero costume along with a couple security guards.
“Ranboo where are you!” Dream looked around frantically and he spotted Ranboo knife in his shaking hand and immediately put the person near Ranboo in handcuffs.
“Tommy, is that a gun!?” Wilbur ran towards him and security guards handcuffed the guy on the ground next to him.
“Wilbur! This guy had a gun. He shot the coffee table and he was gonna shoot me. I took the gun from them. We were going to run to the stairs and leave when they broke into the room we were hiding in but then they started shooting and they ran towards Ranboo with a knife. And and-”
Ranboo’s eyes widened as he saw Tommy acting so differently than he was a couple minutes ago. Tommy knew what he was doing. Any normal civilian in that situation would’ve been too scared to move. Tommy knew this. He could easily say that he knew how to fight due to growing up in district 13. Tommy was pretending to be scared.
Ranboo knew for certain that Tommy wasn’t just some regular guy after this.
“Your cheek!” Wilbur looked at Tommy’s face and saw the giant bruise. He glared at the person on the ground next to Tommy. “Arrest everyone here!” Wilbur pointed to one of the security guards, “Take these two to the medbay. Don’t take the elevator. People could be in there.”
—---
Tommy was internally grateful for Wilbur giving him an excuse to not use the elevator. As he and Ranboo were led by this security guard down to the medbay. When they got there a doctor led them over to a couple chairs and examined the two.
Ranboo glanced at Tommy a couple times with a curious look in his eyes. Tommy assumed that he wanted to ask about what happened earlier. But before he could say anything Dream and Wilbur ran towards them.
“Tommy, are you ok?” Wilbur looked him up and down.
“I’m fine boss man. Tis but a scratch.”
“You have a giant bruise on your cheek!”
“I’ve had worse.”
Wilbur’s eyes widened but before he could ask Dream spoke, “Ranboo you're ok right?”
“Mhm! Tommy did a lot of the fighting.”
Tommy could feel Dream glare at him from under the mask, “You know how to fight?”
“Just basic hand to hand combat. I can knock a person out if I need to.”
“Dream what happened?” Ranboo spoke up. “How’d those guys get in, what did they want?”
“Oh shit yeah is Kristen ok?”
Dream completely ignored Tommy’s question and focused on Ranboo, “I wonder how they got in. How about you explain it for us, Thomas.”
“What?” Dream thought that Tommy did this. He didn’t know if he should be proud or offended.
“Dream what?!” Wilbur was more outraged than Tommy expected. “You can’t seriously be saying that Tommy did this.”
“He’s only been working here for a week. He’s the most suspicious person here."
"If it weren't for Tommy I would've gotten stabbed!" Ranboo immediately defended Tommy.
"They just so happened to go on the floor that you were on Ranboo."
"That could've just been because it was SBI's floor!"
"You can't just blame this on Tommy Dream!"
Wilbur, Ranboo and Dream were now arguing about this. Pretty loudly Tommy might add.
Y'know what. Tommy would just make these guys feel so incredibly bad for him. He's done it before with Techno before he figured him out.
"Guy's stop fighting." Tommy purposely made his voice quiet and small. He frowned and let a couple tears fall from his face before quickly wiping them away.
The three didn't notice but that wasn't Tommy's goal. Instead someone completely different walked up to Tommy noticing his tears.
"Hey. Are you alright?" It was the head doctor. Ponk.
"Yeah. Don't worry bout it."
The three were still arguing so Ponk yelled, "Hey! Quit yelling you're scaring the patient."
The three of them froze and looked at Tommy.
“I’m fine, don’t worry.”
Ponk patted his back, “It’s perfectly normal for you to be scared after a traumatic incident. Sometimes you need time to process things.”
Tommy stayed quiet for a moment before muttering, “I shot a gun. Holy shit. I actually fired a gun! That thing had bullets in it! I could’ve shot Ranboo. If I missed the shot it could’ve killed that someone.”
“What no! Tommy I would’ve just teleported away from the bullet don’t worry. Hey hold on, don't cry!” Ranboo was trying to comfort Tommy, who was openly showing tears now.
Wilbur glared at Tommy and also went over to comfort him, “Hey don’t cry Toms. You did good! We can still go out later if you want.”
Tommy wiped the tears from his eyes and nodded. I still got it!
Ponk turned to Dream, “We can confirm that Tommy wouldn’t have been able to let them in. He was in the cafeteria getting snacks while the intruders came through the building.
Ponk showed Dream the security footage of Tommy getting snacks in the cafeteria before entering the stairwell. “We still need testimonies from the two of you.” Ponk pointed to Ranboo and Tommy.
“There’s no cameras on the SBI floor due to Wilbur’s personal preferences and the fact he tampered with them many times to get them removed. Because of this we will need any information that you heard from them, or things you did.”
“Ok. We can do that,” Tommy glanced at Ranboo who nodded at him.
“We hid in Tommy’s office. When they came in I hit them with a book and Tommy threw his phone at them.”
“I still have my phone,” Tommy got it out of his pocket. “It’s definitely broken though.” There were large cracks on the phone screen and when Tommy tried to turn it on it didn’t work.
“I’ll buy you a new one,” Ranboo continued to tell Ponk what happened. “We ran past them and when we heard a gunshot Tommy flipped up the coffee table and we hid behind it.”
“Hey hold on! You aren’t buying me a new phone!”
“You saved me from getting stabbed. This is just my thank you.”
“That’s an expensive fucking thank you.”
“I won’t get you the latest model.”
“Fine.”
“Could you boys please continue your testimony,” Ponk laughed a little under his breath.
“Oh shit yeah,” Tommy put his focus back on Ponk. “So-”
With that Tommy and Ranboo recounted the events that had happened. Luckily Ranboo hid all the details about Tommy using his powers. After they were finished Ponk, Wilbur, and Dream went over to a separate area leaving the two boys on their own.
“So-” Tommy tried to start the conversation, but Ranboo interrupted.
“Explain. Now.”
“Hey hey big man one second,” Tommy pulled Ranboo in to whisper. “There’s heroes over there, can’t risk having them overhear. I can explain everything tomorrow.”
Tommy noticed that they were walking back over so Tommy quickly changed the conversation topic, “Ranboo just bring the phone to me tomorrow at the staircase during my break if you really wanna buy me a new one.”
Ranboo was shocked for a moment before playing along, “The cafeteria floor right?”
“We could just meet in the cafeteria.”
“No no, the stairs are fine.”
“Why are you buying me one anyway? That’s a lot of money y’know.”
“Don’t worry about it! Just think of it as a thank you for what happened today.”
“Um sorry to interrupt,” Ponk walked back in. “Tommy, Ranboo you’re free to go. Head on home Tommy.”
“Sweet!” Tommy hopped up out of the chair. “I’ll see you tomorrow Ranboo!”
“Bye Tommy!”
Tommy followed Wilbur out of the medbay and was handed his things.
“Let’s go around district 13. You said we would after your break,” Wilbur started to walk away but Tommy stopped him.
“What are you wearing?!” Tommy looked Wilbur up and down. He was wearing a red beanie and circle framed glasses. A brown trenchcoat that reached his knees with very ripped jeans. All that plus a plain white shirt.
“You said to get an inconspicuous outfit.”
“Oh you rich bastard,” Tommy dragged Wilbur into the elevator and pressed the button to the SBI floor.
“Tommy what?!” Tommy ripped the beanie off of Wilbur’s head.
“Take off the trenchcoat and change into some plain jeans. Your clothes fucking look expensive. Get like a plain jacket or hoodie,” The elevator doors opened and Tommy ran over to Wilbur’s room.
“Get some clothes.”
“Tommy, my outfit is fine.”
“You’re gonna get fucking mugged,” Tommy sighed. “You know what. Let’s have a somewhat authentic experience,” Tommy put the beanie back on Wilbur’s head. “Do you have any jewelry with emeralds in it?” He pulled his necklace out from underneath his shirt.
“What? Uh yeah.”
“Put that on. I’ll meet you in front of your car,” Tommy opened the door leading to the stairs and started to walk down them.
Wilbur stood there confused. He touched his wrist with a plain black bracelet with an emerald on it. “I already have it on.”
When Wilbur got down to the parking lot Tommy was already there. The two got into the car and started the drive to district 10. Tommy said that Wilbur wouldn’t be bringing his car to district 13 unless he wanted someone to break into his car and steal it.
The two were silent during the car ride and started to talk on their walk towards district 13.
District 11 was just a normal walk. Nothing too exciting. Wilbur did see a store that they suspected to be a vigilante hideout. He would have to check it out later though. Right now he was spending time with Tommy, and to Wilbur that was a lot more important.
District 12 didn’t have anything too exciting. Although they did run into one of Tommy’s friends.
“Ow! Sorry,” A person bumped into Wilbur. They had brown hair and glasses.
“Hey Charlie, what are you doing here?” Tommy knew this person apparently.
“I’m meeting up with Big Q at Niki’s,” They slapped their hand over their mouth. “Dang it!”
“Ha! I told you that Big Q would stick.”
“I gotta get going. He’s gonna get mad if I’m late. Cya around Tommy!”
“Bye Charlie!”
They waved to each other as Charlie ran off. Wilbur looked at Tommy, “You know that guy?”
“Yep! He’s a friend of mine.”
“Ok.”
The two kept walking until Tommy suddenly stopped. He turned around and outstretched his arms, “Welcome to district 13!”
Wilbur looked around. It really wasn’t anything impressive compared to district 1.
“Follow me! I’ll show you around,” Leading him by the arm Wilbur was taken to notable places in district 13 according to Tommy.
They kept walking and Wilbur wasn’t really paying attention to where he was going. All of a sudden he bumped into someone, “Ow! Sorry man I wasn’t paying attention.”
“What’s this?” The guy looked him up and down. “Well. If I wasn’t mistaken you’d be some rich prick from the upper districts. What’s a guy like you doing around here?”
Oh I’m going to get mugged.
“Hi mister!” Tommy dragged Wilbur out of their way. “Sorry about my friend here. He’s visiting from the Badlands.”
“And why should I trust that you're telling the truth kid?”
Tommy showed him his necklace, “We're friends of Techno!” Tommy pointed to Wilbur’s bracelet. “They met while Techno was over at the Badlands and came to visit!”
Heh. What does that guy have to do with this?
Their eyes widened, “Oh I’m sorry! I didn’t realize you were Techno’s friend. Send him my regards.” They walked away now less hostile and Tommy waved to them.
Tommy turned to Wilbur, “And that’s why you don’t dress like that. Come on. Let’s keep going around.”
“How come mentioning Techno got that guy to back off?”
“Everyone loves that prick. Helps out a lot in the lower districts,” Tommy pointed to someone helping a guy move some boxes. “Like that.”
Wilbur turned and saw Techno helping some guy load their boxes into a truck. “Should I go say hi?”
“No. He won’t pay attention. Community service is that fuckers hobby.”
“Should we head to your house then?”
Tommy hesitated before shaking his head, “My roommates home and he’s not the most sociable person. Besides your gonna fucking pity me.”
“Tommy I’m not gonna-”
“Yes you are! You’re gonna be like, damn bitch you live like this, there’s barely anything here. Shit like that,” Tommy started to walk ahead.
“And how do you know?”
“Because you're predictable. Now c’mon. There’s still more to show you. We can pass by my house but we aren’t going inside.”
They kept walking until they reached a block near the middle of the district.
“This is my neighborhood. Take a look around if you want.”
Wilbur kept walking and a boy with brown hair rushed past him and into one of the buildings. “What the-” Wilbur looked at them. “Toby?”
Tommy turned around, “What are you muttering to yourself for? Let’s go!”
“Sorry!” Was that Toby? No no that can’t be him. There’s no way.
Tommy showed Wilbur around the rest of district 13. Conveniently leaving out the most dangerous part saying that he wasn't able to go there safely. It's the perfect place he could go if Phantom ever chased him down.
"Thanks Tommy. This was a huge help."
"No problem boss man! I'll see you tomorrow. If someone stops you on the street show them your bracelet and say you're heading to Techno's house."
"Ok?" Wilbur started to make his way to where he parked his car. He was still looking around a little as he did.
Damn. This place is so worn down.
"What are you doing in a place like this?" Wilbur turned, recognizing the voice, "Techno right?"
"That's me." Techno started to walk with Wilbur. "So what are you doing here?"
"Tommy was showing me around." He kept walking and realized the two were going in the same direction. "Are you following me?"
"I'm heading home."
"It's this way?"
"Yeah. District 10."
"Cool."
The two walked in an awkward silence. Wilbur seemed uneasy or was it nervous? Either way something seemed off about Techno. Or at the very least familiar.
"Well my apartment is this way," Techno pointed to the right of them. "The parking garage is that way. Over on the left. Bye."
Techno started to walk away but Wilbur called out to him.
"WAIT!"
Techno turned around and Wilbur froze. Why did I tell him to wait?
"Heh? Do you need something?"
"Uh- well. Tommy got hurt earlier today at the hero tower. People broke in- you'll see it on the news tomorrow. Are you the one who taught him how to fight?"
Techno eyes widened and he laughed a little, "Yeah. I am. Is that all?"
"Yep. Uh bye."
"Cya around Wilbur."
The two went their separate ways.
Wilbur felt a little sad but he didn't know why. He didn't even know Techno, he was just a friend of Tommy's.
So why was that feeling of loneliness he always had was gone with him around?
Whatever. It didn't matter. Wilbur had a vigilante to arrest.
Notes:
Hello! I hope you liked the chapter
For those curious Slimecicle does have a dnd podcast look up Just Roll with It on youtube or spotify or something and check out their main campaign riptide
Please its so good i cried
Ooooo ominous ending ooooo
Im going to bed. Cya next chapter ig -Lily
Chapter 6: A Fateful Encounter
Summary:
Tommy has a day.
Notes:
TW's: Violence, medical talk + inaccuracies, injuries
This one's fun
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tommy liked Wilbur.
Well not liked. It was more of being comfortable with his presence. Being around Wilbur was a lot less nerve wracking now that Tommy knew more about him.
Don’t get him wrong, heroes were still the bane of his existence, but Wilbur was chill. Tommy knew a lot of his little habits. The way Wilbur would face plant onto the couch after patrol, how he would go on tangents about anything that came to his mind. How he could hear melodies from Wilbur’s room that the man had written himself.
Little things like that.
Wilbur made work interesting. They messed around a lot, Tommy still got work done but he had fun doing it.
“Morning guys!” Tommy walked into the office after the incident that had happened yesterday, “Got big things happening! Wilbur!” Tommy showed him some information on the tablet that Kristen gave him.
After the break in the hero tower was enhancing security and physical documents became digital unless they were extremely important. Because of this assistants and secretaries like Tommy and Kristen didn't have to deal with papers anymore.
“What’s this?” Wilbur scanned the page and groaned. “You’re kidding me! I have to do a press conference.”
“I thought you liked being in the public eye.”
“I do. But these are reporters. They probably want to know about the incident that happened yesterday. I’m gonna be bombarded with questions that aren’t even relevant. They just want to see me mess up for a good story.”
“Well, have fun with that. Here’s a list of all the questions that aren’t allowed to be asked. Just have to make sure it’s up to date.”
Wilbur glanced at the list, “Yeah it’s all good.”
“Alright, the conference is scheduled for 10:45. That’s pretty soon so I suggest getting ready for it.”
“I already have things prepared for an interview, don't worry Tommy.” Then Wilbur suddenly grinned. “You should join me!”
“WHAT!? Is that even allowed?”
“Yep! Dream does it all the time. Just an assistant to make sure nothing goes off the rails or I say something I might regret. You can even answer questions if you want to.”
“No. I’m not prepared at all. Hell look at my clothes,” Tommy gestured to himself. He was wearing a plain white shirt, a jacket and some jeans.
“I’ll fix that then!” Wilbur took Tommy by the arm and led him over to his personal room. Opening the door Wilbur went in front of his closet to pick something out.
“Wilbur, I do not trust your fashion sense,” Tommy deadpanned as he looked inside Wilbur’s closet.
“Hm. Well let’s just give you this,” Wilbur handed him a black blazer. “Should be business casual enough for a press conference. I already have an outfit.”
“Do I really have to do this?”
“You’re young Tommy. This could be an opportunity for you. Besides, didn't you say during your interview that working at the hero tower would be an interesting experience. I’m just helping with that.”
“Fine. You owe me!”
“I pay you!”
“No, Phil does.”
“Oh you little shit.”
The two bickered for a while before they went to where the interview was taking place. It was a conference room on one of the lower floors of the building. The same one that Tommy went to for his interview.
When they got there a security guard stopped them.
“I’m sorry but only the registered hero and reporters are allowed into the conference hall.”
Wilbur smiled at them, “Don’t worry! He’s my assistant. He’s just here to make sure things go smoothly. Besides he was involved in the incident yesterday when the intruders got to SBI’s floor. I figured it would be nice to bring him if he had any input.”
The security guard glanced between the two and nodded. “Alright. Let me see your ID please.”
Tommy handed it to him and after getting the thumbs up the two walked into the room for the interview. They sat at a table near the front of the room. Honestly Tommy wasn’t expecting this many reporters to be there. There were ones from all different kinds of news channels.
Tommy tried to make himself look busy by absentmindedly scrolling through twitter. If they asked he would just say that he was reviewing what questions were allowed to be asked.
The conference started and the moment it did a reporter sitting at one of the front desks stood up. Tommy recognized them. It was the reporter for the hero section in L'manberg news.
"Hello! Karl Jacobs, L'manberg news. First of all what's your name?" Karl pointed to Tommy.
"Me?"
Karl nodded.
"Uh, Thomas. I'm an assistant for SBI. Tommy's fine though."
"Alright! Nice to meet you Thomas. Is it ok for anyone in this room to include you in the news footage and if we do should we censor your face."
"Oh uh yes it's alright if I'm in the news footage. Blurring my face would be preferred. I would like to keep my privacy."
"That's fair! I'll get into the question now. Phantom, why did people break into the hero tower?"
"Throwing the real questions already? You really are strange Jacobs."
"I want to give people direct news. No filler in between."
"Well we are still investigating the reason for the break in. We suspect they were looking for files on important information. However, we are unsure at this time."
Another reporter stood up, "Does the syndicate have anything to do with this!"
"We all know the syndicate is secretive enough to not do a large scale break in. They also don't have enough members to do a break in of this scale," Wilbur seemed to be getting more agitated each time the syndicate was brought up.
"Do you know who the members of the syndicate are?" The same reporter who asked the previous question kept going.
"The members of the syndicate are elusive. We do know some of the vigilantes involved, but there could be more out there."
"Is it true that Theseus joined the syndicate?"
Before Wilbur started to talk Tommy spoke up, "This press conference is about the break in at the hero tower. The syndicate isn't fucking relevant. Does literally anyone else other than that guy wanna speak?"
"Tommy!" Wilbur shrieked.
"What?"
"You're not allowed to swear."
"I'm not?! My point still stands. Any other questions?
"How old are you?" It was Karl once again.
"Me? I'm 19. Why?"
Karl's eyes widened, "Only 19 and I respect you more than half of the people in this room." All the reporters froze. Especially the one asking about the syndicate. He smiled, "Anyway back on topic, do you know who the perpetrators for this incident are?"
"The dream team is currently looking into it. Even if I had the information I would be unable to disclose it."
Another reporter spoke up, "What happened to the hostages? Were there any casualties?"
"None of the hostages were gravely injured." Wilbur was regaining his composure.
"Yeah. We weren't really hurt at all. Unless you count this giant bruise on my face," Tommy touched his bandaged cheek.
The reporters were shocked, "You were one of the hostages?"
Wilbur laughed, "If anything he was holding them hostage. Kid protected himself and the person with him on SBI's floor."
"What? You think I can't hold my own in a fight?"
"Please recount the story!" More reporters pointed their microphones towards Tommy.
"Huh?!"
"And this is why I brought you here Tommy," Wilbur smirked and chuckled under his breath.
Tommy glared at him then sighed, "Alright. 3 guys went up to SBI's floor. I was hanging out with a friend since it was our break."
"Who was this person?"
"I will not say because they value their privacy, so we hid in my office and barricaded the door with a bookshelf. When they burst in and knocked down the bookshelf we ran at them. We ran towards the stairs and then there was a gunshot. We hid behind a coffee table and disarmed them before the heroes showed up."
"Which heroes arrived?"
"Phantom and Dream. Can we get back to interviewing him by the way. I’m not cut out for this shit."
Phantom face palmed and stifled a laugh with his hand, "Tommy you aren't supposed to swear."
"Y'know I considered doing that but you're the hero with a reputation to uphold and I'm not. So I'm gonna do what I want."
“Tommy,” Wilbur tried to stop himself from laughing, but everyone could tell he wanted to laugh.
“Hurry up Phantom, answer their questions. Hey Karl Jacobs, you ask good questions. Have anything else you wanna ask?” Tommy tried to change the subject.
“I actually do! Phantom do you think the cause of the break in was the lax security at the hero tower.”
“Yes I do. We have The Warden at the hero tower, one of the smartest people when it comes to tech, and yet the security hasn’t been changed in 5 years. Starting today security will be prioritized at the tower. Such as better security cameras, hiring more guards, things like that.”
“Actually I’ll just say this now so that I won’t have to at the interview if I have to do those again. If you’re going to try and get a security guard job at the hero tower I’m telling you right now if you’re only there to become buddy buddy with the heroes and gain connections FUCK OFF. We don’t need more shit security. That’s the whole reason this happened in the first place. Only come by if you're serious about it.”
Everyone in the room was quiet before Tommy spoke, “Phantom you’re not supposed to swear.” He was clearly mocking him.
Wilbur burst out laughing, “Tommy!”
Tommy laughed and stood up, “Let’s go, you have patrol in 20 minutes, and my lunch break is coming up.”
Wilbur stood up, “That’ll be all.” As he walked away some reporters started to ask questions like they were going to get a response.
Karl watched Tommy walk away and smiled to himself. Nice to finally meet you kid.
Tommy glanced behind him and Karl waved goodbye. Confused Tommy waved back as he and Wilbur got in front of the elevator.
“I’ll see you later Tommy.”
“Bye Wilbur.”
Wilbur went into the elevator heading down to start his patrol whereas Tommy went up the stairs back to SBI’s floor to eat lunch.
Now it was just a waiting game before his break arrived. Deciding to think about how exactly he was going to explain everything to Ranboo. Tommy showed a person his powers. The best option for keeping his identity secret would be to say he was a late bloomer with his powers and didn’t really want people to know.
On the other hand he felt bad for lying to Ranboo.
Fuck.
The one thing he didn’t want to do was get attached to people, and yet here he was. Friends with someone he’d only known for a week at most.
He got down to the usual spot and nervously waited for Ranboo to show up.
vwoop
Ranboo tried to keep his balance, but still fell over. “Owww.”
“Haha. Maybe one day you won’t fall when you get down here,” Tommy helped him up.
“Thanks Tommy.”
The two were silent for a moment.
“Well. I’ll explain as we walk,” The two walked up the stairs in silence for a while. Tommy thinking things through in his head over and over.
Should I just tell him straight up? Yeah I’m a vigilante. That’ll blow over well. Maybe I could lie? No, I said I would tell him the truth. But what truth do I tell him? Just the entire truth? Man. Haven’t done that in years. Maybe I could-
Ranboo tapped Tommy on the shoulder, breaking him out of his train of thought.
“Huh? Oh sorry Ranboo I’m having a hard time thinking about how to say this.”
“Here,” Ranboo handed him a small gift bag. Sitting down on the stairs he patted the seat next to him.
Tommy sat down next to him and opened the gift bag, “This is- you actually got me a new phone.”
“Of course I did! What kind of friend would I be if I didn’t.”
“Thanks Ranboo. I’ll set it up later.”
“I wrote my phone number on a piece of paper in the bag. If you still need it.”
Tommy nodded and took a deep breath, “I’ll just explain this the best way I can.”
Tommy stood up and walked past Ranboo who turned around to look at him. Turning to face Ranboo, Tommy smiled.
“Nice to meet you Ranboo! My name is Tommy Innit. 16 years old. Some people know me as Theseus, from district 13.”
Ranboo’s eyes widened.
“Pleasure to finally meet you Ranboo,” Tommy outstretched his hand.
Ranboo took it, “Ranboo Taken. Nice to meet you.”
“Taken?”
“Yeah. I’m Dream’s little brother,” Ranboo turned a little red as he spoke.
Tommy laughed, “Well I’m a vigilante. Please don’t rat me out.”
“Why would I do that?”
“Because vigilantes are illegal and whatnot. Plus your brother is the top hero in L’manberg so sue me for being nervous.”
“That’s all you're worried about? Me telling people you're a vigilante?”
“What else would I be concerned about?”
“My brother is the youngest person since Philza to be the number 1 hero, and that doesn’t bother you at all? Like you don’t want to just be my friend just because of Dream? You aren't afraid of him either?”
“What kind of asshole would do that. Besides I fucking hate heroes. No offense.”
“None taken.”
“They just don’t really help out in the lower districts. Just look at Pogtopia. That’s why I became a vigilante. To help people. That’s what heroes do after all. They help people, they use their strength for the greater good. Well, they’re supposed to.”
“So what’s up with your powers? Not to be rude and all, but you did a lot of different things.”
Tommy beamed, “Wanna see?”
“Uh sure?”
With that Tommy disappeared in a flash of colors and Ranboo felt a tap on his shoulder. “Hiya Ranbow!”
Ranboo jumped startled by Tommy’s sudden appearance.
“Guess who can teleport!”
“No way!”
“It’s one of the first things I learned to do.”
“What else can you do?”
“Well I can phase things in and out of reality, both myself and objects. I can distort video and photo evidence of me online, I can teleport. Oh and yesterday I learned that I can give myself enhanced hearing!”
Ranboo just blinked at him, “So you’re telling me you have no idea what you’re capable of.”
“Yep!”
…
“Wanna figure it out?”
“I’ve tried, and as you can see,” Tommy made the gift bag disappear and reappear in his hands. “I don’t have many other ideas.”
“Well how about we come up with a name for it first?” Ranboo sat down.
“Got any ideas big man?”
“Hm. Well we aren’t sure what it is, so we shouldn’t come up with a name that correlates directly to what you can do. We don’t know what you can't do after all.”
The two sat there thinking about possible names.
Ranboo snapped his fingers, “I got it!” He turned to Tommy. “Let’s call it glitch!”
“Why glitch?”
“Because the particles that show up whenever you use your powers kinda look like a glitch effect. Also because you're able to distort photos of you online.”
"Glitch. Hmm. Oh! I can say that I glitch things in and out of reality. That sounds so much cooler!"
"Exactly!"
"You're a genius Ranboo!"
"Actually that reminds me. You're 16 right? How did you get a job at the hero tower?"
"It's a simple thing Ranboo. It's called forged documents."
"Tommy, you could be arrested!"
"Like being a vigilante won't. Besides your 17 right? How come you're here?"
"I'm here because of Dream. I don't get paid to be here."
"Damn that sucks. Imagine."
Ranboo pouted a little before checking his phone, "We should be heading up now. Your break is about to end."
"Mannn. This felt too short."
"Time flies when you're having fun," Ranboo started to make his way up the stairs. "Let's start training both of our powers while we're here."
"I'm not teleporting," Tommy followed behind him. "Too risky."
"And working at the hero tower isn't."
"Hey! There's no way anyones gonna figure it out, so no need to worry."
"I just figured it out."
"No, I told you about it. 2 very different things."
"Why did you tell me anyway?"
"It was the easiest way to explain. Besides, Big T taught me a very important thing."
"How to knock people out?"
"Yeah but also if you make a promise you keep it. Big T's really serious about keeping his promises, and I promised I would explain."
"I promised I wouldn't tell anyone. So you have my word."
"Thanks Ranboo. See you!" Tommy walked into SBI's floor.
"Bye Tommy!"
Tommy went into his office and put the gift bag inside his backpack. Sitting down at his desk he opened up the computer and started to work.
He heard the elevator ding, and went out to see who it was. “Hi Wil!”
“Hey Tommy. Everything going well?”
“Yep! Do you wanna eat something? You skipped lunch today. I can make you something real quick if you want.”
“I appreciate the thought but no thank you. Wanna watch a movie?” Wilbur pointed to the TV in the lounge.
“Uh, I’m working right now.”
“‘And? You work hard enough, take a break. Besides I'm patrolling district 13 later today.”
“I pick the movie.”
“Deal.”
Tommy plopped on the couch and went to pick a movie. “Let’s watch UP.”
“UP? Really?”
Tommy started to play the movie and the two watched it together. It was fun. It had been a while since Tommy had watched a movie. UP was definitely his favorite though. When the movie ended Tommy stretched and checked his phone.
“Oh shit I gotta get going.”
“Want a ride?”
“Y’know what, sure.”
“Great let’s head down,” Wilbur went towards the elevator and hesitated. “Are you going down the stairs?”
“Yeah. I’ll meet you down there,” Tommy started to head down the stairs.
Man. Wilbur’s gonna have to wait a while. Tommy sighed. He looked around checking for anyone else in the stairwell. I want to be on the 10th floor stairwell in the hero tower.
With a flash of colors Tommy was on one of the lower floors of the hero tower. Looking around Tommy made sure no one was there as he swatted away the particles surrounding him.
He decided to take his time walking down the stairs to the lobby. Wilbur would get suspicious if Tommy somehow got down before he did. Then all of a sudden the door to the stairway a few floors down opened.
Tommy looked down and saw Wilbur standing at the door. Tommy sat down on the ground for a while trying to hide before standing up and continuing to walk down.
Wilbur’s ears perked up as he heard footsteps. He looked up, “Hey Tommy took you long enough!” He grinned as Tommy went down.
“Well I’m fucking sorry someone thought it would be a good decision to give this place 100 floors.”
“Haha, well let’s get going. Don’t want you to walk home once it gets dark.”
“Oi I can take care of myself!”
“It’s still better if you're with someone. Don’t want you to end up in the hospital if something happens.”
“Never gonna happen so you don’t gotta worry.”
The two drove over to Tommy’s house and Tommy walked in waving to Wilbur. “Bye boss man see you later!”
“Bye Tommy!”
Walking into his apartment Tommy collapsed onto the couch. Words muffled by the pillow his face was on.
“Hey Tubs.”
“Hi Tommy.”
“Got a new phone.”
“Already?”
“Yeah, a friend from work gave it to me.”
“I expected Techno to get you a new one,” Tubbo stood up. “Wanna set it up? Before you patrol today.”
“It’s in my bag.”
Tubbo opened Tommy’s bag and got the phone out, “Shit man this is a good phone. I’ll set it up. Ima also put this number in there as well.” Tubbo read the piece of paper with Ranboo’s number on it.
“Should I start patrolling?”
Tubbo shrugged, “If you want.”
“I’m heading out then!” Tommy put on his costume and put his earpiece in. “I’ll be back soon Tubbo.”
Tubbo waved as Tommy hopped out the window of his apartment and started his patrol.
Things were going well, he had helped a few people here and there, and it was a relatively calm patrol. Then he heard footsteps from behind him. It sounded like someone had just climbed up onto the roof he was standing on.
Expecting it to be Techno he turned around to say hi, but instead of a pig mask there stood Phantom in all his glory.
In an all black outfit with the exception of a trench coat with purple butterflies with a purple gradient that got brighter as it went up and sizes going up the trench coat in a symmetrical pattern.
He wasn't wearing a mask, so all Tommy saw was Wilbur.
No.
This wasn't Wilbur.
Wilbur was the person who Tommy enjoyed being around. The one he watched a movie with and messed around with at work. The person that Tommy showed around district 13.
This was Phantom.
The number 5 hero.
Also known as the vigilante hunter.
“Hello Theseus. Uh can you hear me?”
Tommy wished he could laugh. What he said to Wilbur actually had an effect. Tommy tensed up ready to run.
“Are you able to hear people because that would make things so much easier.”
Tommy tilted his head and nodded.
“Great! So I’m here to take you in. Want to do this the easy way or the hard way?”
I doubt this is actually a choice. Tommy used sign language to try and talk to Wilbur.
“Sorry I don’t understand sign language.”
Tommy pressed the button on his belt sending a signal to Tubbo that he should get onto his comm.
“What did you just do?!”
Tommy shrugged and immediately dashed away from Phantom. It was clear that he got more familiar with the layout of district 13.
“Theseus this is where you go down!”
Tommy made his way over to the most dangerous part of district 13. A place full of broken down buildings that was basically abandoned. Apartment blocks breaking down and crumbling. A place where no one goes to unless they have something to run from, and need a place to hide.
A small section of L’manberg that the upper districts forgot about. Hidden in the corners of districts 13 and 14.
The place that Techno found Tommy and Tubbo before taking the two in.
The land where the exiled go.
Logstedshire.
Wilbur looked around confused, “What the hell is this place?”
Tommy kept running making his way up to the top of a building he turned around and saw Phantom right on his tail.
He pulled out his grappling hook to head over to the building across the street but Phantom threw a rock at his hand causing him to drop the grappling hook.
SHIT!
Tommy kept running across the rooftops. He couldn’t go home. Then Wilbur would figure out that he was Theseus.
Phantom grabbed his arm pulling him back.
Fuck. I need a weapon! A knife. I want a fucking knife.
All of a sudden particles started to form in his hands catching Phantom off guard.
“What the fuck!” Wilbur jumped back letting go of Theseus as a knife materialized in his hand. Theseus threw the knife at him causing Wilbur to drop to the ground giving him some time to run.
I can make objects? What else can I make? A grappling hook! I want my grappling hook.
The grappling hook that was knocked out of Tommy’s hand was now back. He smirked and pointed it towards the building across. Letting the grappling hook attach to the opposite building he jumped off the roof and swung over to it.
Wilbur saw Theseus start to swing to the other building. He jumped off the roof and grabbed Theseus’s ankle, “YOU AREN’T GETTING AWAY!”
Tommy kicked his leg up and down trying to get Phantom off of him.
Noticing the roof he was aiming for getting closer and closer he swung his body forward, causing Phantom to fly onto the roof of the building.
Tommy started to run but a fist appeared in front of him. He ducked and slid back nearing the corner of the roof.
“Just give it up already!” Wilbur went for a punch, so Theseus moved his body to the left to dodge.
Wilbur smirked.
All of a sudden Tommy felt a kick on his chest along with a huge amount of pain. Reeling from the pain Tommy took a step back. As he did Phantom went for a follow up kick and Tommy felt his foot slide off the roof.
Looking straight ahead now instead of seeing Phantom all Tommy saw was the stars.
Oh.
So this is how I die.
Tears started to form in the corners of Tommy’s eyes.
Shit.
Wilbur looked off of the building seeing Theseus fall. Then he heard it. The thing that would haunt his nightmares for a long time.
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA”
A blood curdling scream came from Theseus as he gasped for air. Wilbur watched in horror, but before he could try to do something a flurry of colored feathers swirled past him.
“Hey hey you're ok. I got you.”
Tommy opened his eyes and saw a man wearing a chicken costume. Their costume was a little weird. There was nothing covering his mouth. Instead of a full mask there was a half mask of a chicken. They had wings. Red, yellow, and blue feathers surrounding the two as the man held onto Tommy.
“Wait your-” Wilbur stared at them. “YOUR ONE OF THE HERMITS!”
Curled up in their arms Tommy’s eyes widened as they looked at the person carrying him, realizing who it was.
It was a member of the hermits. The most infamous vigilantes from Pogtopia. Known for their different shenanigans and the things that the members did.
The person who saved him was one of the more notorious members of the hermits. As the public dubbed him,
The man in the chicken costume.
To the heroes however he was known as Mimic. He could replicate voices perfectly and loved to confuse those in the heroes with it. Right now his voice sounded exactly like Wilbur’s.
“Hello! I’m surprised you’ve heard about me.”
“How could I not know about you? You’re one of the more well known hermits.”
“I just figured that the heroes wanted nothing to do with Pogtopia.”
Wilbur grimaced, “Why exactly are you here?”
“I heard about Theseus and wanted to meet him myself! Besides, I owe a favor to an old friend of mine.”
“You and Theseus know each other?”
“Nope! Never met him in my life! I do know a friend of his though,” Mimic started to fly away from Wilbur. “I’ll be seeing you around more often seeing how things have been going Phantom. Well I have business to attend to, sic semper tyrannis!”
With that Mimic flew into the sky.
“Hey kid are you ok? Phantom’s all the way down there, don’t worry about him,” Their voice was now what Tommy assumed was their actual voice. They took off Tommy’s goggles and lowered his hood.
“R-ribs,” Tommy could barely speak. His chest hurt a lot.
“Did you break them?”
“Phantom,” Tommy deadpanned, it sounded really weak though.
“Let’s find a good place to get you out of your costume. I’ll take you to the hospital.”
"No hospital!"
"Look, we have to get you there. You could be badly injured."
"Don't got insurance."
"You don't have to worry about that."
“Why?”
“You can get Techno to cover it.”
“No. Why did- why did you help me?”
“You're the newest member of the syndicate,” He smiled. “We gotta help each other out y’know.”
“You're a member of the syndicate?”
“Me and Techno met 2 years back. He helped me out. I’m just returning the favor.”
“Can you be a part of the syndicate and hermits?” Tommy was getting a little delirious.
“Of course I can! Now c’mon. Let’s get you treated.”
“That’ll be sus. Someone coming in with the exact injuries as the vigilante Wil beat up.”
“I can say I found you in an alley and brought you over to district 10s hospital as fast as I could. Then you can say you were mugged about an hour ago and were in too much pain to move.”
“You’ve done this before haven’t you?”
“I have a really accident prone friend,” They chuckled under their breath.
“Thomas Underscore.”
“What?”
“That’s ma name, but Tommy’s fine.”
“Oh. I see. I’m Grian. Nice to meet you!”
“Mhm.”
Tommy blinked rapidly as his eyes slowly drifted shut.
“Hey, HEY! Keep your eyes open! Tommy? Tommy!”
Grian flew as fast as possible to an alleyway in district 10. He quickly got his costume off and put it in his bag before taking off all of Tommy’s vigilante gear and putting a black hoodie on him instead. It was a little small on Tommy but he could say that he was borrowing it from a friend.
Picking Tommy up, Grian ran frantically to the hospital before bursting through its front doors and yelling.
“HELP! He’s lost consciousness!”
Nurses went over to him and saw Tommy curled up in Grian’s arms.
“What happened?”
“I was walking home and I saw this kid in an alleyway. He was still conscious so I picked him up and brought him over here. He said that his ribs hurt and he wasn’t opening his eyes after a while.”
“BRING HIM TO THE ER! Get him oxygen!” The nurse called for others who quickly put a ventilator on him. “Sir, what is your name and what is the boy’s name?”
“Grian. My name is Grian. The kid said that his name was Thomas Underscore. Please help him.”
“We will do our best. I will get in touch with his family.”
“Thank you.”
The nurse walked away as Grian sat in a waiting room chair anxious. He texted Techno what had happened, and also messaged his friends saying that he would be back later than usual.
A young boy in a green hoodie burst through the doors and ran towards the receptionist desk, “Tommy! Where’s Tommy, what happened to him?”
“Please calm down,” The receptionist tried her best to help them out.
“I’ll calm down when I know Tommy’s safe!”
Grian walked up to him and tapped his shoulder, “Are you Tommy’s friend?”
“You know him? What happened? Is he ok?”
“I found him. Come on let’s sit down,” Grian led the boy over to the waiting room chairs. “So what’s your name? I’m Grian.”
“Tubbo.”
“Did Techno tell you to come here?”
He nodded.
“Well Tommy got mugged and I found him in an alley. I think he broke a rib, but he’ll be fine.”
“Really?”
“Really.”
“Excuse me?” A nurse walked into the room. “You can go see Thomas Underscore.”
Tubbo jumped up, “I’m his brother.” He glanced back at Grian.
“Don’t worry. I’m going to wait here for Techno."
Tubbo nodded and rushed to Tommy’s room and when he entered Tommy was still unconscious. He sat down at Tommy’s bedside and held his best friend's hand.
“Please be ok.”
Tommy opened his eyes and saw the bright light of the ceiling. He felt a hand on his and when he looked he saw Tubbo.
"Hey Tubs."
Tubbo jolted awake. "Tommy!" Tubbo gave him a hug. "What happened? You hit the emergency button and then I couldn't get in contact with you. Where did you go?"
"Logstedshire."
"Oh no wonder! I can't get a connection there."
"Ohh. That makes sense. I just thought you fuckin ghosted me."
"Whatever," Tubbo plopped onto the bed stretching his arms out. "Wanna guilt trip Phantom?"
"He's here?!"
"Yeah they came by for bills or something."
"Are you ok then?"
"Why wouldn't I be?"
"Because, well, y'know," Tommy pointed at him.
"Don't worry everythings fine."
"Good. Wait, if they're here why aren't they in the room?"
"Kicked em out. I was supposed to get them when you woke up but eh. Why should I?"
"Tubbo-” Tommy was about to make fun of him but a voice spoke up.
"Is it alright if I interrupt?"
Tommy looked over and saw Grian leaning on the wall across from him. He was out of his costume and now wore a red sweater and some jeans, "Shit! When the hell did you get here!?"
"I've been here the entire time," Grian shrugged. "I just didn't wanna interrupt."
"Shit man you fucking scared me."
"Sorry Tommy. Anyway Tubbo if you don't tell them Tommy's awake I will."
"You're no fun," Tubbo went towards the door and when he opened it yelled, "GET IN HERE YOU FUCKS TOMMY WOKE UP!"
Tubbo closed the door and went back to Tommy's bedside.
Tommy laughed before the pain hit. "Oww. Laughing hurts."
"You broke your ribs," Grian opened the door. "Luckily nothing got pierced but you're going to have to rest for a while."
"How long is a while?"
"A few weeks! Two or three if I had to guess. Then you should be in a good enough shape to head back to work," Tubbo flipped his hood up and put on a black mask.
Phil and Wilbur walked into the room. It was then Tubbo gave a subtle nod to Grian who started talking.
"Hey Tommy wanna know what happened when you were out?"
"Oh shit yeah how long have I been out?"
"A couple hours. It's morning now," Tubbo was a lot more quiet now that the heroes were in the room. His voice was now a soft murmur instead of the loud and confident voice he usually had.
Grian acted like he didn't notice Wilbur walk in, "Tubbo said you work at the hero tower. Well guess what happened."
"What happened?" Tommy didn't know what Grian and Tubbo were trying to do but he had a feeling this had to do with what Tubbo said earlier.
"Phantom tried to arrest Theseus."
"Ok? And?"
"He almost killed him. Here there's a video online," Grian showed Tommy a video on his phone of Phantom pushing Theseus off a building before the man in the chicken costume caught him.
Grian noticed that Wilbur saw what was happening and smirked, "Theseus would've died if the man in the chicken costume didn't show up. This is why I like Pogtopia. The hermits are the best!"
Tommy tried his best not to laugh.
"Phantom's been the top news for the entire time you've been out. It's a good thing you won't have to work for the next few weeks. You don't gotta deal with this now," Tubbo was clearly tense with the heroes now standing at the doorway.
Wilbur rubbed the back of his neck, “Ohh. So you heard.”
Tommy just blinked at him, “You fucking dumbass.”
Wilbur shrunk under Tommy’s stare and Phil turned to Tubbo, “Excuse me but could I talk to you for a second?”
“Heh? Whaddya need him for? I’m the one in the hospital bed. Lemme know what’s going on,” Tommy didn’t want Tubbo to go with Phil alone.
“It’s just insurance stuff Tommy.”
“Yeah, my insurance. That’s important shit I gotta know.”
Phil shook his head, “I need to figure out if the insurance covers him as well.”
Tubbo stayed silent and plopped onto Tommy’s bed once again.
“I’ll go with you if you're nervous,” Grian smiled at him. “I could get Techno as well if you’d like.”
“Techno’s here!?” Tommy wanted to see him. He needed to ask about the whole Grian being a part of the syndicate thing.
“You called me?” Techno walked through the door. “We can all talk about insurance together. Tommy don’t worry I got you covered.”
Tommy gave him a thumbs up. Tubbo glanced between the heroes and Techno and Grian. “Fine,” He mumbled. “Phantom has to stay here though.”
“I’ll stay here too then,” Techno leaned on the wall. “Grian help Tubbo out please. I trust you with this.”
“Glad the only thing you trust me with is some kid’s insurance.”
“Can you be trusted with anything else?” Techno spoke in a challenging yet joking tone waiting for Grian to prove him wrong.
“Fair enough. C’mon Tubbo,” Grian walked out the door with Philza following behind. Tubbo glanced at Wilbur and Techno before leaving as well.
Wilbur sat down in the chair that Tubbo put next to Tommy’s bed, “Hey.” Wilbur seemed a little nervous. Kinda like he had just kicked someone off of a building. OH YEAH. He did.
“So. You almost killed Theseus, started a media nightmare, and are now here. All in the 8 hours I was out. Is that right?”
Wilbur winced, “Yeah.”
“You have gotta be fucking kidding me.”
Tommy had 2 choices right now. He could do what Tubbo suggested and guilt trip the fuck outta him, or he could leave things as they are.
“It wasn’t anything too bad. The media will forget about it in a week at most.”
Now Tommy was pissed. This person who he had bonded with so much the past few days was acting like this was perfectly normal. Like he didn’t just try to arrest him and pushed him off of a building.
Guilt tripping it is.
Techno and Wilbur were having a conversation now. Something about how the media would dig it back up a few years down the line. Wilbur seemed a little tense, but Tommy didn’t listen. He didn’t care.
Clenching his fist Tommy looked down at his lap and gritted his teeth.
“Tommy?” Wilbur looked at him concerned. “What’s wrong?”
“What’s wrong? WHAT’S FUCKING WRONG?! You gotta be kidding me Wilbur!”
Wilbur stayed silent waiting for Tommy to continue.
“I thought you were patrolling district 13,” His voice was weak and quiet. And yet, it had the same amount of conviction he had before.
“I was Tommy.”
“No you fucking weren’t! Instead of patrolling you were chasing Theseus around. The one person who would’ve actually fucking helped, and you were chasing after him instead of actually patrolling!”
Wilbur was dumbstruck. He didn’t think Tommy would be this mad.
“I-I thought you would show up.”
Wilbur’s eyes widened.
“I thought that you were actually patrolling one of the lower districts but no. Instead of fucking patrolling you were out going after fucking Theseus! He would’ve actually helped me!” With a newfound strength in his voice Tommy kept going, “I was right. Heroes are selfish, greedy, corrupt, and they’re only out for fucking riches and fame. Doing things that satisfy them instead of y’know actually helping people.”
Each word Tommy said struck Wilbur’s heart like a knife. “Tommy-”
Techno just watched this go down with interest and pride in his eyes.
“And you wonder why I like vigilantes!” Tommy was yelling now, full of anger and resentment he told Wilbur what he really thought. “They would’ve actually helped me instead.”
“Tommy-” Wilbur tried again but was interrupted.
“I got fucking mugged, and no one was there to help,” Tommy got under the covers on his bed.
“Tommy, I'm sorry. Vigilantes are dangerous though.”
“So are muggers,” Tommy muttered before sitting up again to look Wilbur dead in the eyes.
“If you saw Theseus protecting me from a mugger, would you arrest Theseus, or the mugger?”
Silence.
Wilbur opened his mouth to speak, but closed it.
No words spoke volumes.
Tommy sighed, “I knew it. I knew I was right. Because heroes only take down vigilantes to get in the government's good books. Only doing things so that they don’t get in trouble, so they can keep the millions and millions of dollars they just can’t live without.”
Tommy went sunk into his bed.
“Tommy that’s not-”
“That’s what heroes do, Wilbur. And there’s nothing you can say to convince me otherwise.”
Techno’s eyes widened. Same with Wilbur. The three of them were silent until Techno opened his mouth to speak.
There was a creak at the door and Grian stepped in, “Hello gentleman. I hope I’m not interrupting.”
“Nah you’re good Grian.”
“Thank god,” Tubbo bounced into the room. “You were so fucking loud.”
“I don’t know what you could possibly mean,” Tommy sunk further into the blankets.
“When we get home you're sleeping on the mattress.”
Techno raised an eyebrow, “Do you boys still only have one?” Wilbur’s face turned into shock as he glanced between the three.
“Yep.” The two said in unison.
“You guys have a mattress!? Living the good life if you ask me.”
“Not the time, Grian. Besides you have one. I gave it to you,” Techno got out his phone and typed a few things down. There was a ding and Techno put his phone back in his pocket.
“What did you just do?” Wilbur glanced between Techno and Phil.
“Niki’s bringing one of her spare ones over to your apartment Tommy.”
‘WHAT?!” The boys screamed in unison once again.
“Techno you can’t just do that!” Tubbo shrieked.
“I just did.”
Grian chuckled, “Don’t worry Niki just has one in the backroom of her bakery. It’s nothing new, but it’s something at least.”
Tubbo pouted, “It better be.”
“Do you three not have proper beds?” Phil glanced between Tubbo, Tommy and Grian.
“Hey we have one. We got a mattress, pillows, and blankets. No bed frame though. Those things are fucking expensive,” Tommy corrected him.
“I’m from Pogtopia,” Grian shrugged like it explained everything.
“You have a mattress!” Techno sighed. “Shouldn’t you be heading back now Grian? I’m sure your friends are worried.”
“Probably,” Grian walked to leave. “See you!”
“Grian!” Tommy called out to him. “Head over to Niki’s on Friday! I’ll thank you properly.”
“Sure thing Tommy! Ciao!” With that Grian left the hospital and went home.
Tommy’s room was silent. With Grian gone the one who made the jokes to lighten up the mood was now gone.
Techno groaned, “Man you heroes really didn’t learn anything huh.”
“What?” Everyone looked at Techno.
“Here I thought that the purple butterfly incident would’ve taught you guys something,” Techno was angry. He never showed much emotion, but now he was clearly angry. Whether it was at himself or the heroes Tommy would never know.
Phil and Wilbur’s eyes widened. Wilbur stood up, “How the hell do you know about that!”
Tommy and Tubbo glanced at each other confused.
“There’s a reason I hate heroes,” Techno shrugged. “History repeats itself.”
“H-how did you hear about that,” Phil was stunned. “The only people who know the name of the incident are the heroes and the family and friends of the victims.”
“Well. Who do you think I am then?” Techno tilted his head and stared them down.
Tears started to form in Phil’s eyes, “I’m sorry for your loss.”
Techno closed his eyes, “There’s nothing you can do now. I don’t know what you’re trying to do but stopping vigilantes isn’t going to help with it. Theseus could’ve died today. Another person killed because of a hero's selfish actions. Because of your personal grudge against them. I hope it doesn’t come down to that.”
"I understand your feelings but vigilantes are dangerous." Wilbur stood his ground. "They don't have proper training and are not only endangering themselves but the public."
"Uncontrollable powers, recklessness, and they could endanger the people. They could've just became heroes instead."
And with that single sentence, Wilbur might as well have set off a bomb.
"Have you ever considered that vigilantes just want to be like you? That they're a bunch of aspiring heroes that didn't have the connections or chance to become one."
Wilbur stayed silent.
"Not everyone has their dad as the number 1 hero. It's hard to become one without connections. But they still want to help people. Did either of you ever consider that?! That they just want to be a hero. Someone who can protect others!?"
"That these dangerous criminals just want to help. Or were you stuck in your own heads with heavy prejudice against them and didn’t notice. There’s a reason people like vigilantes y’know. Because they actually help. Because they change things.”
Techno turned away in anger, “Whatever. It doesn't matter anymore."
The two heroes were silent as Techno walked towards the door, “Give me a call later Tommy. I gotta get going.” The door slammed shut as a very angry Techno left the room leaving everyone there in silence.
"We should go," Phil walked towards the door to leave. "Get better soon Tommy."
"Uh yeah… thanks."
Wilbur gave Tommy a small nod and left with Phil. "Hey Phil, I need to tell you something."
Both Tommy and Tubbo heard Wilbur say this and as they left Tubbo got closer to the door to eavesdrop on them.
The two were right outside the door sO Tubbo didn't have to do that but Tommy appreciated it.
"Phil about what happened earlier-"
"Wil we’re in public right now. We shouldn't discuss that right now."
"When Theseus fell I saw Tommy."
The two boys froze.
"What do you mean?"
"When he screamed all I could imagine was Tommy falling. I just- FUCK!"
"Damn your boss is an idiot."
"In this case that's a good thing Tubzo."
"Wilbur. Come here."
Tommy couldn't see what was happening outside but he assumed that Phil gave Wilbur a hug.
"Let's get going. You're probably gonna be stressed the entire week so we can order food."
After making sure the two of them were gone Tommy groaned, “Motherfucker pushed someone off of a building and he’s the one who's upset.”
“I know right. What a fucking asshole. Can’t believe you’ve been dealing with that the past few days.”
“I know right. Hey, could I have my phone? I need to message someone.”
“Who?” Tubbo handed it to him.
“Friend from work.”
“Who.”
“The person who gave me this phone,” Tommy unlocked it and went to message Ranboo.
“Alright you bitch, what’s their name?”
“Ranboo.”
Tubbo’s eyes widened, “Ranboo? Isn’t that Dream’s brother!?”
“You know him?”
Tubbo froze for a second, “Dude he’s been on the news before. Why the hell would you become friends with him. His brother is literally the top hero!”
“I didn’t know that at first. Besides he’s a nice guy.”
“Whatever. As long as he doesn’t find out it’ll be fine.”
“My name is Tommy Innit. 16 years old. Some people know me as Theseus, from district 13.”
Realizing that Tommy did tell Ranboo about him being a vigilante earlier, he decided that Tubbo didn’t need to know that information.
“Don’t worry he’s not gonna find out. Even the vigilante hunter didn’t figure it out, how could he?”
“Phantom’s just a dumbass.”
“Never said he wasn’t.”
Tommy couldn't say he really liked Wilbur.
Not anymore.
Notes:
There are some medical inaccuracies because I'm a high school student writing SBI fics in my room at 12 in the morning, not a doctor. Sue me.
I can't even express how much happiness I felt when I wrote "the man in the chicken costume."
Ranboo's Dream's brother. I feel like I made it wayyy to obvious. Then again I feel like I made the other things pretty obvious with a buncha small details I've been adding cough cough wilburs hero costume cough.
Did I title drop twice in one chapter? Yes. Was it a good decision? I fucking hope so. I will say this right now though this is only the beginning.
Subscribe to Technoblade. This is 100% bedrockbros propoganda and no one can stop me.
It's not 12am for once. Weird. Cya next chapter- Lily
Chapter 7: From a different POV
Summary:
The Friday after what happened at Logstedshire. It was a normal day for everyone.
Wilbur investigates a supposed vigilante hideout
Grian and Tommy talk, while Tommy also goes on patrol
Techno visits an old friend
Notes:
Hello!
CW: Implied character death, nightmares.
If there are any more needed please tell me.
Italics are thoughts most of the time, unless there are "" around it
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Looking at the audience from behind the stage Wilbur jumped around excitedly.
"What's got you so excited?" There was a voice. Wilbur hadn't heard them in a long time, but he acted like they were talking a few hours ago.
"What do you mean what's got me excited!? Do you have any idea what's about to happen?!"
"I know exactly what's about to happen," They shrugged. "Just wanted to know what you were so happy about."
"We're about to become heroes!"
They hummed, "About time. We've been training for 2 years and it's finally time."
"Yeah!" Wilbur looked at him concerned. They didn't seem happy. They weren't nervous either. They seemed sad? No that couldn’t be it.
They were about to become heroes. It was probably just stage fright.
"Hey don't worry, you're gonna do great!" Wilbur tried to reassure him.
"I'm about to become a hero Wil. Once I step up on that stage I'll give everyone a show they'll never forget," He clenched his fist and turned to Wilbur.
"Hey Wil, we're still gonna be friends after this right?"
Wilbur laughed, "What kinda question is that?! Of course we'll always be friends! Being heroes won't change a thing. I promise."
They looked at Wilbur shocked for a moment then smiled, "Thank you for everything. I'll talk to you later, Ghostbur."
Walking towards the stage they took a deep breath. Mustering all the courage they had they took a step forward.
It's now or never.
Wilbur saw them walk up and his eyes widened. A million thoughts started to race in his head.
No! Don't go up there! Wait! STOP!
Wilbur woke up with a jolt.
Touching his face there were tears streaming from his eyes.
"Fuck."
Standing up to get a glass of water 4 words echoed in his mind along with the image of his best friend talking to a crowd outraged.
"THAT'S WHAT HEROES DO!"
"Dammit. Of all the things Tommy had to say. Why did it have to be that."
Wilbur was in the hero tower. He had slept in his private room so he went over to his red string room and lifted the sheet off of the board he hid from Tommy.
"Guess I should keep looking then," Wilbur felt his eyes water. "5 years. You've been gone for 5 fucking years."
Wilbur's phone kept buzzing. He looked at it and saw people spam calling and messaging him. Probably over what happened with Theseus.
He shut his phone off.
There was a crack then a shove and all of a sudden Tommy was looking up at the sky.
It was the same event as the night before except for one thing.
Grian didn't catch Tommy.
Right before he hit the pavement Tommy woke up with a jolt.
Guess being pushed off a building had a more traumatic impact than he thought.
He looked around his apartment. It was midday by now. Tommy wasn’t allowed to go to work, and definitely wasn’t allowed to go on patrol. Doing stuff around the apartment would be the best thing to do.
The only reason he was allowed to go back home was because Techno had helped out the nurses at the hospital a lot by playing with the kids there. It was boring being at home, but it at least wasn’t as boring as being stuck in the hospital.
The same thing happened each day until Friday arrived.
Wilbur has a nightmare, investigates vigilantes, and does his regular work. The usual.
Sure the media was going after his head but he had things to do. He was going to investigate the place he heard was a vigilante hideout in district 11.
As for Tommy he would just be on his phone messaging Ranboo or scrolling through twitter to see how the media was reacting to everything.
The public opinion was in favor of Theseus in the lower half of the middle districts and lower districts while the upper districts and the upper half of the middle districts were supporting Phantom.
Ring ring.
Tommy's phone started to ring. He answered.
"Hey Niki."
"Tommy, are you able to head to the bakery today? Grian said he would stop by."
"I'm able to come. Should I head over now?"
"That'd be great! See you soon!"
"Cya Niki," Tommy hung up and got ready to leave.
Wilbur did his regular stealth mission routine. Driving over to a parking lot and becoming intangible.
When Wilbur turned intangible he also turned that part of his body invisible. This made him extremely helpful on stealth missions. That was the whole reason he was put into the hero training program. Being able to phase through objects and turn invisible was a skillset the government didn’t want to lose.
He got to the shop that was suspected. A small bakery in district 11 called Niki's bakery.
According to the file Wilbur got on this bakery it was run by a woman named Nihachu. Also known as Niki seeing as that was the name on the store.
Making sure he was invisible, Wilbur went through the door of the bakery.
Niki turned around thinking she heard someone, "Hey you're here already-" She blinked a few times. "Guess I'm imagining things."
So she's waiting for someone. Wilbur looked around the bakery. Nothing suspicious, the thing he wanted to see however was the backroom.
Before he went back however the door opened and a man wearing a red sweater turtleneck type thing with some black jeans and boots. Wilbur recognized them as Grian, the guy that found Tommy the other day.
He should probably stay to overhear any kind of information.
"Hiya Niki!" Grain waved as he walked in.
"Grian! There you are, I was waiting for you. I thought Techno was coming with you," She handed him a bag full of bread.
"He was but then there was a lost kid out on the street and you know how that ends up," Grian handed her some money.
"It's weird I thought Techno only took in one kid. Turns out it was 2," Niki put the money in the cash register and walked out from behind the counter.
"I wished we met Tommy sooner though. He's a nice kid."
So Techno took Tommy in when he was younger. That explains how they're so close.
"Why weren't we allowed to meet them again? I know Tommy was because of social anxiety or something like that," Niki was thinking back to what Techno said when he first took Tubbo and Tommy in.
Tommy with social anxiety? Wilbur scoffed, yeah right.
"No, that was his roommate," Grian snapped his fingers trying to remember. "The one that most of us haven't met yet. We couldn't meet Tommy because he was a hyperactive child. Doubt Techno was telling the truth, but that’s what he told us."
"I still don't get why Techno took the two in. Usually if he sees a lost kid the orphanage is the first place he goes to."
"They're nice kids. I don't blame him."
Wilbur felt a little bad listening to the conversation but this was his job. This place was suspected to be a meeting place for the syndicate. He had to take this seriously.
Wilbur heard the door open and saw Tommy walk through, "Hey guys!"
"Speak of the devil," Niki muttered. "You guys wanna head to the back? Eat some bread, talk, the usual."
So they do this often.
"Is Big Q here?" Tommy walked behind the counter.
"Yep! It's already unlocked, head on in."
Wilbur followed Tommy and Grian into the backroom. When he walked in he was immediately disappointed. This place was suspected to be a hideout for the syndicate. He expected moody lighting and maybe lava. Instead it was just a quaint backroom.
He saw someone looking at some papers and the person Tommy called Charlie.
"Hey Quackity! Charlie, how are you?" Grian walked up to the pair.
Charlie shushed him, "Quackity's studying for a quiz don't bother him."
"Got it."
Wilbur went over to "Quackity" and peered at what he was looking at. Expecting some illegal paperwork or information on people like the syndicate specialized in, but instead he saw 3 study different guides, a notebook filled with notes and a tired college student.
"Big Q why are you working so hard?" Tommy sat down.
"I wanna ace this test that's why," Quackity groaned and put his head on the desk, "The scholarship program only supports the best of the best which means I have to be one of the best or I lose my scholarship."
"So that's why my roommate's always working," Tommy muttered.
"You shouldn't burn yourself out Quackity," Niki came in carrying a tray of bread.
Quackity grabbed some bread, "Look I got nothing to do with whatever Grian and Tommy are doing, so I'm just gonna keep studying."
An alarm went off. Wilbur immediately thought he was spotted then Charlie pulled out his phone and turned off the alarm.
"I gotta get going," Charlie grabbed his things. “Got a session this week.”
"Why didn't you go last week?" Tommy had his mouth full of bread.
"It was a one on one session with one of the players since they split the party like an idiot."
"Did they die?" Grian was interested now.
"I think so. They didn't tell us anything about the session."
"Damn I gotta join you guys for a game sometime," Tommy grabbed some more bread.
Charlie's eyes lit up, "Do you want to? We could use another guest."
"Course big man! It seems fun."
Alright what are these guys talking about. Someone dying? The lead was right then. Then what's Tommy doing here? There’s no way he would be involved with the syndicate.
"Eeeee this is great! I'll teach you! Uh hold on a second," Charlie reached into his bag and pulled out a rulebook.
Wilbur suddenly understood it all. They were talking about DnD.
"Read through that if you get the chance. After we finish this arc we can probably have a guest player. I'll ask the guys though."
"Sweet. Bye Charlie!" Tommy waved to him as Charlie grabbed a piece of bread and walked out.
Wilbur was planning on investigating the filing cabinets he saw in the corner of the room but with people in there he would get caught.
Grian and Tommy started talking.
"So Tommy, why'd you wanna talk?"
"I said to thank you properly. Didn't you hear me?"
"I heard you. Wanna talk then?"
"Sure."
Before any conversation could happen though Wilbur was walking towards the filing cabinets and bumped into the coffee table.
Shit! Hopefully no one noticed that.
"Hey did the table just move?" Tommy leaned closer to it.
Wilbur froze. If Tommy saw him then any form of friendship Wilbur was building would be gone in an instant. What happened in the hospital didn't help with that either.
Grian looked over, "There's nothing there."
"Maybe I was just seeing things."
"Hey guys!" Niki came into the room. "You need to get going. I have things to do. Quackity you should be heading to class soon anyway."
"Yeah yeah. I get it Niki. I'm going. Let me clean up my shit first," Quackity started to shove everything into his backpack before walking out.
"Tommy let's head over to that park in district 10."
"Which one?"
"The one with the big statue."
"Sure big man!"
The two left as well leaving Wilbur and Niki as the only ones in the backroom.
This is my chance! Wilbur went over to the filing cabinets when all of a sudden Niki spoke up.
"I know you're here!"
Wilbur stopped moving and turned around to see Niki looking right at him. He stayed silent hoping Niki just thought one of her friends stayed behind.
"In front of the filing cabinets. What do you think you're doing, thief."
Thief???
"You think this is the first time someone has tried to steal from my store?" She started to walk towards Wilbur. "Normally they go for the bread though. If you want some just ask."
As she clenched her fist for a punch Wilbur became visible, "WAIT WAIT WAIT!"
Becoming visible also meant that Wilbur was tangible. Niki went for the punch and punched him in the chest.
Wilbur fell to the floor and Niki realized who it was, "Oh. It's just you." She went towards the filing cabinets and made sure they were all locked.
"Owww," Wilbur stood up and patted himself down.
"That's what you get for breaking in. Why is the #5 hero here in the first place."
"Why should I tell you?" Wilbur looked at her with skepticism.
"Because this is my bakery. Now why are you here," Niki snapped a photo of Wilbur on her phone.
"What was that?!"
"Just a photo of you. If I sell it to a news station saying that you were in my apartment I could make lots of money. This wouldn't help with the whole Theseus thing either," Turning off her phone she turned back to Wilbur. "So why are you here?"
So this is what Tommy meant by people will blackmail you.
"Classified information."
"Don't care," Niki thought for a moment. "I know the reporter for L'manberg news. The one who runs the hero section. I bet he would love to hear about this."
"Fine! I'm here under the suspicion that this place is a vigilante hideout."
"Why do you need to see my files then?"
"To find any evidence of other businesses that you could be running. The syndicate specilaizes in information. Needed to check if that kind of thing was here."
Niki rubbed her temples and opened the filing cabinets, "All that's in here are important documents for my bakery. Top cabinet is personal information like my passport and insurance. Second cabinet is for documents on my property and taxes."
Niki opened the third cabinet and Wilbur saw lots of recipes, "Recipes. I also sell cookies and cakes here.”
Wilbur looked through it, "Oh. It is. Why do you keep these here?"
"It's a safe space I can remember. Why did you think this was a vigilante hideout?"
"Reports of people walking in here staying for long periods of time or just not leaving at all. This is a bakery where people walk in and out. I guess someone found it suspicious."
"That would be Quackity and Charlie. Sometimes Quackity falls asleep here and I need to wake him up before he misses the dorm's curfew."
"How'd you figure out I was here? I read in your file your power is a type of electricity manipulation, so your powers have nothing to do with it."
"When Grian and Tommy walked back here I heard 3 sets of footsteps."
"You heard me walking?"
Niki shrugged, "You can turn invisible but you can't stop people from hearing you."
"You have good hearing."
"Thanks. Not my first time having to stop an invisible person trying to rob me."
“This has happened before?” Wilbur turned to her concerned.
“Yeah. People need food. I just give them some and tell them to come back anytime they need to eat.”
“Isn’t that bad for business?”
“The opposite really. A lot of the time people pay me back, or recommend the place to others. Besides, I just like being able to help people with my baking. You can think of it as an investment, I like to think of it as paying back the community.”
“That’s… smart,” Wilbur didn't meet people like that often. Not many people thought like that. Where they just wanted to help people out of the kindness of their heart. Nothing needed in return.
Wilbur knew someone who thought like that. Someone who wanted to help everyone and anyone. Someone who was more of a hero than Wilbur would ever be.
They're gone now.
And Wilbur didn't know if they would ever be back.
But he could hope.
Wilbur closed his eyes, "Nice."
“What?”
“That’s nice. You help people who need it.”
“Don’t you do that as well?”
“I try my best.”
"Good enough I guess."
The two were silent for a moment before Niki sighed, “You should probably get going.”
"Yeah. Thanks for clearing things up," Wilbur went to leave.
"Wait, head out this way," Niki pointed to a window. "Just phase right through here. That way no one will see you."
Wilbur gave Niki a nod before leaving. Walking back to his car, invisible, he thought to himself. Man. Guess that lead was a bust.
Watching Phantom leave Niki pushed the filing cabinet revealing a hidden compartment in the wall behind it.
She checked making sure everything was still there. All the information they had on different people and events was there. Including Techno's most recent investigation.
She pulled out her phone and messages Technno.
Niki: Hey
Niki: Guess who I just met
Grian and Tommy made their way over to the most popular park in district 10. Being known for the butterfly statue in the middle of the park known as the purple butterfly statue. The park itself was called Butterfly Park.
There were playgrounds and the place was extremely big. Flowers of different colors make the place very beautiful. Kids were running around playing in the park. It was a popular spot for everyone.
It was by far one of Tommy's favorite spots in L'manberg. Techno used to take him and Tubbo here often.
Tommy and Grian bought some ice cream and sat at one of the benches.
“Where do your wings go?” Tommy looked at Grian’s back. The giant wings were gone. "Back in the hospital they weren't there either."
“I can hide them!” Grian looked around before his wings appeared behind him before disappearing. “Pretty cool huh.”
“Woahh. How do you do that?” Tommy's eyes sparkled with curiosity.
“I’m a parrot hybrid. I also have a power separate from being able to mimic voices and the wings.”
“A parrot hybrid? Those are pretty rare. Explains the feathers though.”
“Pretty cool huh,” The two sat down at one of the benches. Grian ate his ice cream, “Thanks for paying.”
“Consider it my thank you.”
“How’s the injury holding up?”
“I’ll be back in action next week.”
“Sweet!" Grian turned to Tommy, “Why did Techno take you in?”
“Huh?”
“We heard about how he took in a couple kids but we never met you. Why’d he take you in?”
“Found me and Tubs in Logstedshire. My powers were going haywire. Techno came by and calmed me down. He took me in after that.”
“So you don’t know why?”
“It was probably because my powers would be a risk to literally everyone in the orphanage.”
“What about Tubbo? Why was he with you in the first place?”
“Found him one day in Logstedshire, like a little before I met Techno,” Tommy thought back, recalling the year. “3 years ago that’s when I met him. No clue where he came from. He’s not gonna fucking tell me either.”
Grian opened his mouth to speak but closed it.
Tommy raised an eyebrow, “Wanna ask something?”
“Are you from Logstedshire?”
Tommy looked away from Grian, “Yeah. I am.”
“That makes a lot of sense now. That’s why you knew the layout so well, right?”
"Yeah."
"I just killed the mood didn't I?"
Tommy laughed, "A little. I don't think this is the right mood for talking."
"You have a point. Wanna just eat our ice cream before we gotta go?"
"That sounds nice.”
That's exactly what they did. In a comfortable silence the two ate ice cream before having to go their separate ways.
To say Techno was freaking out would be an understatement. According to Niki, Wilbur came by to the bakery under the suspicion that it was a hideout for the syndicate.
Walking into the bakery he immediately went into the break room slamming the door open, almost breaking it in the process.
"Techno! Control your strength!"
"Sorry Niki," He went towards the filing cabinets, "Did he find anything?"
"Nope."
"Was the place bugged at all?"
"Nope. When he looked in the filing cabinets he was satisfied when he didn't find anything. Tommy also lowered his suspicions by just being here."
"That's a relief. Why was this place suspicious?"
"Because Quackity would walk in and not leave for hours," Niki sounded a little annoyed, but she didn’t mind him being here.
"For studying or patrol?"
"Both. When he would patrol he would leave through the window and when he studied he would stay here for hours."
Techno shrugged, "We're off their radar at least."
“Didn't you have something to put in here?"
"Yeah," Techno pulled a file out of his bag. "We can look it over with everyone else."
Putting it into the secret compartment Techno sat on the couch and sighed, "Y'know the person who requested this needed up sending me on an entire investigation."
"Did they even pay you?"
"No! That's the worse part! I had to tell them that I would give them the information once they paid me."
"Wasn't it just a simple find this person for me type deal?"
"Mhm. Then it turned into this," Techno groaned. "This is the worst. Haven't had to deal with something on this scale in forever."
"Techno… how serious is this?"
"Something's happening here. That break in at the hero tower was just the start."
"Anything that I can do?"
Techno thought for a moment, "Could you tell Traveler that I want him to come to the next meeting?"
"I'll talk to him later when he's patrolling."
"Thanks Niki."
"No problem. Want some food before you go?"
"That'd be nice. I gotta visit someone anyway."
"Here you go! See you later Techno!" She handed Techno a bag full of different muffins.
Waving goodbye to Niki, Techno made his way to the outskirts of district 10. Passing through a wheat field he made his way to a secluded spot upon the top of a hill.
A lone tree stood at the top of the hill. Walking up to it Techno sat down leaning on the tree, next to a friend of his.
"Hey man. Sorry I haven't visited. Was out doing some work," Techno looked next to him. There was a gravestone with a flower crown resting atop it.
"I got some food from Niki's! It's really good, wish you could've tried some. You would've liked it."
Eating the muffins, Techno looked over the hill to see the sun slowly setting, "Y'know Tommy? Guess what, he's a vigilante too! Who would've thought."
"His powers kinda remind me of what yours were. With the capabilities and whatnot."
“Tubbo’s studying the same as usual. He’s definitely using Tommy to test whatever gadgets he’s making. I should probably tell him everything that’s going on, but I have no clue how to. I doubt he even wants to get involved with this.”
Techno looked at the flowers on the grave. They were wilting a little, "I'll make you another flower crown. It's not as good as the crown you gave me but it's something."
Looking towards the setting sun, Techno smiled, "Isn't it such a beautiful night? Maybe I'll stay here a little longer if you don't mind."
Techno looked up at the sky, "Stars should be showing up soon."
Techno sat there looking up at the sky before eventually falling asleep.
Tommy looked out his window. One thought was one his mind.
I want to go on patrol.
It had been a few days since the incident with Wilbur. Everyone online was saying stuff like the hermits took Theseus or that Theseus didn't survive his injuries.
He wanted all those rumors to stop and the only way he could even think about doing that was by going on patrol.
It didn't help that more people were committing crimes now that they assumed Theseus was gone.
His ribs were mostly fine. All he had to do was not get hit in the chest.
Seeing as Phantom saw him create a knife out of nothing Tommy figured he could be more lenient with using his powers. Apparently he could create things so he figured to just do that.
Heading out Tommy got back to his usual patrol routine. People were caught more off guard seeing Theseus since most of them thought that he died.
Over at the end of district 13 heading towards the 14th district he saw Traveler.
“Hey Theseus!” They waved to him and tossed him a notepad. “Glad to see you back out on the field.”
“How’ve you been holding up? Not everyday someone meets the vigilante hunter and escapes to tell the tale.”
“Doesn’t Coin Flip meet him pretty much every time Phantom patrols?”
Traveler laughed, “Fair enough. I heard that Phantom saw you use your powers. Do you think you’ll get caught?”
“Nope! I learned something new I can do.”
“Really!?” If Tommy could see Traveler’s eyes right now they would be sparkling with excitement. “Can you show me?”
“Sure! I think demonstrations would be best though.”
“Just like you showed me your other powers right?”
Tommy nodded. Traveler was the one to take Tommy under his wing when he first became a vigilante. If it weren’t for him Tommy wouldn’t be here right now. Probably would’ve been arrested immediately if Traveler didn’t teach him to keep a low profile.
“Is there anything you want right now? Like a material object. Anything. Let your imagination go wild.”
“Huh? Uh, well could you make me watch? Like here, let me draw it.” Traveler took the notepad and drew a locket with a square spiral on the front and then another drawing of the inside with a clock with a button on the side that could stop and adjust the clock inside.
“Kinda like a stopwatch, except more extra.”
Tommy nodded and imagined the watch in his head. All of a sudden particles appeared in Tommy’s hands and the exact watch that Traveler drew appeared.
Traveler took it and examined it, “Wow. It’s just like I imagined.”
“Pretty cool huh. No clue I could do that.”
“Yeah. Thanks kid.”
“Not a kid.”
Traveler laughed, “Whatever you say. Let’s get back to patrolling.”
Tommy nodded and headed back on patrol.
“This is Traveler signing off!”
Tommy tossed him the notepad and the two went their separate ways.
Continuing his patrol as much as he wanted it to just be a normal patrol Tommy could never be that lucky.
“Hey there Theseus!”
Tommy heard a voice and turned to see who it was, there he saw the hero Monarch. Black sunglasses covering their eyes along with a monarch's outfit. Red cape heading down just below her waist, brown pants with black boots with heels. They were also wearing a corset.
Crown atop their head similar to Techno’s except it was newer and more polished. Tommy didn’t like heroes but he could appreciate how Monarch absolutely killed in his costume.
However Monarch was still a hero so Tommy tensed up ready to run.
Monarch put his arms up, “I’m not gonna try anything Theseus.”
Tommy put up his hands and signed, “ Why are you here?”
“I’m here because you managed to evade Phantom. I found you interesting. That’s all. Wanted to see you in action.”
“You can understand sign language.”
“Is that surprising?”
“Phantom didn’t know it.”
“Well I’m not fluent but I have the basics down.”
Not like I’m fluent either. Tommy thought to himself before signing, “That’s all you want?”
“Yeah. Been tailing you since you stopped that guy a few blocks back.”
“You’ve been following me.”
“Phantom did the same. You need to keep your guard up.”
“I’ll just escape.”
“Like that went well with Phantom,” They laughed a little.
“Shut. That was almost murder.”
“That’s true. You should be heading back now. Don’t worry I won’t follow you. You have my word.”
“And how reliable is your word?”
“I say I’ll do something and stick to it.
Hesitantly stepping back Tommy considered walking backwards keeping an eye on Monarch as he left then he realized.
Now that Phantom saw him use his powers, this would be an opportunity to confuse them on their leads. Knowing Wilbur he was probably going through files of people with creation abilities. He smirked, I want to be at my apartment.
Giving a small salute to Monarch, Tommy disappeared in a flash of particles.
Monarch stood there stunned before smiling to himself, “So that’s why Wilbur finds him so interesting.”
Popping up in his apartment he saw Tubbo looking at a computer.
“I really need to put a tracker in your fucking costume,” Annoyed Tubbo looked up from his laptop. “If you got fucking injured I will kill you before Phantom gets the chance.”
“No injuries. It was a chill patrol.”
“So that means you didn’t meet with anyone at all.”
Tommy froze knowing he was just talking with Monarch, “I talked with Traveler from 14th.”
“Him? Not much is known about that guy.”
“Well I trust him, so you can’t do shit about it.”
“You? Trusting someone?? HA!”
Tommy tossed a pillow at him, “Shut it!”
“Wanna see this article I found?”
“What kind?”
“So you know how there’s like vigilante groups. Syndicate, Hermits, that kinda thing.”
“Yeah, why?”
“They came up with a name for the most popular vigilantes in the lower districts.”
“Seriously?” Tommy looked at the article. “Who’s on it?”
“The lower vigilantes. District 11 is Nemesis, district 12 is Slimecicle, district 13-”
“I’m on the list!?” Tommy shrieked seeing a blurry photo of him on the screen.
Tubbo laughed, “Yep! District 14 is Traveler.”
“Really?”
“Yeah it’s weird. Everytime a hero goes to arrest them they’re doing work on the opposite side of where the hero is.”
“Makes sense.”
Tubbo gave Tommy a bewildered look, “How?”
“His power obviously. Anyway, what about district 15?”
“Gonna ignore the fact you know Traveler’s power. District 15 is Purpled.”
Tommy chuckled, “That’s such a dumb name. Literally a color.”
“Like Theseus is better,” Tubbo tossed the pillow at Tommy.
“It’s better than Purpled,” Tommy caught it and got on their newly acquired mattress.
“Keep telling yourself that Tommy.”
“Whatever. Can I head back to work tomorrow? It’s boring here.”
“Fine. No patrol for a week though.”
Tommy weighed the options before sighing, “Fineeeeee.”
“Great! Now get some sleep. You have work tomorrow.”
“Ranboo was telling me that the new security guards got hired.”
“Are you finally gonna have to talk to other assistants?”
“I hope not. I just wanna be an office hermit. No risk of people finding out I’m Theseus that way.”
“Yeah and the one person you do talk with is the brother of the #1 hero!”
“You have a point, but I don’t give a shit.”
“Sleep,” Tubbo said in the most threatening voice.
“Alright Tubs. Goodnight.”
“Night.”
Tommy eventually drifted to sleep.
Things were happening though. Slowly.
This was just the beginning.
Notes:
Hiya! So. Interesting chapter.
I wonder how many of you freaked out seeing the implied character death warning.
Any guesses to who Traveler is? Or who that grave belongs to. I put clues in Traveler is more obvious though
Sorry this chapter took so long to come out btw i was working on schoolwork and my other fic. Heads up on the update schedule that is nonexistent I will be updating mostly on weekends and when I finish a chapter for this fic I do one for the other which means I'm back to working on that.
Ngl in my planning doc this chapter is labeled as FORESHADOWING. Lots of little details that relate to the last chapter.
I switched POV so much this chapter I'm sorry, but not really i like how it turned out
Hope you liked this chapter! - Lily
Chapter 8: Meetings
Summary:
There's a training session at the hero tower and the syndicate has a meeting
Notes:
Another chapter!
CWs: Sparring
Please tell me if other warnings are needed!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tommy woke up the next day and headed for work. No one knew he was coming in today but that was part of the surprise.
Walking into the hero tower he greeted Kristen who looked at him surprised, "Tommy? What are you doing here? I thought you were on leave."
"Hey Kristen! Got permission to come into work."
"Did Phil and Wilbur let you come in?"
"The doctors said it would be fine," Tommy said, lying through his teeth. Tubbo's the one who said that he could come in today and that was only because he didn't want Tommy going on patrol.
"That's a relief," Kristen relaxed and gave Tommy a tablet. "Here you go. Take it easy today."
"Sure thing Kristen!" Making his way up to the SBI floor he messaged Ranboo.
toom: boob boy
toom: guess where i am
ranboob: tommy what did you do
Tommy sent a selfie of himself at the stairs.
ranboob: ?
ranboob: you came into work today?
toom: yep
ranboob: i thought you would be out for another week
toom: u thought wrong bitch
ranboob: does this mean we start training again
toom: yeah
toom: at sbi floor now
toom: cya later
ranboob: cya
"Ranboo, who are you messaging?" Dream walked into the lounge where Ranboo was sitting and looked over his shoulder.
"No one!" Ranboo hid the screen from him.
"Whatever you say," Dream ruffled his hair and vaulted over the couch landing on it. Taking off his mask and placing it on the coffee table.
"We're meeting for a training session with all the new security guards later. Wanna head down with me?"
"Sure!"
"Mornin'!" Tommy walked into the lounge and saw Wilbur sitting on the couch.
Wilbur stared at him for a moment before rubbing his eyes, "The hell?"
Tommy waved and realizing that Tommy was actually there Wilbur jumped up and yelled, "Tommy?!"
"Mornin' Wilbur," Tommy was a little nervous seeing Wilbur, but it would be fine. Sure the last time the two spoke was after he kicked him off a building but Tommy could deal with that.
"What are you doing here?" Wilbur went towards him.
"I'm here for work, dumbass."
"You aren't supposed to come in for another week!"
"I was given permission, so now I'm here. Sides' fucking boring be cooped up in my apartment."
"Didn't you go out to meet with that Grian guy on Friday? At Niki's."
"How did you know about that?" Tommy didn't remember telling Wilbur about that.
"You yelled it to him at the hospital while he was leaving. Like yelling it across the room," Wilbur looked like he was lying but Tommy went with it.
"Ok? Well I'll get to work then."
"Wil why are you freaking out," Phil walked in and saw Tommy who waved.
"Hey Phil."
"Tommy? What are you doing here?"
"I got permission to come into work today."
"Really?"
"Mhm, said it should be fine," Tommy put his bag down.
Phil looked skeptical but nodded, "Alright then. Well it's a busy day for us today."
Wilbur groaned, "Why do we have to do thisss."
"Do what?" Tommy was out of the loop.
"We have a training session with the new security guards. Higher ups thought it would be nice to train with them."
"Yeah it's the worst," Wilbur kept complaining. "We aren't even going to do any training. We just coach the security guards and then after we all battle it out for fun. It's dumb!"
"It just sounds like you're bad at it," Tommy snickered.
"He's never been the best at it."
"Phil!"
"See Philza Minecraft said it so that means it's true!" Tommy smiled at Wilbur's expense. He was looking forward to this.
"Wilbur, go get into your costume. Tommy make sure to take it easy. You can join us if you want, mate."
Tommy nodded, "Sure! That sounds interesting. Would love to see Wilbur get his ass kicked."
Phil burst out laughing as Tommy and Wilbur started to have a pillow fight with the pillows on the couch.
Tommy was standing on the couch and swung at Wilbur who hit the pillow at his chest knocking Tommy backwards over the couch.
Realizing he was falling, Tommy's eyes widened. Memories from the encounter with Phantom flashed through his mind.
Wilbur phased through the couch and caught Tommy, "I'm so sorry! Are you ok?"
Wilbur put Tommy down and looked him up and down with concern.
Tommy grit his teeth. Where was this to Theseus when he fell off the building. Back then he could've died and Wilbur just watched him fall.
Tommy pushed Wilbur away, "I'm fine." Standing up Tommy's legs shook. Wilbur realized that the pillow hit his ribs.
"Are you sure? I hit your ribs so-"
"IT'S FINE!"
Wilbur and Phil were visibly shocked at the yell. Wilbur tried to help Tommy up, but he was pushed away. Tommy stood up using the couch as a support.
Feeling his ribs Tommy took a deep breath in and out. There was a slight pain but nothing major, "See I'm fine. Get me when you guys go for training or whatever."
Phil and Wilbur watched Tommy walk into his office. Wilbur collapsed onto the couch and buried his face in a pillow before looking up at Phil.
"He's really mad isn't he?"
"Yep," Phil turned away. "Good luck with that mate."
"Philza! Dadza you can't just leave things like this!"
"Your mess, your fix."
"PHIL!"
About an hour later Wilbur phased through Tommy's door.
"Hey we're heading down!"
"Already?" Tommy looked at the clock. "But we still have a couple minutes."
"You're walking down the stairs right?" Wilbur became tangible and Tommy saw him in his hero outfit. The mask was off like it was a few nights ago. Maybe Wilbur got rid of it entirely.
"I can go down the elevator if I have to."
Wilbur's face lit up, "Then do you want to head down with us. Down the elevator."
Tommy fidgeted before standing up and walking out of the room, "Let's go then."
"... wait to the elevator!?" Wilbur followed behind.
"Where else dumbass. Let's just get this over with."
Seeing Phil standing in front of the elevator Tommy looked at the buttons.
"I'm not pressing shit. If this thing malfunctions again it's not gonna be my fault."
"Mate, how would you break the elevator by pressing a button?"
"You never know."
Wilbur walked up, saw the two standing there and pressed the button. The elevator door opened and the three stepped in, Wilbur pressing the button that led to the training hall.
"Alright!" Tommy clapped his hands together. "I'm gonna go sit in the corner and hug my knees. Which you two can't judge me for or else you are horrible horrible people who are making fun of a literally poor boy with claustrophobia."
Tommy proceeded to do just that earning a fond smile from Phil.
Wilbur looked at him concerned, "You didn't have to go on the elevator."
"Fuck you I did anyway."
"Leave him be Wilbur. Nothing we can do now."
"Pbbt-" Tommy stuck his tongue out at Wilbur receiving an eye roll and jokingly annoyed Wilbur.
When the elevator finally stopped the door opened to a training facility. Tommy stood up and walked in. The room had a giant window at the end of it along with different training materials and mats.
There were different rooms with dummies and targets that Tommy could see in the corner of his eye.
Tommy saw one big mat in the middle of the room. On and around it were many different people. Heroes, security guards, and a couple interns and assistants.
It was then Tommy realized. This was Wilbur's ploy at getting him to meet the other assistants.
No way was he letting that happen.
"FUNDY!"
Tommy's thoughts were interrupted by Wilbur who ran past him and went towards another hero.
Pulling them into a hug Wilbur was clearly excited, "Man where have you been! You should've told me you were going to the Badlands. Would've given you a goodbye party."
"That's exactly why I didn't tell you," Tommy saw the hero Fundy get out of Wilbur's embrace.
The two started talking and Phil chuckled to himself before ruffling Tommy's hair, "Go chat with some people. Everytime we do things like this it's basically a reunion before things start."
"Couldn't you introduce me to your new assistant first?" Monarch walked up to them. "Hello! I don't believe we've met before."
"Hi Thomas Underscore. Call me Tommy!"
"Sure thing Tommy. Call me Eret."
"Eret?" Tommy feels like he's heard the name before. Then again they're one of the top 10 heroes. Number 7 if Tommy recalled correctly.
"Yep! Eret's fine."
"Ok then. Nice to meet you."
"Same here. Mind if I steal your boss?" Eret pointed at Phil.
"Go ahead!" Tommy walked away leaving the two to their conversation.
It was then he realized he didn't know where he was walking. He glanced at the people who he assumed were the other interns and assistants and saw them looking at him.
Looking around Tommy desperately tried to find someone to talk to then he spotted it. Black and white hair sitting next to the window on his phone. Clearly avoiding everyone else.
Tommy walked up and sat next to him. He could feel Dream's glare from the other side of the room.
"Hey Ranboo."
Ranboo looked up from his phone and turned to see Tommy beside him. He jumped visibly startled by Tommy's appearance but pulled him into a hug.
"Tommy! I'm so happy you're ok!" Letting go of Tommy he started to ramble. "Sorry I didn't visit. I'm not allowed to go into the lower districts."
"Don't worry about it big man! Nice to see you too. Anything interesting happen while I was gone?"
"Nah. It was the usual."
The two kept talking not realizing that the top hero was keeping an eye on them.
"Hmmm," Dream grumbled.
"Dream, leave the two alone," George yawned. "Let them have some fun."
"But George-"
"C'mon Dream," Sapnap snickered. "Ranboo's grown up. Let him do what he wants. It's been a while since he had a friend like that."
"He's still my brother though," Dream pouted, still glancing at them under his mask.
"Yeah and he deserves good friends," Sapnap elbowed George trying to get him to stay awake.
"You haven't even met him before. How can you tell if he's a good person?"
"How can you tell he's a bad one?" Sapnap countered.
"Uh- well," Dream sputtered. "It feels like he's hiding something! I want my brother to be safe, Sapnap."
"They probably aren't the most social person," George shrugged.
"No, he’s definitely an extrovert."
"Then why's he not talking with the other assistants?"
"Maybe because he saw Ranboo sitting by himself? He could just be trying to be nice."
Dream sighed, "Can you guys please not discuss whether the new assistant is an introvert or extrovert."
"Have you not heard people gossiping about him?" Sapnap discreetly gestured to the other assistants. "Not a lot of people have met him yet. All they know is that he held his own against the intruders and SBI like him. Also that he's been out for a week due to injury."
"Thomas Underscore. The latest tower gossip," George chuckled. "I don't think he even realizes."
"I doubt it," Dream muttered. "Kids been out for a week. Plus he doesn't talk with anyone except his bosses and Ranboo."
"Would you guys quit chatting so we can get this started already!"
A voice was heard throughout the room. Looking to see who it was Tommy saw Sam addressing everyone.
"Everyones here, so let's start with the training."
"Sam you were just talking with Ponk and Foolish! Don't tell us not to chat!" Puffy jokingly yelled at him.
"I was talking with Ponk to make sure the medbay was prepared if anyone got injured. Foolish just happened to be there."
"And we just happened to talk about-" Before Foolish could finish his sentence Ponk put both their hands over his mouth.
"SHUSH!" Ponk smiled at Sam, "Please continue!"
"Gladly! So we will be putting everyone up into 4 groups run by different heroes here. The security guards will go through their training and after I think we all know that us heroes will be fighting."
"Puffy, could you list out the groups!" Sam called to her.
"Sure thing!"
Looking at her Tommy saw that Puffy was in her hero outfit. A pirate's costume with a black hat with gold highlights. Along with a long red coat reaching to her knees.
All the other heroes were in their outfits as well. The stupid purple butterflies on Wilbur's trenchcoat, Philza's signature green and white striped bucket hat with his cloak and robe, The Warden's gas mask, and Dream's mask (even though he always wore it) as the things that stuck out.
Tommy also spotted some heroes he hadn't met before, like Blaze and 404.
The teams were split up and Tommy was helping those in the 4th group with Wilbur and Phil.
Ranboo was still with him due to him having no obligation to help the dream team other than him being Dream's brother.
Tommy sat down with Ranboo watching Wilbur and Phil teach these suffering security guards.
"Tommy, could you get some water?" Wilbur called out to him.
"Got it bossman!" Standing up to get the water Ranboo also stood up.
"Lemme help you."
"You don't have to help y'know."
"Then I'll feel lazy. Just let me help."
"Fine, let's hurry it up then."
They brought the water bottles and handed them out. Ranboo fumbled with a couple of them but it was kinda fun.
Things were going smoothly with all of the security guards sparring together. Then Tommy heard Wilbur mutter, “Shit.”
“Hey Phil!” Wilbur turned to him and motioned him to come closer. The two talked about something that Tommy couldn’t hear.
Phil shouted, “Hey Puffy! We don’t have an even amount of people! No one can train with Grey!”
“HUH!?” Puffy walked over and counted the number of people. “You're right! Uh, does anyone want to go again?”
The security guards all refused saying that they didn’t want to go again and how it wouldn’t be fair.
Puffy sighed, “Alright any volunteers from the interns or assistants. Anyone?”
They all glanced at each other. Not many of them had any fighting experience so the conversation was at a standstill.
Then Tommy felt Ranboo discreetly raise his arm up.
“Oh Tommy? You want to?”
Tommy swung his arm back down and moved to face Ranboo, who was standing behind him, “Ranboo! The hell man!”
“C’mon Tommy! It’d be fun!”
“You just want to see me fight don’t you.”
“Maybe. Besides, you're probably the only assistant who can fight. No offense guys,” Ranboo gave an apologetic look to the other assistants.
“I’m fine with this,” Phil spoke up.
“What!?” Wilbur was less on board. “Tommy was out for a week because of his injury! Isn’t there anyone else.”
“I can just avoid the part that’s injured,” The security guard who was looking for a partner finally spoke.
“You can?” Tommy seemed hopeful.
“Sure,” The security guard shrugged. They looked to be around Tommy’s age. Wearing the standard uniform for security, their hair was a dirty blonde.
“Tommy, are you up for it?” Puffy seemed a little hopeful.
“Do it!” It was Dream. “I want to see how you held your own last week.”
“Is that a challenge?” Tommy asked defensively.
“Sure!”
“If I win this I can hang out with Ranboo sometime? Outside of work.”
Ranboo’s eyes widened his face going from shock to excitement, “You want to what?! Dream can I?” He was exploding with excitement.
“Yeah!” It was Sapnap. “Fight to get Ranboo outside for fucking once!”
“Sapnap!” Dream shrieked.
“Dream please,” George put a hand on Dream’s shoulder. “The kid spends all his time looking out the window contemplating if he should leave that way, as he sighs dramatically.”
Dream sighed, “Fine!”
Ranboo, Sapnap, and George’s faces lit up.
“Only if you win!”
Their faces fell in an instant except for Ranboo’s who cheered, “Yesssss! You got this Tommy good luck!” Ranboo practically pushed Tommy to the mat.
Tommy and the person he assumed was named Grey did a couple stretches under the instruction of Phil (if Wilbur did he would fuss over Tommy) and then came face to face to spar.
“Ey man, just don’t hit the ribs if that’s alright.”
“Sure thing. Is everything else fine?
“Yep! Should I avoid hitting yours as well?”
“Everywheres fair game. Besides, this is just the training.” They eyed Tommy down, “You sure you're up for this?”
“Course I am! Can take anyone I want to.”
“Hm. Cocky much.”
“Alright boys,” Phil put his arm between the two. “Remember no head shots, and if you get hurt Grey Ponk’s over there. Tommy, if you get hurt Wilbur’s probably gonna carry you down to medbay.”
“Glad to see the coach has a favorite,” Grey remarked.
“I hate him for it,” Tommy groaned.
Phil laughed, “Ready?”
The two nodded.
“Three, two, one, GO!” Phil lifted his arm
With that Grey dropped to the floor and sweeped his leg trying to knock Tommy off balance.
Tommy jumped back which Grey didn’t seem to expect. Stepping forward as Grey tried to get back up Tommy snagged his right ankle, his foot trying to send Grey falling backwards.
Unfortunately for him Grey regained his balance and went to punch Tommy’s arm.
Tommy blocked it and went for a counter-punch at Grey’s chest which he landed.
Grey got a punch off on Tommy’s shoulder and Tommy didn’t expect it to hit that hard.
Taking the opportunity, making Grey think he was affected by the punch, Tommy was in the right distance for him to pull something off.
Grabbing Grey’s arm Tommy took a step back pulling Grey with him. Lifting him up Tommy sent Grey over his shoulder and into the mat.
There were gasps around the room. It was then Tommy realized that people were watching them spar. He could hear Ranboo jumping up and down excitedly squealing alongside Blaze.
Grey looked up and Tommy from the ground. Tommy went over to help him up and when he did all he heard from Grey was,
“Emerald?”
“Huh?” Tommy looked down and saw his necklace. It had come out of his shirt while they were sparring. “Oh yeah! My necklace. It’s an emerald, why?”
“You one of Techno’s friends?”
Tommy’s eyes widened, “You know Techno?” He reached for Grey’s hand.
“Who from the lower districts doesn’t?!” Grey took Tommy’s hand and was helped up. He dusted himself off. “If I realized that sooner I would’ve taken you more seriously.”
“Why would knowing Techno do that?”
“Saw him in a street fight a while back. Some kid was getting bullied and Techno took them on 5-1 and left without a scratch and got the kid ice cream after. He taught you how to fight I’m guessing.”
“He did yeah. Normally I would be mad if you weren’t taking me seriously, but Ranboo sounds so happy,” Tommy pointed at Ranboo who was teleporting around the room screaming.
“YESSSSSSSSSS!”
Purple particles and vwoops followed Ranboo wherever he was teleporting. It was becoming a bit of a mess.
“For the top hero’s brother he’s pretty weird.”
“He’s chill.”
“HE WON HE WON WOOOOOOOOO ” vwoop
Grey blinked, “Sure.”
“You're from the lower districts?” Tommy changed the topic.
“Yeah. 15. Got a problem?” Grey started to sound defensive.
“No issues here. I’m from the 13th. Nice to finally find someone from the lower districts here.”
“Right!? Everyone’s just middle and upper.”
“Exactly! It’s just rich people man.”
“Your friends with the top hero's little brother.”
“I didn’t know that at first!”
“...how?”
“Don’t have a TV.”
“Ahhh. Feel that.”
“Your name's Grey right?”
“That’s me. Tommy?”
“Yep. Nice to meet you.”
“Pleasures all mine.”
“Grey Tommy!” Dream went up to the two interrupting their ending conversation. “Good fight you two did well.”
“Thank you.”
“So can I go somewhere with Ranboo?”
The two replied in unison.
Dream tensed up but sighed, “Yeah yeah. It was part of our deal. You gotta stay in districts 1-10 though.”
“Wh-” Before Tommy could finish, Ranboo teleported behind him.
vwoop.
“Tommy, don't question it! I’m going to plan out everything. We have to go out sometime this week. EEEEEE this is great! I get to head outside. With a friend! Without a buncha security guards following me around!” Ranboo kept teleporting around the room.
“Ranboo quit teleporting!” Sam scolded him, waving away the purple particles that kept showing up. “The hero fights are starting! Everyone take a seat around the mat! Or stand. I won’t judge.”
“Oh hell yeah! Grey wanna sit with me and Ranboo?”
Grey seemed surprised that he was invited but nodded, “Sure thing.”
The three sat down together and watched the fights unfold. It was pretty entertaining.
“Hell yeah! Kick his ass Eret!”
“What!? Tommy! I thought you would root for me!” Wilbur pouted.
“I said earlier I hope you get your ass kicked! What did you expect?!”
“This ones for you Tommy!” Eret played along.
“You guys are ganging up on me, and Tommy’s not even fighting!”
Tommy stuck his tongue out at him.
Overall a pretty fun time.
However on the other side of L’manberg over in district 11 the syndicate were having a meeting. Having less of a fun time.
“Techno why did you call us?”
“Quackity you can’t say that yet. Not everyone’s here!" Charlie crossed his arms.
Techno was looking through some files and ignoring the two of them.
15 minutes passed by and Techno tossed the files on the coffee table as he stood up, "Alright where is he!"
Quackity leaned back in his chair, "Told you Slime."
Charlie handed him $20, "You and your luck."
"I haven't flipped a coin. You were watching me!"
"Techno you couldn't have been more patient? Just 5 more minutes and I would've gotten 20 bucks."
"Charlie not now," Techno walked to the door leading to the main section of the bakery and poked his head out. "Niki?"
"What is it Techno?"
"Where is he?"
"No clue."
"mmmmmm I know the syndicate has a do what you want policy but this is important!"
All of a sudden the door opened and a very tired person came through.
Wearing a black mask and a colorful hoodie with a rectangular spiral in the center. They had a messenger bag over their shoulder. The most notable thing about them were their gold coloured eyes and messy brown hair.
"Sorry I'm late!"
"About time you showed up!" Techno called to him from the backroom. "C'mon we got things to discuss!"
"Coming!" Giving a nod to Niki he went into the backroom.
Niki flipped the open sign to closed before stepping in the backroom with a tray of pastries.
"Quackity!" They ran over and gave Quackity a hug. "It's been too long!"
"Yeah because you're always busy!"
"Listennn I got a job to do."
"I still think your stupid for that Jacobs."
"Can you two stop flirting so we can start the meeting?" Charlie turned Quackity's chair to face everyone else.
“We aren’t flirting!” Quackity shrieked.
“Yet,” Niki deadpanned as she placed down the pastries.
“Ohh cookies!”
“Take a seat everyone, we got things to talk about!” Techno picked up the file.
“Already?” They bit into a cookie. “But Theseus isn’t here.”
“Theseus is at home,” Techno sighed. “But knowing you we can already call him Tommy.”
Charlie turned to them, “Huh? You already know Tommy?”
“Of course I do! He went to work today though.”
“He went to work?” Niki raised an eyebrow. “How do you know?”
He just shrugged and took another cookie.
“Wait how did you know he’s Th-” Before Quackity could question him further Techno interrupted him.
“Karl. How much of what’s in this file do you already know?”
For a faint second Karl’s eyes shone and he smiled, “Everything.”
“And you didn’t think to tell me any of it?”
“You were already investigating. Besides, you just got proof. Telling you would’ve slowed things down.”
“Mind if you two catch us up?” Niki looked between them.
“The Badlands is up to something,” Karl shrugged. “The heroes there are anyway.”
Techno put a paper on the table and everyone but Karl tried to get a better look.
“What the hell-” Charlie’s eyes widened.
“This is fucking insane,” Quackity muttered.
“Techno, shouldn’t we be telling Tommy and Tubbo about this?” Karl pulled a book with a spiral similar to the one on his hoodie out of his bag. He flipped through the book.
“Tubbo?” Niki’s ears perked up at the mention of the name.
“His roommate,” Techno explained. “I took him in as well.”
“Karl, how do you know him?! When we heard him on the earpiece I thought he sounded familiar, but how did you know him?” Quackity turned to him.
“Secret! You met him through the scholarship program, right?” A slight smirk showed up on Karl’s face.
Quackity froze, “Y-yeah it was the scholarship. He’s the top in the robotics program.”
“So Techno do we tell him?”
“Karl, do you think Tubbo wants to be involved with this? I doubt he wants anything to do with the whole situation.”
“Fair enough!” Karl shut the book and closed his eyes. “Anything you want to know about Techno?”
“...no. Not right now.”
“Karl, your power is creepy sometimes,” Charlie felt a chill down his spine.
Niki sighed, “You haven’t even told us what it is.”
“Tommy knows what my powers are.”
… HE WHAT!?
The entire room practically exploded. Karl’s power was a secret to them and Techno only knew a small bit of what he could do.
“Tell me Karl pleaseeeee,” Quackity shook him back and forth.
“The only reason I told him was to gain his trust. I tell my powers he tells me his.”
“Tommy doesn’t even know what his powers are!” Charlie screamed. “AAAAAAAA”
“Charlie quit screaming!” Niki covered her ears.
“Guys please.” Techno put his face in his hands.
“Karl you don’t just get to show up, say ominous things, refuse to elaborate, and fucking leave!” Quackity kept shaking him.
“Well Tommy knows that he can make objects out of nothing now.” Karl tried to diffuse the situation.
Techno looked at him and glared, “He hasn’t even told me that yet! How the hell do you know?!” Then he realized. “Right. Power.”
“Tommy can what?!!?!” Charlie dropped to the floor.
“Karl, you killed him!” Quackity ran over and held Charlie in his arms. “No Slime, don't die!”
“Bdsjklfdalgaagl.”
“Guys quit it!”
Karl started to die of laughter and Techno was contemplating why he recruited these idiots.
“Hey guys I heard there was a meeting toda-” Grian stepped in and saw Charlie pretending to die on the floor as Quackity held him fake sobbing. Niki was threatening to set the two on fire.
“Hey Grian!” Karl greeted him through his laughter.
“I’m just gonna go,” Grian got a cookie before leaving the backroom.
“Grian, don't leave me with these idiots!”
“Good luck Techno!”
“Grian!”
A little while later. Things had calmed down and everyone was eating cookies silently. Techno had caught Grian up and he said he would tell the Hermits what was going on later.
“So Karl,” Grian tried to break the silence. “Been a while since you showed up at a meeting.”
“I’ve been busy. Running an entire news section takes more time than I thought.”
“Yeah it must be. Thanks for not including me in the Theseus and Phantom incident by the way.”
"No problem."
They fell into silence once again.
"Ughhh," Karl bit into another cookie. "Can we at least talk while we're here. Like gossip or something!"
"What's there to talk about!" Charlie threw a small ball of slime into the air and caught it.
"Hmmm. Tommy! Let's talk about Tommy! Like we have a new member of the syndicate who happens to not be at the meeting. Let's talk about that!"
Everyone turned to Techno.
"What? Why's everyone lookin' at me?"
"Tell us some embarrassing stories about Tommy," Niki smiled. "Or cute things he did when he was younger."
“Fine,” Techno huffed and crossed his arms. “Lemme think.”
After thinking for a moment Techno thought of something.
“Alright so you know Tommy’s powers.”
Everyone nodded.
“Did he mention his little pocket dimension? Tommy can pop in and stay there for periods of time. He can do the same with objects making them disappear indefinitely until he wants them back.”
“What does this have to do with anything?” Quackity questioned.
“I’m getting to that, so Tommy likes cows. It’s his favorite animal.”
“That’s so cute!” Grian giggled a little.
“Tommy has this plush cow named Henry. He’ll never admit it though. He kept it in his little pocket dimension so it doesn’t get damaged or anything.”
“I thought Tommy could only stay in his pocket dimension for 1-2 minutes,” Charlie thought back to Tommy’s explanation.
“He can stay there as long as he wants,” Karl explained.
“You know that too,” Techno sighed. At this rate Karl could just get all the information for him.
“Tommy told me this time! No powers used,” Karl said, seeming to know what Techno was thinking.
“Time works differently in his pocket world. Tommy used to go inside of it whenever he got mad,” Techno recalled a memory of Tommy getting mad and disappearing into thin air.
“1 minute here is an hour there right?”
Techno nodded, “That’s why Tommy only stays for a minute or two. He gets bored.”
“So when he was mad at you he would disappear for a minute. That’s not too bad,” Niki brought in some more cookies.
“The problem was when we were in the park and he did that. I would tear the place upside down only for him to show back up not even a second later.”
“I think that’s more embarrassing for you Techno,” Quackity smirked.
“Shut it.”
An alarm went off on Karl’s phone. When he checked it his face turned to a frown.
“I gotta get going guys,” Karl stood up.
“Meeting?” Niki got a bag of pastries for him.
“Yep! It was fun though.”
“Bye Karl!” Quackity waved to him.
“Bye Quackity! Bye guys! See you next time!”
With that Karl left the bakery and the syndicate meeting came to a close. The night enveloped the main city of L’manberg and the city streets were an unusual quiet.
However in Pogtopia things were more lively than ever.
“X! We got problems!”
“What happened?”
“People with the description Grian gave us showed up during our patrol.”
“Red eyes?”
“Yep!”
“Try not to let things get too out of hand. As long as this place stays a secret things will be fine. Pearl, Scar, tell the others to patrol in groups of two. Don’t take a risk. Watch district 15 if you can.”
“Can’t Purpled handle 15?”
“Wouldn’t hurt to give him some help Pearl.”
“I guess,” She shrugged.
“Get some rest you guys.”
“Sure thing night X”
“Night!”
With the two leaving X looked down at a map of L’manberg and sighed.
“We just have to make sure this doesn’t spread to the lower districts.”
He pulled out a makeshift communicator and messaged Grian.
Try to get in contact with Purpled.
Pov syndicate meeting:
Notes:
Helloooo another chapter! Sorry this one took a little longer to come out I got the flu.
Alliumduo my beloved. Ranboo teleporting when hes excited is probably one of the best things that came out of this chapter.
Karl is apart of the syndicate! I'm want you guys to guess what his powers are because it's not what you would think it is
Hermits, HERMITS, HERMITS! I will only be including some of them into this fic because I can't handle that many people
I hope you enjoyed the chapter! I'm going to bed- Lily
Chapter 9: Out on the streets of L'manberg
Summary:
Purpled goes on patrol
Ranboo and Tommy hang out outside of work
Notes:
Yooooo this chapter was so fun to write
CWs: Violence (nothing graphic)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Grey walked down the streets of L'manberg trying to act cool as he was internally freaking out.
He told himself to just lay low and no one would suspect anything and yet he got roped up with the hero towers newest gossip topic and the little brother of the top hero.
Sure he would’ve declined the invitation to sit with them, but that would be rude. He saw how much Dream dotes on his little brother if he declined the invitation to sit with the two who knows how Dream would’ve reacted.
Tommy seemed like a nice guy too. He was friends with the Techno. Why would he refuse in the first place? There was nothing wrong with Tommy and Ranboo. Tommy was just being nice. But what if that Tommy guy already figured him out. What if the heroes already knew who he was?!
"AAAAAA!" He screamed in the middle of the sidewalk. People stared at him and some looked like they wanted to ask if he was ok.
Grey just kept walking.
He thought he could just get a post where he could naturally avoid Tommy or Ranboo, but then he was assigned as Monarch's personal security guard. Apparently he caught their eye, or something.
It just so happened that Monarch and Philza were starting a project together or something like that, Grey didn't pay too much attention.
He would probably be seeing Tommy around a lot though.
He got home by the time the sun set and did his usual routine. Taking out his contacts, putting on his purple hoodie and making sure he had his knives on him. Still thinking about how miserably his new job was going.
All I had to do was save up enough money to pay them off so I could get the information. Dammit! Why didn't I think they had prices for this shit.
"Hi!"
Now I'm stuck with this stupid job.
"Hello? Can you not hear me or something? Do you have airpods in? Wait no. None of us can afford those."
With those stupid heroes. Grey hopped to another rooftop.
Someone flew in front of them and snapped their fingers in his face, "Hey!"
"AH!" Grey stepped back and instinctively went to punch them.
They blocked the punch with their wing, "Rude."
"Why the hell would you just show up like that if you weren't looking for a fight?"
"I've been calling you! Pay attention to your surroundings, Purpled."
Purpled. The most well known vigilante in district 15. Known for their purple hoodie and more direct methods compared to other vigilantes.
This also happened to be Grey. The boy who just got a security job at the hero tower.
Unlike most vigilantes who choose a codename to not get arrested, Purpled used his real name. Well that's what he told people who knew he was a vigilante. Which was basically nobody except the hermits who assumed Purpled was his codename.
In the eyes of the government however he was known as Grey. Thanks to some forged documents he got a job at the hero tower under this alias.
"What do you want? I haven't touched the hermit's turf in a long time, and if I did I'm not sorry."
"This isn't about the border between 15th and Pogtopia."
"Then what is this about? I'm patrolling right now."
"X told me to get in contact with you so here I am!"
"Listen chicken man-"
"Poultry man! It's poultry man! Or at least the man in the chicken costume."
"So chicken man," Purpled ignored him completely. "How long ago did X tell you to get in contact with me?"
Grian’s wings fluttered, "Like 20 minutes ago."
"I'm leaving," Purpled deadpanned before running past Poultry Man.
"Hey! Wait! This is important!"
"I'm on patrol. Save it for later!"
"Purpled you- ughhh why do the youngest vigilantes have to be so stubborn!" Stomping his feet, Grian flew after Purpled.
"Purpleddd, listen- woah!" Grian wasn't paying attention to where he was flying and almost crashed into a building.
"You keep following me chicken man and the media will be all over this."
"Don't care! I need to tell you something rrrrreally important. It'll only take a second I swear!"
"How'd you even find me?" Purpled kept running, looking around for any crimes he should stop.
"I flew around district 15. Now can I tell you what I need to tell you!"
Purpled hopped down into an alley and when Grian looked down he saw a mugger. He flew down and got the person being mugged out of the alley.
"You're the man in the chicken costume!" They pulled out their phone.
"Poultry Man actually. I'm doing a bit of rebranding. Man in the chicken costume is a bit of a mouthful."
"Hey chicken!" Purpled yelled from the alley. "How about you help me out!"
"Stay safe!" Grian ran into the alley and the bystander ran off.
Purpled was fighting this guy but they were kinda… weird was the only way to describe it. Extra hostile and violent beyond anything Purpled has experienced. Their eyes gleaming a bright and brilliant red.
All of a sudden a red beam shot out of their hand. Purpled jumped to the side dodging before he could get hit.
"Don't get hit by the beam!" Grian called out to him and flew around the mugger getting hits in here and there.
"That was the plan!" Purpled held out his hands, "Hey chicken! Cover me!"
"On it!" Grian snapped his fingers and about a dozen illusions of Purpled showed up in the alleyway.
Grian then got a piece of rope and tied it to a pipe. He flew circles around the mugger trying to tie them up. They realized this but before they could run objects kept flying at them stopping his escape.
A faint purple glow surrounded Purpled's hands. The same color as his eyes which also started to glow. His clothes and hair started to move like they were being blown by gusts of wind.
Using his power he lifted up the bricks and sent them towards the mugger's head which knocked him out.
"You aren't supposed to kill him!" Grian went to check on them.
"That's a concussion at best," Purpled deadpanned, putting his hands in his hoodie pocket and pulling his hood back up.
Grian sighed but tied them up. He alerted the police of their location and quickly got out of his chicken costume to pretend to be a citizen.
"So an illusion power," Purpled glanced at him and did a double take. "Tommy?!"
Grian currently looked like Tommy. Bright blue eyes and blonde hair. Even his voice was identical to Tommy's. The only thing different was the wings on his back.
"Not Tommy! You know him?" Grian stretched out his wings.
"Yeah. He was on the news. Hero press conference."
"They blurred out his face on all of the footage of him."
Purpled froze, "Whatever! I'm guessing that was what you wanted to talk about. Seeing as you used your powers for it."
"Yep! There's been an increase in violence in Pogtopia and now we know that these people with red eyes are the cause. It’s best if you keep an eye out. Can you help make sure this doesn't spread to the rest of the lower districts?"
"Sure thing."
Grian stretched out his wings. "This disguise won't work."
Grian snapped his fingers and was now taking the appearance of a man with neat black hair and a mustache. He had a suit on, which if he was going with the story that he was from Pogtopia it wouldn’t work as well. His wings which were once clearly visible had vanished into thin air.
"Now I can get Mumbo in trouble!"
"Mumbo?"
"Oh you're still here," Grian's voice had changed once again.
"So you can just take the appearance of anyone."
"Anyone I've touched, yeah. All it takes is a tap and then I can mimic your appearance and voice."
"Pretty sure parrots can't do that," Purpled deadpanned.
Grian laughed, "I have a power outside of the whole parrot thing that lets me create illusions. I simply put an illusion on myself."
“That doesn’t explain how your wings disappeared,” Purpled then felt a slap on his face. His focus was on Grian and he didn’t even move. “THE HELL!? How did you do that?!”
“I told you!” Grian laughed, “I make illusions! This is just one of them. Making my wings invisible to most people is one of the easier things to do.”
"Should you be telling me your power?"
"Well I know you have telekinesis so I trust you won't tell mine."
"You can't be sure that's my pow-"
"Shhhhh-" Grian put a hand over Purpled's mask. "Police sirens. Get going!"
Purpled groaned, "You better fucking explain later you birdbrained chicken."
"Haha. I will, I will. Get going before you get arrested."
Purpled hopped up to the roof of the building and ran towards his apartment. There was no way in hell he was continuing his patrol after that.
The next day Tommy was walking to work the same as usual and he saw a familiar face. Huh? Is that? Tommy went up to him, “Hey Grey!”
Startled, Grey turned around and saw Tommy going towards him. He gave him a polite nod, “Hey Tommy.”
“You walk to work too big man?”
“Yeah, not like there’s anything else I could do.”
“That’s fair. Congrats by the way. Heard you got assigned as one of Monarch’s personal security guards.”
“You say that like it’s a good thing,” Grey sighed.
“It’s good for pay.”
“I’m guessing you also got a job at the hero tower for money.”
“Yep!” Tommy popped the p as he spoke. “Hate heroes.”
“Same here. Isn’t today supposed to be a day off for you or something?”
“I’m not going there for work.”
Grey tilted his head at him confused, “Why would you go there then?”
“I’m meeting with Ranboo.”
“Oh yeah you mentioned that yesterday.”
“Ranboo was really excited about it. He planned out a bunch of places we could go to.”
“I could tell he was excited. Do you have any idea how many particles were appearing around the room? It was just purple everywhere .”
“I guess there was. Want to hear some tips about working at the tower? I got a couple.”
"Sure. Let's hear it."
"First things first you better treat Kristen with fucking respect."
"What?"
"Treat all women with respect actually, but Kristen works harder than everyone at the tower combined. Do not make her life harder."
"Noted. Anything else?"
"Yeah! Try to-"
The two kept talking as they walked to the tower, Tommy being the one starting most of the conversation.
When they got to the hero tower Tommy saw Dream, Sapnap and Ranboo waiting in the lobby.
Grey gave Tommy a nod and went up the elevator.
"Tommy!" Ranboo ran over to him.
"Heya Ranboo."
"C'mon I have so much planned," Before Ranboo could drag Tommy out the tower Dream pulled Ranboo back by the collar.
"Ranboo let me go over the rules first."
Ranboo pouted, "You've been telling me the rules this entire time!"
"Yeah but I haven't told them to Tommy," Dream let go of Ranboo and Tommy could feel Dream glaring at him underneath his mask.
Dream started to list off different rules, "Don't go into the lower districts, make sure you stay with Ranboo at all times, don't go into any shady places, stay in crowded areas, oh and make sure to-"
Sapnap started to drag Dream away, "Leave them alone man. I made sure Dream didn't figure out where you kids were going! Go have some fun!"
With that Ranboo and Tommy left the hero tower and were now standing in front of the building.
"The hell did he mean by that?" Tommy followed Ranboo who was leading them to wherever he planned for them to go.
"Last time I " convinced" Dream to let me go somewhere on my own I told him I was going to the mall. He then bought out the mall for that day and planted people there specifically to watch over me and make sure I had fun."
"Primes he really is overprotective."
"This time he has no clue where I'm going though! Sapnap helped me make sure he didn't figure anything out."
"Sapnap?"
"Blaze."
"Ohhh," Tommy looked around. "So where we headed king?"
"Well I looked it up online and it said that friends go shopping together, and go to arcades and stuff so that's what we're doing!"
Ranboo had a mask on along with a hat to hide any telling features that people could use to recognize him but Tommy could tell he was excited.
"Can I show you someplace then? Since you're the one who planned this out."
"Of course! Is it in the lower districts? I'm not allowed to go there."
"Why not?"
"You don't know? That's why people know who I am."
"Did something happen?"
Ranboo nodded, "I was in the lower districts and got kidnapped for leverage to use against Dream. Surprised you didn't hear about it."
"How long ago was this?"
"Like 3 years ago. Around the time Dream started to get attention."
"No wonder I didn't hear about it. That was around the time Big T first took me in."
"Where were you before then?"
"Just out and about y'know."
Before Ranboo could even try and understand what Tommy meant the mall came into view.
"There it is!" Ranboo pointed to it. "C'mon Tommy!"
"Wait! How the fuck am I supposed to afford anything?"
"We can just go window shopping. If there's something you really want I can buy it for you."
Tommy thought about the $500 that Techno gave him, "Fine. Hurry it up then king!" Tommy started to run towards the mall.
"Huh?! Tommy, slow down!" Ranboo followed behind.
Tommy looked around the mall and was starstruck. The place was massive. It was really just a normal mall. Different stores lining up against the walls with elevators and escalators leading to different floors. But for Tommy this was a place he could never really go to.
Ranboo giggled, "You looked surprised. Not that that's a bad thing!"
"You're good Ranboo. This place is huge," Tommy kept looking at the different stores.
"Where should we go first?" Ranboo went to one of the maps.
"Is there anything you wanna buy big man?" Tommy was looking at the map over Ranboo’s shoulder despite the fact Ranboo’s taller than him.
Ranboo pressed a couple buttons and scrolled through the list of stores, "There's a Barnes n Noble. Wanna go there?"
"Sounds good. Need more shit to do at work anyway," The two started to walk.
"Do you like reading?"
"Big T has lots of books. Not like there's anything else I could fucking do so I read them."
"Hm."
"Do you have anything to do at the tower? Like other than breaks obviously. Is there anything for you to do other than sit around?"
Ranboo shook his head no, "Sapnap makes things pretty entertaining though."
"I don't even want to try reading into that."
"Speaking of reading," Ranboo walked into the Barnes n Noble.
"That was a horrible attempt at a joke."
Ranboo laughed anyway, "Sorry!"
The two looked through the shelves and by the end of it Ranboo had bought the entire Percy Jackson series and Tommy had a book about hybrids and powers.
"Where to next big man?"
"Uhh. How about we just walk around?"
"Sure!"
The two started to walk around the mall. Walking into a couple stores checking them out and leaving without buying anything.
"Hey, is there a tech store 'round here?" Tommy was looking at a map of the mall.
"Lemme see," Ranboo started to look through. "There is! Wanna go there?"
"The hell do you think? C'mon!" Tommy started to walk ahead.
"Huh?! Tommy! Wait up!" Ranboo followed after him.
Ranboo looked around the tech store, "Is there something you need here?"
Tommy was scanning the shelves, "Yeah. Just need a couple things Tubs can take apart and a voice modulator would be nice."
"Oh is it for-"
"Yeah it's for his school. Said he needed some extra parts."
Ranboo looked at him confused. Tommy looked around making sure no one was paying attention before whispering, "Don't mention my part time job while we're in public."
Ranboo realizing he almost slipped up started to apologize profusely, "Sorry! I didn't realize that y'know shouldn't mention that. Didn't even think about it honestly. I'm sorry Tommy."
Tommy shrieked, "I get it! I get it! Quit apologizing!"
"Sorry!"
"I said stop fucking apologizing!"
"Sorry! Darn it! Uh let's just buy whatever you need," Ranboo scurried over to another shelf and looked for the things Tommy needed.
Tommy watched Ranboo leave a little confused on why he did and went to look for a voice modulator. When the two had gotten everything that Tommy needed they went up to the counter.
The cashier scanned everything, "That'll be $82.45. Would you like the receipt?"
Tommy winced at the price. That was more expensive than he thought it was.
"Yes please," Ranboo nervously spoke up and handed them his debit card before Tommy got the chance.
"Hey! You aren't seriously gonna fucking pay for that?"
"It's fine. Just let me pick out the next store."
"It's not fucking fine. I picked this store out, let me pay for it," Tommy kept insisting.
Ranboo glanced behind him and started to whisper, "Tommy. There's people starting to line up behind us. Just let me pay."
"Fine!" Tommy reluctantly agreed to let Ranboo pay for everything. As they left the store Ranboo started to walk away from Tommy.
“Oi! Wait up! Where are you going?”
“There’s more things in this mall than just stores,” Tommy followed Ranboo to a separate part of the mall.
“Holy shit.”
Ranboo laughed, “This is the best part of this place.”
Looking around there were many different activities for people to do here other than shopping. There was a giant children’s play area with people who work there to watch the kids. A trampoline place, an arcade, and a-
“Is that a fucking indoor race track!?”
“Oh yeah, forgot they have that here. I was thinking we would go to the arcade first. Do you want to go to the race track?”
“Of course I fucking do! Wanna race with me? C’mon c’mon c’mon!” Tommy ran over to the race track. Ranboo caught up to him and saw Tommy watching some people race around on the track.
“Holy shit! That’s fucking awesome!”
“Tommy we gotta go talk to the worker if we want to do this.”
“Sure thing. I’m paying for my own shit though.”
The two went through all of the procedures. Tommy was making sure to pay attention. The two signed some waivers and put on some helmets, and sat down waiting to be led over to the go-karts to start.
Tommy was bouncing up and down with excitement, "This was like 50 bucks but it's gonna be worth it!"
Ranboo smiled, "Yeah! I didn't think about doing this."
"This is my first time driving a go-kart go-kart. This is gonna be so much fucking fun!”
“Mhm.”
“Excuse me?” The worker walked up to them. “You can get in the go-karts now. Remember to listen to the flag holder, pay attention to where you are going. Have fun and stay safe!”
Ranboo and Tommy were led to a line of go-karts. Getting into them the worker gave them a basic crash course on how to operate them. The two slowly drove over to the starting line.
beep. BEEP. BEEP.
With that the race started. The flag holder waved their flags to go as Tommy and Ranboo speed off.
“Haha! This is awesome!” Tommy sped up and kept going down the track.
“AAAAAAAAA!” Ranboo almost crashed a couple times.
One lap, two laps, then three the race ended and the two got out of the go-karts to see their times.
“Let’s. Fucking. GO! Hell yeah!” Tommy looked at his time. He wasn’t the fastest but he was faster than Ranboo.
“Wow, you’re really good at this Tommy. Do you know how to drive?”
“Never driven a car in my life. You said arcade next right?”
Ranboo hummed and the two made their way to the arcade right next to the race track.
They got some cards to play the games and looked around.
“Claw machine,” Was all Tommy said before walking to a claw machine.
“Do you think you could get anything? I mean, claw machines can be pretty annoying.”
“Of course I can get something! Watch me bitch,” Tommy spotted one that he could grab and went for it. Then the claw grabbed onto a raccoon and started to lift it up. “Ayy?”
“I think you got it Tommy.”
“Shut up! You’re gonna jinx it!”
“Sorry!”
“Wait!”
Tommy watched the claw move towards the opening and then the raccoon dropped down into the slot.
“Woah, woah, woah, you got it Tommy!”
Tommy went to grab the raccoon out of the claw machine and held it up, “Look at it Ranboo!”
“It’s so cute!”
“I know right!”
“Now let’s go play some games!”
“Yeah!”
The two went off to play many different games, usually turning them into competitions. They even compete to see who would have the most points by the end of it to get prizes.
Tommy didn’t have to spend too much money on it either so that was a plus.
Going around the mall Tommy and Ranboo went for a game of laser tag and some bowling. Now they were sitting in the food court wondering where they should go next.
“We’ve pretty much seen the entire mall by now,” Ranboo put a fry in his mouth before putting his mask back up.
“Surely you had more than this planned.”
“The thing is, I was kinda hoping you could show me one of your favorite places. Then I remembered I’m not allowed in the lower districts and that’s where you live, so *clap* I honestly have no more ideas.”
“There’s a park in district 10 I like. I guess we can go there if you want to come with me.”
“Okay that sounds good. Should we start walking now?”
Tommy stood up, “Grab your food then, we can walk while we eat.”
As they walked the two ate their food while chatting with one another. It had been a while since either of them got a chance to just go out like this.
To others walking by it just looked like two teenagers on a day out. Having fun and being kids.
Being a kid.
Ranboo didn’t really make many friends. The one close friend he did have disappeared.
Tommy had a childhood. Once.
That childhood was stolen away in an incident that changed his life forever.
Then he met Tubbo. Then Techno. And now he met Ranboo.
“I should introduce you to Big T.”
“Hm. I don’t know man.”
“Don’t worry he’s chill. I’m gonna be honest, you two would get along pretty well.
“If you say so,” Ranboo looked around. “So where exactly are we going?”
“Butterfly Park. Have you been before?”
"Uh, I don't think I have."
“Y’know the one with the giant butterfly statue.”
“Yep, never been.”
Ranboo looked around. He never got the chance to walk around L’manberg. Dream would always get a car to drive them around.
“What do you like so much about this place?”
“Hm? Whaddya mean Ranboo?”
“About L’manberg. What makes you want to help this place out so much?”
“Pretty heavy question for a chill walk man.”
“Sorry,” Ranboo rubbed the back of his neck. “The thought just crossed my mind. Heroes need a reason to fight for this city right? So if I want to become a hero I need to be able to give it my all to protect it. Sorry if this doesn’t make sense.”
“The people,” Tommy looked up. “I fight to keep the people safe and have them keep living their lives in peace. That’s why I got a job at the fucking tower. Only way I can keep them safe.”
The vigilante part went unsaid. Tommy knew Ranboo would understand what he meant.
“Alright, that answers my question.”
“Do you think you can convince your brother to let you join the hero program?”
“Well I can join once I turn 18, I’ll ask him then.”
Tommy looked up at Ranboo and squinted.
Ranboo glanced at him nervously, “Is something wrong?”
“Is your hair naturally like that?”
“Well I- wait what!?”
“Your hair! There’s no fucking way it’s naturally split like that.”
“I style it, but this is my actual hair color.”
“No fucking way!”
“It’s true, I promise. I just style it there’s no hair dye or anything.”
“How the hell does that work?”
“No clue honestly.”
The two kept talking about whatever came to mind before Ranboo spotted the entrance to a park.
“Tommy is that it?”
Tommy looked where Ranboo was looking, “Oh shit. Yeah that’s the place.”
The two walked into it and Ranboo looked around in awe, “This place is so pretty.”
The giant stone statue of a butterfly sat in the middle of the park. Playgrounds filled with children running around, there were some food trucks in a little circle, and the flowers. Colorful flowers were everywhere.
Then there were the butterflies. The reason the park got its name. Butterflies flying around the park.
A purple butterfly landed on Ranboo’s nose, “Um...”
“Aww,” Tommy put his finger near the butterfly.
“Tommy? Could you get this off me?” Ranboo stood frozen in place not wanting to move.
Tommy carefully cupped the butterfly in his hands and let it go near one of the many flowerbeds.
“When you told me this place was called butterfly park I didn’t think you meant it literally.”
Tommy cackled, “What, you scared of a couple butterflies?’
“No! I just didn’t expect it to land on my face.”
“Should we go buy some ice cream?” Tommy pointed to an ice cream truck.
“Sure!”
The two bought some ice cream and sat down on one of the benches.
“I can see why you like this place,” Ranboo was still admiring all of the flowers.
“Yeah, it’s nice.”
Then someone caught Tommy’s eye. Bright pink hair put in a high ponytail through a hat. They were looking over some papers.
“Hm? Big T?” Tommy stood up catching Ranboo off guard. “Hey Big T!”
“Heh?” Techno turned around and his tired expression immediately softened. “Oh hey kid. What’re you doing here?”
“I’m not a fucking kid! Besides, I'm here with a friend.”
“Tubbo doesn’t count.”
Tommy pointed to the bench where Ranboo was sitting. Ranboo stood up and walked over making sure to grab their bags, “H-hello.” He waved nervously.
“Yoooo you actually weren’t lying,” Techno walked up to them. “Nice to meet you. Call me Techno.”
“Oh- okay. I’m Ranboo,” Ranboo got a good look at Techno. “Are you feeling alright? You seem tired.”
“I’m alright. Kinda busy though. I don’t see any way that I can make this work on time,” Techno looked back down at his papers. “I gotta organize this entire thing. I would’ve had more time but noooo. Had a business trip, and now I have to prepare everything in 4 days.”
“What’s happening in 4 days?”
“Wait, there's gonna be another festival?”
The two boys exclaimed in unison. Ranboo turned to Tommy confused, “Festival? Is there a holiday or something?”
“The festival is this big thing at the end of each month that Techno runs! It’s like the best thing ever!”
“That was just terrible. Horrible explanation.”
“Shut up Techno!”
“So since Tommy can’t explain anything to save his life, I’ll do the explaining.”
“Please do,” Ranboo sat down.
“The festival is this thing I run at the end of each month. Sorta just thought one day, this would be fun. Then I did it. It’s essentially a day where people from the lower districts come by and eat free food and just hang out.”
“Really? That’s so cool!”
“Wanna come with me, Ranboo?” Tommy looked at him expectantly.
“I can’t, sorry.”
“Don’t worry about it. We can go some other time.”
“Shouldn’t you two be heading back home now?” Techno looked back at his papers. “It’s gettin' pretty late.”
Ranboo checked his phone, "Oh god."
"What's up big man?"
"I have to get home in 30 minutes."
"What district can you take the train there?" Tommy grabbed his things.
"My house is in the first district.”
“That’s like 45 minutes away by train! Doesn’t even cover the walking distance to your house.”
"Yeah no you kids are screwed."
"I appreciate the help Techno!" Tommy started to panic. Dream was going to kill him if Ranboo didn't get home on time.
"Couldn't you guys just call them and ask if they could pick you up? Like that way they know where you are at least."
The two boys stopped in their tracks hearing Techno's suggestion.
"Oh yeah. I could," Ranboo pulled out his phone and called Dream. It didn't even ring once before Dream picked up.
"Hello? Ranboo? Did something happen? Are you ok?"
"I'm fine, I'm fine. Could you pick me up? I'm in district 10 right now," Ranboo turned to Tommy. "This place is called Butterfly Park right?"
Tommy nodded.
"Yeah so Butterfly Park. I'm still with Tommy. This place is really pretty!"
"Ok stay with Tommy. I'll get there as fast as possible."
Dream hung up and Ranboo collapsed onto the bench.
Techno looked at the two, "Can you guys play with some of the kids over there?"
Techno pointed to one of the playgrounds. "The orphans. I would but last time I played tag with them I accidentally pushed a kid to the ground."
"How?" Ranboo asked.
"I also spun them too fast on the roundabout thing and sent a kid flying."
"How???"
"Completely obliterated them at dodgeball."
"These are children right?" Ranboo looked at Tommy who nodded.
"Pushed them on the swings so hard they made a loop around it. Like the swing went up and made a circle around the pole."
"How are these kids alive?"
"So now the lady who runs the orphanage won't let me play with them while they're at the park unless it's the festival."
Techno looked at Tommy and Ranboo, "Could you play with them for me? I can watch your stuff."
“Sure thing Big T. Ya comin’ with me Ranboo?”
Ranboo glanced at Techno before nodding, “Ok. Uh you can watch our stuff right?”
“Sure thing. I’ll just sit at the bench.”
“Big T, Big T!” A young girl ran over to him. “Can you spin us on the roundabout again?”
“Listen, I have things to do to prepare for the festival, and I’m gonna be honest, I think I’ll get in trouble if I do that again.”
“Why? You were so fast though!”
“Exactly!” Techno turned towards Tommy. “Hey Tommy!”
“What is it big man?”
“Could you spin the kids on the roundabout?”
“Sure thing! Ranboo, stay with these guys yeah?” Tommy walked away and the kids started to play with Ranboo’s hair. Some kids were sticking flowers in it.
“Woah, woah, don’t just put the flowers in my hair,” Ranboo took them out. “Here I’ll teach you how to make flower crowns.” He started to weave the flowers into a crown, teaching the kids how to do it.
Walking to the roundabout Tommy saw 5 kids there including the girl that asked Techno to spin them.
“Alright! This won’t be as fast as how Techno spins ya, but it should work,” Tommy held onto the roundabout and started to run as fast as he could. The children held on and started to smile and laugh.
Dream rushed out of the car with Sapnap following behind. The two were wearing black masks and while Sapnap was dressed in a t-shirt and some jeans, Dream had a neon green hoodie on.
“Dude he’s gonna be fine.”
“You don’t know that!”
“Yes I do actually. This is a pretty public area. Plus he’s with a friend.”
Dream looked around the park trying to spot his little brother, “Oh wow. This place really is pretty.”
“Lots of butterflies,” Sapnap looked at a flower patch with butterflies resting on the flowers.
“Where is he?!” Then Dream spotted Tommy.
“Damn he’s fast,” Sapnap saw Tommy spinning the kids on the roundabout at an alarming speed.
“Yeah, but where’s- Ranboo!” Dream ran over to him.
“Hm?” Ranboo turned around. Still sitting down on the ground surrounded by children.
“Ranboo what are you-” Dream looked at all the kids.
“Huh? Oh! I’m teaching them how to make flower crowns!”
“Mr. Boo, Mr. Boo!” A boy showed Ranboo a flower crown. “Look! I did it!”
“That’s great! It looks amazing!”
“Oh,” Dream looked around nervously. “Should we be heading home?”
“No!” A girl clung to Ranboo’s side. “Mr. Boo has to stay!”
“Huh?!” The two brothers exclaimed in unison.
“Tommy, how do you run that fast?” Sapnap was standing near Tommy who was sitting on the floor out of breath.
“I’m just that cool.”
“We gotta race sometime.”
“How about the both of us spin this thing?”
“Oh hell yeah!”
Sapnap and Tommy then spun the roundabout together, causing the children to hold on for dear life. They were having fun though. It still wasn’t as fast as how Techno spun them.
“You can’t take Mr. Boo away!” The children protested. “We have to play more!”
“I wouldn’t say that, we have to go home. Things to do, places to be.”
The kids started to complain, but then a deep and monotone voice was heard from behind Dream, “That’s enough guys. Here.”
Dream turned around and was handed some bags, “What’s this?”
“Thanks for playing with the kids, Ranboo. I held your stuff like you asked.”
“Oh, um thanks Techno.”
“Tommy!” Techno called to him. Tommy didn’t respond, still focusing on spinning the children. Techno muttered under his breath, “His roommates gonna kill me.”
“Who are you?” Dream looked at him confused.
“Call me Techno. Nice to meet you, Dream.”
“Wha-” Dream looked at him and thought to himself, how can this guy tell who I am? I guess my disguise isn’t too great.
Despite how Ranboo was trying to stand up, the kids held on to his legs since he was too tall for them to reach his torso.
“Uhhh guys?”
“Would it help if I just picked them up?”
“Probably?”
Techno then put down Tommy’s things and picked up each kid putting them over his shoulders. The kids started to laugh as Techno did a couple squats with them still on his shoulders.
“Ranboo can come play again some other time. Leave em alone.”
The kids reluctantly agreed under the condition that Techno had to put them down.
“Alright, go say goodbye. I need to tell Tommy to go home before his roommate calls,” Techno walked away heading towards the disaster that is Sapnap and Tommy.
“Bye Mr. Boo,” The kids waved to him one of them trying not to cry.
“Hey, hey don’t cry! I’ll come by here something ok?”
“O-ok.”
“I’ll be going now,” Ranboo waved and followed behind Dream. He glanced behind him, “Shouldn’t we get Sapnap?”
“He’ll realize we’re gone eventually.”
“Can I come back here sometime?”
“Mmmm, I’ll drive you next time.”
Ranboo beamed as the two went into Dream’s car and waited for Sapnap to eventually show up.
“Cya Techno!” Tommy waved to him as he started his walk home.
He couldn’t patrol tonight due to his deal with Tubbo, but that didn’t mean he couldn’t do other things.
But those things could come some other day.
Tommy entered his apartment and flopped on the new mattress.
“You good?” Tubbo kept his eyes on his laptop.
“Legs hurt.”
“Was it fun at least?”
“Mhm. Won a raccoon.”
Tubbo looked at the bag on the couch, “What else did you get?”
“A book. Also a voice modulator and some parts for you.”
“You what?!”
“Ranboo paid.”
“Good.”
“aaaaaaaaaa”
“Go to sleep Tommy.”
“Fine,” Tommy mumbled. “Oh yeah, the festivals happening this month.”
“Seriously?!”
“Mhm, we going right?”
“Why wouldn’t we?! Now go to sleep.”
“Alright, alright, I fucking get it!”
Tommy fell asleep excited for the days to come.
After all,
What could possibly go wrong at a festival?
Notes:
Hellooo! Hope you liked the chapter
Allium duo my beloved.
Techno is so much fun to write. Espescially in this fic since his powers are such bullshit i can do so much with them without it being too obvious what they are
Comment whatever your thoughts are for this chapter. I really like reading them.
Have a nice day/afternoon/nice. I'm gonna go study
Chapter 10: The Butterfly Festival
Summary:
The butterfly festival is finally held.
Notes:
I have been waiting for this
TWs: Violence, swearing, guns, bombs, explosions. implied character death
If you want to skip out on the violence it starts at, "Man. Why couldn't someone else be sent to do this" and ends at the next line that breaks apart the sections (idk what they're called).
Enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Wilbur was looking over some documents on his computer.
Apparently there was an event happening at district 10 called the Butterfly Festival. Happening right in the park.
It was the first Wilbur has ever heard of it and he wasn't looking forward to having to investigate this one.
Wilbur was pretty sure this was just something fun for people to do. Just a day for fun and excitement. Hell if he knew why he was investigating this.
There was something about how a vigilante was spotted last time the festival was held. Wilbur knew how vigilantes acted. They were probably just making sure nothing was going wrong.
Wilbur guessed he had to do the same.
Walking into the lobby he saw Tommy who seemed to have just gotten back from his break.
Tommy noticed Wilbur, "Hey boss man."
"Hey Tommy."
Ever since their argument at the hospital there was always an air of tension around the two.
"Anything you need help with?"
Wilbur shook his head, "Nothing interesting."
"Doesn't matter if it's interesting or not. It's my fucking job to help."
"Could you take care of my phone then?" Wilbur handed it to him. "There's a lot of people calling me. Just call them back and ask them to stop clogging the staff number for SBI."
Tommy looked at the phone and scrolled through the missed calls, "Why don't you just change your fucking phone number?"
"I can't."
"Being too lazy to do something doesn't mean you can't."
Wilbur sighed, "I'm waiting for someone to call me."
Tommy raised an eyebrow and sat on the couch, "Hello this is the assistant for SBI. I am calling to inform you to stop clogging up the staff phone number. We need it for important things."
"Thanks Tommy," Wilbur stood up and walked towards the elevator. "I'm gonna go patrol. See you later."
Tommy just did a sloppy two fingered salute and went back to answering different people's voicemails.
After the 15th number Tommy felt incredibly bored.
This was Wilbur's phone, he could figure it out himself.
Leaving the phone on the coffee table Tommy pulled out his phone.
runt: big t
runt: big t
runt: big t
runt: big t
Big T: what
runt: is everything ready for the festival
runt: pretty sure tubs is going
Big T: good
Big T: he needs to go out more
runt: he goes out for school
Big T: and then doesn't talk with anyone
runt: true
Big T: everything should be ready
Big T: its tonight
Big T: i'll see you there
runt: cya
runt: wait when did you change my nickname
runt: big t
runt: BIG T
“Tommy,” Phil walked out of his office. “Can you head down to Sam and ask about my suit.”
“You don’t normally patrol though.”
Philza was the #2 hero. Unlike Dream who has to keep patrolling to uphold his reputation, Phil doesn’t have to. This meant he only went out on important missions.
“It’s just a maintenance check. Need to make sure it still works.”
“Is it ok if I stay there a bit?”
“Of course mate. You can stay there as long as you want. Just make sure to head home.”
Tommy hopped off of the couch and went towards the stairs, “I’ll be back! Cya Phil!” Tommy started to run down the stairs to Sam’s lab.
Phil looked at the elevator, “He’s gone Wil.”
Wilbur appeared out of nowhere, “Did I really need to phase through the elevator? It should be fine if Tommy knows.”
“Tommy’s from the lower districts. He might know what’s going on.”
“Then why don’t we ask him for information?”
“Because this is supposed to be a secret.”
Wilbur frowned, “I don’t like lying to him.”
“I know Wil. It just comes with the job.”
Tommy, unaware of the conversation happening upstairs was having the time of his life in Sam’s lab.
“Sam, sam!” Tommy pulled the voice changer out from his bag. “How would one go about taking this thing apart?”
“When did you get that?” Sam examined it.
“I bought it while me and Ranboo were shopping. My roommate and I were having a conversation about them, so I bought one for him to take apart.”
“Really? Why?”
“He wanted to figure out they worked. Wanted to reverse engineer it or something like that.
“Your roommate is a robotics major right?”
Tommy nodded, “He’s going under a scholarship. He’s one of the best.” When talking about Tubbo, Tommy’s voice filled with pride.
“Hm. I think that'll be a fun thing for him to figure out on their own,” Sam handed it back to him. “Let's check on Philza's suit.”
The two started to look over Phil’s hero suit and made sure everything was in order.
“Great! Everythings ready to go,” Sam turned to Tommy. “Want me to help me create some new tech?"
Tommy’s eyes lit up, “What kind?”
“That's what I'm gonna figure out."
Tommy looked at Sam’s blueprints and watched him build, giving ideas whenever Sam asked.
Tommy glanced at the clock, “Ah shit- I gotta get going! Bye Sam!” Tommy ran up the stairs.
“Bye Tommy!”
Tommy was happily walking towards his apartment. He had been waiting for another festival since Techno went on his trip.
“Tubbo!” Tommy burst through the door to his apartment.
Tubbo jumped, “Tommy don’t fucking do that!”
"Sorry!" Tommy said not really sorry but he sat next to Tubbo watching him work, "You excited for later?"
"Yeah, I need to complete this before we go though," Tubbo started to type some things on his laptop.
"You better not bring that thing to the fucking park."
"I think Big T would smash it if I did."
"Then he would apologize and buy you a better one."
Tubbo and Tommy nodded, a mutual understanding between the two. Techno was the strongest person they knew. He was probably stronger than any of the top heroes.
"Tommy, do you know what you're gonna wear? Actually where are my masks?" Tubbo started to look around for a mask.
"I'm wearing the red hoodie."
"The same one you use for patrol?"
"Yeah!"
"The fuck makes you think that'a a good idea?!"
"If someone asks, I can say I got it from Techno. I mean I did get it from him so it's not a lie."
"Tommy," Tubbo stared at him like he was an idiot.
Tommy stared back.
Tubbo sighed, “Just give me my mask.”
“Got it."
After Tubbo put on a black mask and a light blue jacket, pulling the hood over his head, the two left heading towards the park.
“Hey Tubzo we gotta stop by Niki’s,” Tommy said once they reached district 11.
“Why?”
“I’m helping her bring some of her food to the park. She went all out man. She’s even bringing in some of her cakes and she doesn’t even give us any!”
“Do we get some?”
“We get some either way, big man.”
Tubbo was silent for a moment, “Should I properly introduce myself to them? They seem like nice people, and Techno trusts them so-”
Tommy cut him off, “If you want to introduce yourself you can. It’s your choice. You can just act like some random kid enjoying the festival.”
“I’ll do that then.”
“And we’re here! You can head to the festival. I’ll meet you there.”
“Ok! Bye Tommy!” Tubbo ran off towards the park as Tommy walked into Niki's. The two got the food Niki was bringing and took it all to the festival.
Wilbur and Phil set off towards the park. Making sure to be well disguised, Wilbur was going on foot while Phil got an aerial view of everything.
Thanks to Tommy’s advice, Wilbur was wearing a plain white t-shirt, black jeans, and a brown jacket, with a hat on his head to hide his face.
Wilbur was on a phone call with Phil to make it look like he was just a normal passerby.
“Why are you coming with me again?”
“Because the last time you did something on your own you kicked a child off a roof!”
“It was one time! I can handle this myself.”
“You can’t handle the media if something goes wrong here.”
“It’s just a festival run by some guy.”
“Did you not check the files?”
“I checked them.”
“You skimmed them, didn't you.”
“Yep!”
Phil sighed, “Parks up ahead. I’ll keep an eye out. Blend in. Cameras are in the park, so don’t do anything stupid.”
“Got it dad, ” Wilbur hung up and walked into the park.
It was a lot more peaceful than he expected.
The sun was setting and butterflies flew all around the park. The flower beds were well kept and Wilbur could see some kids running around holding flowers. A couple of them had flower crowns on their heads and were making some to hand out to anyone they saw.
Wilbur muttered aloud to himself, “This place is prettier than I remember it.”
Kids were playing at the playgrounds and Wilbur saw a couple familiar faces.
Tommy?
Wilbur saw Tommy in a red hoodie similar to Theseus’s playing some games with the children. They seemed to be playing tag, with a couple kids playing soccer in their own corner of the park.
“Big T, Big T!” A couple kids ran up to Techno who was talking with the people Tommy called Charlie and Quackity.
“Big T, spin us around the roundabout!”
Techno sighed, “Fine. Hold on tight.”
Quackity pulled out his phone and started filming.
“Hey, wait!” Tommy hopped on the roundabout. “I wanna know why you guys like Techno spinning you so much.”
Techno chuckled, “Hold on tight!”
Unlike Tommy who ran around the roundabout and gained speed to spin the children, Techno stood there grabbed onto the roundabout and pushed it once sending the kids either flying or holding on for dear life.
Tommy was holding on for dear life, “WHAT THE-”
“Don’t swear Tommy!” Charlie scolded him.
“Sorry!”
Wilbur watched this unfold concerned for the kids on the roundabout. Then a boy who couldn’t be older than 10 came up to him.
“Hi Mr!”
Wilbur turned shocked, “Oh, hello.”
“Here!” The boy handed him a flower. “I’ve never seen you at the festival before.”
“Yeah it’s my first time coming here,” Wilbur crouched down to be eye level with the kid. “What’s your name?”
“I’m Blitz!” The boy had messy white hair with a flower crown on it, he was holding a wooden sword covered in blue paint that was clearly handmade.
“Nice to meet you Blitz. I’m… Wil. Could you tell me more about the festival? I don’t exactly know what I’m supposed to be doing.”
“See the food stalls over there,” Blitz pointed to them. “They give free food to everyone who stops by. Just ask! Ms. Niki gives out lots of bread, cookies, and cake! She only gives the cakes to us kids though.”
“Really?”
The boy nodded, “Mhm!”
“Can they afford to do that?”
“Yeah! Big T helped them!”
“Big T?”
Blitz looked at him shocked and gasped, “You don’t know who Big T is!?”
Wilbur shook his hands in a panic, “I know who he is! He’s the one who told me to stop by, I just didn’t realize he’s the one who ran this.”
Blitz smiled, “Ohhhhh, that makes sense. I don’t know the exact details, but he helps pay for the food trucks to give out food for free! He’s really cool.”
Wilbur smiled, “He is huh. Actually while we’re on the subject are they ok?”
Wilbur pointed to Techno still spinning some of the kids plus Tommy. Tommy was screaming in fear and holding on for dear life. He could see that Charlie guy filming and cheering Tommy on.
“Big T’s spinning the roundabout?!” Blitz turned to Wilbur. “Have fun at the festival! See you!” Blitz ran over to where Techno was and hopped on the roundabout. The kids were screaming out of excitement, so Wilbur assumed they would be fine.
Looking around everything seemed normal. He spotted another familiar face as Grey was sitting on a bench eating some cake. Which was pretty weird.
Grey seemed to be around Tommy’s age. Wilbur knew that Grey was from the lower districts, but to get a job at the hero tower you had to be at least 18. Tommy looked young as well. Wilbur assumed that the two could just pass as teenagers and get cake that way.
Making sure Grey didn’t spot him, Wilbur made his way to Niki. She was handing out some bread and cookies. Whenever any of the kids went towards here she handed them a plate with some cake on it along with a bag full of differently decorated cookies.
Walking up to Niki she smiled, “Hi! Want some bread or cookies?”
“I’ll take some cookies,” Wilbur lowered his hat worried that Niki would recognize him.
“Any allergies, or hybrid preferences? I won’t judge.”
“Nope.”
“Here you go!” Niki handed him a bag full of cookies. They weren’t as decorated as the ones that the kids were getting but it was still a wide variety of cookies.
Wilbur took them and walked away. If he was here he might as well have some fun.
He sat down on a bench and a boy with a black mask and light blue jacket sat next to him with a piece of cake and some bread.
The boy glanced at Wilbur, “Oh. Sorry. Was someone going to sit here? I’ll just go-”
“Don’t worry about it. No one was sitting there.”
“You sure?” The boy eyed him suspiciously.
Wilbur nodded, “Feel free to sit.”
The boy sat down and lowered his mask to eat the cake. Wilbur felt that the boy looked familiar somehow, but he couldn’t put his finger on it. Wilbur could see bits of messy brown hair from under the boy’s hood.
“So what are you doing here?” The boy spoke up.
Wilbur leaned back on the bench, “I just wanted to see what was up with this whole festival thing.”
The boy nonchalantly ate his cake, “You need to come up with a better excuse than that Phantom.”
Wilbur looked at the boy wide-eyed, “How did you-”
“I reckon a better disguise would be helpful too.”
“Wait a second, how?”
“Rather obvious really,” They looked at Wilbur’s cookies. “You gonna eat those?”
“Yeah I am,” Wilbur opened the bag and ate one of the cookies. “This is really good.”
The boy nodded and continued eating his cake, “I still want to know what the number 5 hero is doing in a place like this.”
“I told you, I’m just looking around.”
“If you think Big T’s up to something he’s really not. He just wanted a fun day for everyone to eat some food and hang out.”
“This is just another job,” Wilbur put a cookie in his mouth. “We heard about this and decided to see if anything was up.”
“You just heard about the festival?”
Wilbur nodded.
They scoffed, “Big T’s been running the festival for about a year now.”
Wilbur started coughing trying to not spit out his cookie, “What!?”
“Only people in the lower districts are told about it, and at this rate, district 10 is becoming one of the lower districts. Surprised you guys just heard about it. I just figured you guys didn’t care.”
Wilbur was about to say something, but the boy’s phone started buzzing.
They looked at it and stood up, “I’m gonna go now. Cya ‘round Phantom.” The boy walked away still eating his cake leaving Wilbur sitting there on the bench alone.
Wilbur sighed and looked at the butterfly statute in the center of the park.
“Man. Why couldn’t someone else be sent to do this?”
Suddenly an explosion was heard from the entrance of the park.
Wilbur jumped up and quickly put his hero suit on over his clothes and Phil started talking to him through the comms.
“WIL! People up front. That’s the only entrance. I’m calling in for backup. There’s a lot of kids there, make sure they’re safe. Focus on the civilians safety. You can’t take that many people on your own.”
“On it,” Wilbur ran towards the front of the park and saw Techno leading the children to a safe place.
Techno was carrying some of the younger children and leading the older ones to the food trucks to hide inside of them. Some people hid in the bushes or climbed up trees to hide in the leaves.
Then Wilbur spotted Tommy.
“TUBBO! TUBBO WHERE ARE YOU!?” Tommy was looking around frantically.
More explosions were heard near the entrance of the park, and guns were fired in Tommy’s direction. Tommy dropped to the ground avoiding the bullets, covering his ears, and Wilbur could see Quackity running up to him.
“You fucking dumbass! We have to go!”
“But what about-”
“He’ll be fine. We have to go before you get more hurt than you already are,” Quackity looked at Tommy’s elbows which were scraped when he dropped to the ground.
Tommy reluctantly followed Quackity and then Wilbur put his focus on some of the children still out in the open.
Wilbur went towards some of the children, lowering his mask and speaking to them in a gentle voice, “Don’t worry everything’s going to be fine.”
The kids were tense around Wilbur, and overall distrusting of him. They were obviously scared.
Wilbur pointed to the food trucks, “Big T’s over there. With your friends. I’ll hold off the bad guys.”
The kids looked towards the food trucks. The oldest of the group who had the same white hair as Blitz nodded to Wilbur and ran off towards the food trucks.
Wilbur then went up to the people at the entrance of the park and saw about over 2 dozen of them. None of their faces were visible and he could see 4 of them holding guns.
Wilbur could tell this was the same group of people who attacked the hero tower, or at least are a part of the same organization.
Wilbur had to wait things out before backup arrived until someone called out his name.
“HEY PHANTOM!”
Wilbur turned and saw Nemesis with Coin Flip at her side.
“Quit waiting for backup and help us out,” Nemesis lifted up her hand towards the sky and Wilbur could see sparks start to form in her hand. “I’ll take care of the front.”
Tommy ran behind the playground slide wall and distorted the camera nearby so no one would see him.
Tommy concentrated for a moment and his goggles appeared in his hand but before he could pull over his head he heard a voice from beside him.
“Uhhhhh.”
Tommy turned and saw Grey.
Grey had a purple hoodie on and was holding eye contacts. Without the colored contacts Grey had purple eyes.
The two stared at each other for a moment.
“Theseus!?” Purpled looked at him shocked.
“Uh, hey Grey. Can we talk about this later?”
“Yeah, call me Purpled though. We’re on the job. Well the other job,” Purpled pulled a knife out of nowhere and looked at Tommy. “You want one? Why did you come here without a weapon?”
Tommy stared at him and a knife materialized in his hand. It was the only power he was comfortable using in situations like this since Wilbur saw him do it. Teleportation would work too, but that took a lot of energy.
“Cool. Put your goggles on, we can talk about this later,” Purpled ran out towards the attackers.
Tommy did the same pulling his goggles over his head, and running out. Normally Tubbo would be talking to him through an earpiece, but Tommy didn’t know where Tubbo was.
Running out Tommy saw Phantom, Nemesis, and Coin Flip fighting off the attackers.
The 4 people with guns fired them at Coin Flip.
Coin Flip flipped his coin several times and all the bullets went past him,” Oops! Looks like you missed.”
Then slime was shot at their feet, keeping them in place. Coin Flip walked towards them and took their guns, "Wonder how much I can sell these for?"
Nemesis was fighting those with powers with her own. Flames on her hands as she fought, making sure that they didn’t get further into the park. She was holding her own despite the number of different powers being used all at once.
Phantom was having a harder time, while he was trained in hand to hand combat, he was someone who was sent out on stealth missions more often. Patrols were just him chasing after vigilantes or walking around the streets. Most of the time Phantom never had to fight off this many people on his own.
Now he had at least 7 people on him all with knives, bats, and other blunt objects.
“The moment this is over I’m arresting all of you!”
“I’d like to see you try Phantom!” Purpled jumped and used his knife to fight some of the people giving Phantom a hard time. Making sure that none of them had life threatening injuries, but bad enough injuries to get them to stop fighting.
“Theseus!” Coin Flip called out to him.
Wilbur turned to see Theseus, “Theseus you-”
While he was distracted someone swung a knife at him aiming straight for his heart.
“PHANTOM!” Nemesis called out but it was too late. The knife was about to hit him, but before it did Phantom was covered in different colored particles.
Wilbur felt a wave of dizziness wash over him before he was teleported next to Theseus, who held their head like it was in pain.
Wilbur looked at him shocked, “Theseus? What did you just-”
Tommy couldn’t speak without revealing his identity, so he just put the knife he made in Wilbur’s hand and ran towards the fight, despite the splitting headache he now had.
I guess this is how Ranboo feels.
Tommy ran towards the attackers and used his powers to create a bat that he swung towards the people running towards him.
"EVERYONE FALL BACK!"
A voice was heard among the attackers then Tommy heard ticking.
Tick. Tick. Tick.
The slow timer of a bomb.
Tommy turned and saw a bomb attached to the butterfly statue.
"This is one hell of a mess," Captain Puffy was seen at the entrance of the park with Totem and Monarch by her side. There were also some small name heroes that Tommy didn't care about.
"HEROES!" Nemesis called out. "Guys we gotta go!"
Tommy looked at the bomb.
Then he looked at the heroes who were going to arrest the vigilantes.
Then he looked at the vigilantes who were running away from the heroes and telling him to follow.
Then he looked at the bomb.
Only Phantom noticed the bomb and was sprinting towards it.
Tommy ran towards the bomb and held it in his hands.
"THESEUS!" Wilbur yelled. Reaching a hand towards him trying to get the bomb out of his hands.
Then Theseus disappeared into thin air. Leaving only particles where he once stood.
Wilbur fell to the ground.
"Phantom!" Philza ran towards him and helped him up. "What happened mate?!"
"T-Theseus. There was a bomb, and he grabbed it and he disappeared."
"What!? You're kidding!"
It wasn't even a second before the same flurry of particles covered the space and Theseus showed back up in front of the butterfly statue collapsing onto the ground.
"Theseus!" Wilbur was walking towards him to make sure he was ok before a knife was pointed at him.
"Don't you fucking dare," Purpled spat pointing his knife at the hero. "Theseus you good?"
Tommy gave Purpled a thumbs up and moved his hands hoping any one of them could understand sign language.
"I took care of the bomb. There isn't any damage."
"What did you do?" Philza looked at him with both curiosity and suspicion.
It was at this moment Tommy regretted his decision of becoming a vigilante who didn't speak.
I never wanted something to write on more in my life. I wish Traveler was here. He had plenty of notepads and stuff to write with.
"I think you have more important things to take care of," Purpled pulled Tommy off the ground and hopped over the fence surrounding the park. "Theseus hurry up!"
Then a notepad and pen appeared in Tommy's hand. As he ran Tommy wrote down what had happened and tore it out of the notepad.
Hopping over the same fence with Phantom right on his trail he held the paper between his fingers, and as he saluted Tommy threw the paper at Phantom.
Wilbur caught the paper and watched Theseus leave.
Philza looked around, “All the vigilantes fled.”
The heroes had arrested just about everyone who was attacking the park.
Some were a little mad that they didn't get to arrest the vigilantes, but they were looking at the damages that had occured at the entrance of the park. Several bombs had gone off near the entrance.
"Those explosions did a number here," Captain Puffy was looking at the destruction. "This is gonna take some time to clean up."
"Phantom, where are the civilians," Totem looked around. A lot of people had fled during the chaos.
"I saw a lot of them head into the food trucks. I think some people are hiding in the flowers and bushes."
"Ponk!" Phil called the medic who came running.
"Yeah? What is it?"
"Ponk could you go and check on all the civilians?"
"On it! Could one of you guys come with?"
"Sure thing," Monarch followed behind Ponk and went towards the food trucks.
"Thanks Eret! I only really need you in case some of these guys are still on guard."
They opened the door of the ice cream truck. Ponk stepped inside and was put into a headlock.
"Wha-"
They turned and Ponk was now facing Eret. Ponk couldn't see who had them in a headlock but they had a strong hold on him.
"Take another step and this guys dead."
Eret looked and saw a man with long pink hair put into a braid. The braid was messy and had flowers sticking through it. They were also wearing a flower crown.
They had a somewhat threatening demeanor, scar over their nose, and a deep voice that sounded deadpan and monotone.
"Big T that's Monarch," A short boy in a light blue jacket was eating some ice cream. They seemed to be older than most of the people in the ice cream truck. "Surprised they actually showed up."
"Oh. Why would you guys walk in without saying anything?!" “Big T” let go of Ponk who held their neck.
"Ponk are you alright?" Eret looked at a bruise that started to form on their friend's neck.
"I'll be fine."
"So whaddya need? Is everyone else ok?" Techno was now less tense and more open for a conversation.
"That's what we're trying to figure out," Ponk was still rubbing their neck. "Anyone here have any injuries?"
A kid with white hair beamed, "Slimecicle already helped us! He came in and-"
The light blue jacket kid put a hand over the younger boy’s mouth, "Blitz! Heroes don't like vigilantes, remember?"
"Oh yeah! No one came and helped us," Blitz smiled.
Techno sighed, "Everyone here is ok."
"A vigilante came in here? I'm sorry but we're going to need eyewitness accounts-"
"No," The boy pulled up his mask.
Eret raised an eyebrow, "Excuse me?"
"Legally we can deny any type of testimony unless requested by the law,” He went back to eating his ice cream.
Techno glanced at the children, "Most of the people here are kids anyway. Not sure they'll be much help."
Eret shrugged, "Can't argue with that. Can I at least ask if you were actually gonna kill Ponk if I was a villain."
Techno looked at Eret for a moment trying to get a read on him, "Nope. I woulda just knocked him out. It's a good bluff in a situation like this."
Ponk turned to Eret, "Everyone here is fine. No injuries or anything." Ponk looked at all the children. "Would any of you like help finding your families?"
"Where's Miss. Rose?" A girl yawned as she spoke.
Techno whispered to Ponk, "These guys are orphans. I know where their caretaker is so I’ll take them to her later.”
Ponk nodded, "Monarch let's go check on everyone else."
The two went around the park making sure that the civilians were safe.
Then the two heard a commotion happening near Wilbur and Phil.
Eret looked and saw Tommy who was genuinely angry. Not the joking anger he saw during the training session but real anger.
"WHERE THE HELL IS TUBBO!"
Tommy glared daggers at Phil and Wilbur.
One of Tommy's friends was trying to pull him away from Wilbur.
"Tommy! We can just go look for him again. You're gonna get fired man!"
"Excuse me?" Eret walked up to them. "We just went around checking on the civilians. Could you give me a description of what they are wearing?,
Tommy looked at him not saying anything.
"Tommy look I don't know where your friend is," Wilbur tried to get him to calm down.
"But I saw you with him earlier! On the bench!"
Then the realization dawned on Wilbur, "Wait that kid? I thought he was just some kid enjoying the festival!"
Eret sighed, "Phantom, could you please give me a description.”
"They were wearing a light blue jacket and a black mask."
"Oh! We saw them!"
Tommy looked at Ponk, "You did?"
Ponk nodded, "Mhm! He was in the ice cream truck right over there." Ponk pointed to the ice cream truck and Tommy ran over there.
"Tommy, wait up!" Quackity ran after him.
The 4 watched the two leave.
“Isn’t Tubbo, Tommy’s roommate?” Phil looked at Wilbur for confirmation.
“That’s why he seemed familiar.”
“Let’s get going,” Eret started to walk away. “We have a big meeting tomorrow.”
The next day the top 10 heroes all went for a meeting.
On the first day of each month the top 10 heroes would have a meeting to discuss whatever important things were happening in L'manberg.
It would usually just be a quick and easy meeting about what has been happening in the past month, like the syndicate, important events, patrol routes. With the events that had occured the previous night, everyone knew that the meeting out be a lot longer.
The top 10 heroes sat around a table and needless to say Tommy felt extremely out of place.
"Wilbur? Why am I here?"
"Well Eret was allowed to bring Grey, so I'm allowed to bring you! Besides, we need the input from those who were at the festival in Butterfly Park last night."
"Why do you need my input exactly?"
Wilbur looked away from Tommy, "Need someone who can talk about the incident yesterday, at that park, from a civilian point of view."
Tommy could tell Wilbur was lying, but didn't ask. Maybe Wilbur just wanted to get him some work experience.
Tommy glanced at Purpled who was sitting in a chair in the corner on his phone. He still had to talk with him about the whole vigilante thing.
Every single one of the top 10 heroes with the exception of the dream team were there. Philza, The Warden, Phantom, Totem, Monarch, Fundy, and Captain Puffy, were all getting somewhat impatient. Tommy assumed this wasn’t the first time they had been late to the meeting.
“We’re here!” The elevator door opened and the dream team stepped out. Dream holding 404 over his shoulder.
“Sorry we’re late,” Dream put 404 in a chair. “George fell asleep.” Dream sat down. “Let’s get this over with.”
“What first?” Sam looked at his laptop.
“Isn’t it obvious? Sam pull up the footage from Butterfly Park last night,” Wilbur stood up and towards the TV in the back of the room.
Sam handed Wilbur his laptop.
“Alright if I remember correctly the people who were at the festival last night were myself, Phil, Puffy, Foolish, Eret, Tommy, and Grey.”
Tommy was shocked to hear his name, but Purpled looked at him with suspicion, “How did you know I was there? I made sure to avoid you guys.”
Sam explained, “You're on the camera footage.”
Purpled was actually paying attention now, putting his phone away and looking to see what Wilbur was about to say.
“As you know there was an attack at the park last night. There was an event held there called the butterfly festival that, from my sources, was a day for those in the lower districts to stop by, hang out, and get some free food.”
Wilbur pressed some things on the laptop and video footage of him and the vigilantes fighting the attackers was shown.
“Vigilantes were there, and several explosions were set off at the front of the park. Any suggestions to repair it? Anyone can suggest things, Tommy, Grey, don’t be afraid to speak up if you have a suggestion.”
Eret put their hand up, “We could hire people, and then if people want to volunteer we can pay them for their help.”
“Some of us could go in and help,” Puffy looked excited at the idea. “I could go in and help organize things.”
“Do we know anything about these guys? Why would they do something like this?” Totem seemed more curious than anything. Tommy still didn’t know their real name though.
“I suspect it was the same people who broke into the hero tower,” Wilbur was flipping through some of the security footage. “Look, they have the same gear.”
“So what about the vigilantes?” Dream looked at the footage and saw Coin Flip taking the guns that were fired at him. “Nemesis, Coin Flip, Purpled, I think Slimecicle was also present. Anyone else Wilbur?”
“Theseus.”
“What?!” The room went into a frenzy.
“But he wasn’t in any of the footage!” Sapnap looked at the screen trying to find any sign of the mysterious vigilante to no avail.
“He was there,” Phil said, making everyone calm down. “I saw him myself. Wil didn’t he do something interesting?”
Wilbur nodded and pulled up a document with everything he had gathered on Theseus.
Tommy looked at it and felt a little proud of himself. This was something that he never expected when he became a vigilante. Having the vigilante hunter himself being so determined to track him down. He hated to admit it, but he felt honored in a way.
Fundy shrieked, “The hell is up with his powers?!”
Theseus
Identity- Unknown
Gender- Male?
Age- Can’t be older than Tommy. Less than 19 years old.
Height- At least 6’0 ft / 182 cm
Affiliation-
Has connection to Mimic (Hermits?)
Has been sighted with Traveler (District 14)
Syndicate is a possibility
Powers-
Video/photo distortion (can distort any video and photo evidence of him)
Object Creation (can create objects out of nothing)
Teleportation (can teleport others, unknown if he can teleport himself)
More TBD
Extra Information-
Particles appear whenever powers are used. Looks similar to a glitch effect.
At Butterfly Park Theseus grabbed a bomb from the statue in the park, disappeared, and reappeared with no bomb.
At Butterfly Park Theseus teleported me away from someone about to stab me and handed me a knife.
Note Theseus wrote whilst running away from heroes at Butterfly Park (physical copy)
“More to be determined? Wilbur what are you talking about? There’s no way someone has more powers than that!” Fundy looked at the document Wilbur was showing shocked.
"Someone has had powers that strong and versatile before. I don't see why Theseus couldn't," Phil was quieter and sadder when he spoke.
“He didn’t show up in any of the footage because he made it so that the footage would distort any sign of him,” Wilbur paused the security camera footage and pointed to the screen. “See the glitch looking particles. That’s Theseus.”
“What’s this about a bomb?” Sam was reading the extra information of the sheet. “He took it and disappeared into thin air? Where did the bomb go?”
Wilbur pulled a note from his pocket. The same note Tommy tossed to him the night before.
“This right here explains it.”
Wilbur started to read the note aloud, “Took the bomb. I used my power to go to my own pocket dimension and had it explode in there. Nothing was damaged no one was hurt - Theseus.”
“And why didn’t you write that down in the powers section?” George finally opened his eyes. It seemed like he had heard everything.
“Do you really believe them? The problem is we have barely anything on Theseus compared to other vigilantes. The syndicate and the hermits I’ve been slowly getting data on, but Theseus is a wildcard.”
“Is this gonna be another Traveler type vigilante?” Sapnap groaned. “I do not want to deal with something like that again.”
“Wait, what do you mean? What does Traveler have to do with this?” Tommy looked curious. He had never heard something like that about Traveler before.
Sapnap was happy to explain, “Traveler got his name by always being on the complete opposite end from where the heroes chasing after him were patrolling. That’s why the public calls him Traveler. We have no clue what his powers are and we know barely anything about him.”
“I see.”
“Anyway,” Dream turned to Wilbur. “What do you plan on doing about it?”
“I’ll try and get more information, but other than that I have to wait it out.”
“Anything else mate,” Phil looked like he knew what Wilbur was about to say.
Wilbur glanced at Grey and Tommy taking a deep breath.
“We should put in policies that stop events like the butterfly festival from happening.”
Everyone else didn’t seem to mind the suggestion, but Tommy and Purpled were visibly shocked. Purpled never showed much emotion in the first place.
“Tommy, Grey,” Wilbur hesitated a little. “This isn’t a set in stone thing. We need your thoughts on it.”
“No.”
“Hell no!”
The two said in unison.
Tommy looked at Wilbur, “Do you have any idea how much work goes into the festival? A lot of money goes to the people handing out food there since they hand things out for free that day.”
“The children love to play, and it’s more safe for them to do so with so many people around,” Purpled also added, resisting the urge to grab the knife he had hidden on him.
“Still, with the vigilantes I feel we need to put a stop to events like this because it will endanger the public-”
“The hell you mean!?” Tommy squawked standing up, his chair squeaking as it moved back. “They were the ones fucking helping us! Looking at the footage you just stood there invisible until Nemesis called you out on it.”
“Tommy they’re dangerous-”
“The people blowing up the entrance and shooting guns were the ones who are dangerous! Not the people who fucking stopped them from getting to where we were hiding.”
“Tommy, where were you hiding?” Eret thought back to her and Ponk looking around for injured people. “Me and Ponk never saw you.”
“A friend dragged me into a bush, but that’s besides the point!”
“Didn’t you get injured?” Wilbur looked at his knees. “I thought I saw your knees get scraped.”
Tommy stayed silent.
“Tommy, if you don’t tell us we’re going to need to take you in for proper questioning,” Sam spoke in a stern voice making sure Tommy knew he was being serious.
Tommy sighed, “Slimecicle. Slimecicle treated my wounds. He helped out more than you guys did honestly.”
Tommy sat back down, “The moment you guys showed up you were more focused on the vigilantes and not the literal terrorist attack.”
“Legally speaking you guys can’t implement this without contradicting the law that allows public gatherings in designated spaces,” Purpled was on his phone and showed an article about the law to Wilbur.
“We don’t know if the person running this got permission to. That is why this isn’t official. I still need to get in contact with them.”
“Can’t we do that right now?” Tommy got out his phone.
“That’s a good idea Tommy, but there’s no way we can-” Phil was cut off by the ringing of Tommy’s phone.
ring ring, ring ring, ring ring, CLICK.
“You’re on speaker, you’re on speaker, you’re on speaker,” Tommy yelled into the phone.
“Jeez man, everything alright?”
“Big Q? Where’s Techno? This is important.”
“Tommy, aren't you at work right now? I was joking when I said you’d get fired.”
“Big Q, I’m at a heroes meeting and I need Techno because of the incident that happened last night,” Tommy glanced at the heroes who were looking at him confused.
“Why didn’t you say that before?!” There was shuffling and a door opening and closing before Techno was heard through the phone’s speakers.
“Hullooooo.”
Wilbur seemed to freeze at the greeting.
“You’re on speaker.”
“Got it. What is it Tommy?”
“Heroes meeting. It’s about what happened last night at the festival.”
“Don’t remind me. There’s so much I have to do. Like I had plans to babysit for Miss. Rose, but now I gotta go volunteer and help fix things at the park. Plus I got some more actual work to do.”
“Techno, they gave a suggestion to cancel the festival.”
He was silent for a good minute.
“QUACKITY!”
Tommy jumped a little startled by how loud Techno was.
“What!? " Quackity was heard. “Techno what happened?”
“The heroes want to cancel the festival. You know law, act as a lawyer and call them out on things they legally can’t do.”
“Hello, hello, hello.” Quackity started speaking to the heroes.
“I am studying law currently at L’manberg University under a fully paid scholarship as the top student in the program. Now please. Tell me what the hell makes you think you can do something like that without violating the Gathering Act.”
“Oh shit it’s a law student,” Wilbur grabbed Tommy’s phone. “It’s because of the vigilantes that showed up last night. Threat to public safety.”
“Oh, and tell me, did any of the heroes do more than the vigilantes to promote public safety. If I remember correctly I saw Phantom standing there until a vigilante made him join the fight.”
“I had orders-” Wilbur was cut off.
“And do your orders come before the safety and well being of the citizens?”
“Of course not!”
“Well if that’s the case, the festival gives out free food to anyone who stops by and asks. Sometimes it’s the only proper meal someone eats that month. Canceling this means canceling some food options from several dozen people who live in poverty.”
“That’s not what we’re trying to do.”
“Sure sounds like it.”
“Are you guys even allowed to run something like this? If I remember correctly you need permission to hold events like this especially in a park like Butterfly Park.”
Techno was heard again, “I did get permission. I have documents and everything. They’re at home though, I’m at a friend’s place right now.”
“Send proof to the hero tower and then we won’t cancel the festival,” Dream grabbed the phone. “If I may ask, what's your name?”
“Techno.
"I mean you're full name."
"I’ll send the documents by tonight. I’ll email them to, I’m guessing the SBI would work.”
"Don't just ignore my question!"
“TECHNO, QUACKITY,” There was the sound of a door slamming open and Niki was heard yelling at the two. “I asked you guys to help me out. Move those boxes already.”
“Sorry Niki! I gotta go before Niki kicks me out. See you later Tommy," Techno hung up and Tommy grabbed his phone out of Dream's hand.
Sapnap looked at Tommy, "Hey can you give me that guys number?"
"Techno's?"
"No the other guy. The law student."
"You want Quackity's number?" Tommy looked at him confused. "Why?"
"Sapnap wants to ask him out," George yawned and put his head on the table.
"George!" Sapnap went over to him and started to shake him.
Tommy laughed, "I'll ask him if I can give it to you."
Sapnap gave him a thumbs up.
"How do you know that guy anyway?" Tommy couldn't see Dream's face but Tommy could feel the glare.
Purpled scoffed, "Who doesn't know the guy?"
"Rich people," Tommy deadpanned.
"Isn't Techno pretty well off?"
"Half of his money goes to different charites and the festival."
"That doesn't explain how you met him," Dream still had suspicions.
"He took me in when I was younger. Plus he volunteers a lot at the orphanage I was put in."
"You're an orphan?" Puffy raised an eyebrow.
"I figured it was obvious. I'm from Logstedshire afterall."
"I thought you were from district 13."
"Back on track people!" Phil clapped his hands. "We still have more to discuss."
"Should I get started on the security improvements?" Sam stood up.
Everyone went silent, so Sam took that as his cue, "I will be implementing better security cameras all around the tower. They will have better video quality and bigger range to see everything."
The meeting continued as it normally would, Tommy found it all boring, but it was good to get the information.
Luckily for Tommy they wouldn't be adding any security cameras to the stairs
After the meeting Tommy was back into his small office and was answering more emails.
"Why the fuck do so many people ask for interviews. It's just heroes," Tommy mumbled to himself.
"It's because of the incident last night."
Tommy jumped at Wilbur's sudden appearance, "The hell man! Learn to fucking knock."
"Sorry," Wilbur looked around. There was now a beanbag chair and the bookshelf actually had things on it.
"Touch my bag and you're dead," Tommy had his backpack on the bookshelf.
"What's this," Wilbur grabbed the book resting on the beanbag and sat on it. "When did you get a beanbag chair?"
"Phil."
"I see," Wilbur looked at the book he had in his hands. "Hybrids and powers? What do you need this for?"
"I need something to do when I'm bored."
"Do you know any hybrids? Other than people you met at the tower. I don't even want know what the hell Ranboo's supposed to be."
"Yeah I know someone."
"Really!? What kind of hybrid? They're all pretty rare."
"An avian and a ram hybrid."
Wilbur chuckled under his breath, "I said outside the tower. Phil and Puffy don't count."
"I fucking heard you. It's some friends of mine."
“What kind of avian? I know Phil’s a crow, but there’s a lot of different avian species,” Wilbur skimmed through the book.
Tommy opened his mouth and then realized that Grian always showed off his wings when on patrol. If he said a parrot hybrid Wilbur might get suspicious.
“He’s a duck.”
What kind of explanation is that!? Tommy thought to himself. FUCK.
Wilbur just hummed, “I guess that counts.”
The two were silent, the only noises being the clicking as Tommy answered more emails and the pages of a book being flipped.
"What's Logstedshire?" Wilbur closed the book and set it down. "You mentioned being from there but all your documents say your residence is in district 13."
"Logstedshire is in district 13," Tommy really didn't want to talk about this, and hoped Wilbur would take a hint.
"Where? Is it like a subsection?"
"It's the part of district 13 where you kicked Theseus off a room," Tommy was getting more and more annoyed.
"That place is in ruins!"
"It wasn't always like that."
"What happened to it?"
Tommy stood up, "Figure it out! You got like an entire database to look through. It obviously got fucking destroyed. That's why we call it the land where the exiled go. No one goes there anymore unless you're running from something."
"Sorry," Wilbur looked down. "Hard subject?"
"You fucking think?" Tommy grabbed his backpack. "Cya tomorrow boss man."
Tommy walked out and started heading down the stairs. He was pissed. Not wanting to take his anger out on Tubbo when he got back he did the only reasonable thing.
He screamed.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAA-"
Wilbur sat on the beanbag chair and sighed. He leaned back and lifted his arm up to see his bracelet. The green shine of the emerald that was tied to it caught Wilbur's eye.
He walked out of Tommy's office and slammed the door open to Phil's.
"The fuck Wilbur!?"
"I'm going to tell Tommy why I hate vigilantes. Make sure I actually go through with this."
Wilbur walked out, shutting the door behind him and leaving Phil sitting there confused.
Techno walked through the wheat field holding a basket of yellow roses.
"Hey Techno!" A voice called out to him. "You're here again?"
"Hi Squid."
"Are you heading up the hill?" He looked at it. The leaves on the tree were a brilliant green and the oak tree was standing on the hill all alone.
"Yep. Have you been cleaning it? I noticed that it was pretty clean last time I came by."
Squid nodded, "Yeah, someone needed to keep it clean while you were gone. Come by and help out with the fields sometime. Maybe we can have another competition if you're not busy."
"I can drop by and help out sometime. No competitions though. I don't have that much free time anymore. Cya later Squidkid."
"Later bozo."
Techno continued making his way up the hill and he put the basket of flowers down by the gravestone and sat on the old swing that he attached to the tree a long time ago.
It was old and only hung onto the tree by some rope, but it was nice.
There was another swing next to him.
No one was there to sit on it.
"Hey. Brought some flowers. Yellow roses, figured they would work. The flowers mean friendship."
Techno slowly swung back and forth.
"I need to fix these swings. Surprised they haven't broken yet. We put them here, what, 10 years ago? I can't believe it's been that long."
The sun started to set in the distance.
"I'm bringing Tommy and Tubbo here. I'll explain things to them the best I can."
"Do you think you can hold off on that?"
Techno jumped off the swing and got ready to fight. He looked and saw Karl gazing at the sunset.
"Great view here. A nice breeze too."
"How-"
"Oh sorry! I didn't mean to eavesdrop. I mean what I said though. Don't bring Tommy and Tubbo here just yet."
Techno kept his guard up, still ready to fight, "Why?"
Karl hummed and closed his eyes, "They need to meet someone first for all of this to make sense."
Karl started to walk down the hill, "Bye Techno! Make sure you actually follow what I said this time."
Techno watched Karl walk away.
He sat down next to the gravestone and started to weave the roses into a flower crown.
"What does he mean this time? "
Notes:
HELLO! This chapter took a while huh. School sucks. I'm happy this chapter came out before the end of March though
No one died! Well. Unless you count that gravestone, but they died before the festival it doesn't count. Fun fact when I first started to plan this out Squidkid was the person the gravestone belonged to, but I changed it because of spoilers.
Purpled and Tommy really just looked at each other, learned each other's identities and chose to ignore it
I will name the orphans after Techno's pets on the dsmp and no one can stop me
Techno used law student. It was super effective.
Karl :D he's going to be so much fun to write. The embodiment of refusing to elaborate and leaving
I hope you guys liked this chapter! It only gets more hetic from here. Enjoy the ball of chaos that is slowly rolling down a mountain!
I'm going to bed
Chapter 11: 5 years ago
Summary:
Wilbur tells Tommy a story
Notes:
Backstory time!!
CWs: Mentions of murder, death, hospitals, fire, and claustrophobia. All of those are just mentioned.
Please tell me if more are needed
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
5 years ago.
That’s when Wilbur figured his life had gone downhill.
He never could’ve expected it either. 5 years ago he became a hero.
But being a hero came with a price.
Wilbur was planning this out in his head. He would tell Tommy why he hated vigilantes so much. This would probably be for the best. Then Tommy could understand where Wilbur was coming from a little bit better.
There was just one thing he was trying to figure out.
“Philllllllll,” Wilbur walked into his office.
“What?” Phil looked up from his computer.
“I’m planning on telling Tommy about him , but should I start from the very beginning, or just get straight into it?”
“Wil this is something for you to decide. If you want to tell Tommy about him you can.”
“Do you think he should know? This is technically classified information.”
Phil fiddled with his earring, “It’s classified, but Tommy would probably be more helpful at meetings if he knew.”
Wilbur looked smug.
“Do not give me that look,” Phil pointed at him. “You shouldn’t be telling him about this, but if you do I won’t say anything.”
“Thanks dad,” It was clear that Wilbur meant it.
Phil gave an exasperated sigh, “I told you not to call me dad at work.”
Wilbur laughed, “Alright Dadza. We have the cover story, so don't worry too much. Besides, I can handle myself.”
Wilbur walked out the door, “I’m heading home! See ya later Phil!”
“Bye Wil, stay safe.”
Phil looked at a photo on his desk and picked it up. His arms were around two boys with brown hair. Everyone in the photo was brightly smiling.
“Where did you go?”
When Wilbur got home he immediately hopped on his bed and fell asleep.
Then he started to dream about a time, and a friend, that was long gone.
“Alright, welcome to the hero training program! As you know my name is XD, the number 2 hero, and this is Philza the number 1 hero.”
Phil laughed, “You don’t have to be so formal, mate. You two will be working under me now, so just call me Phil.”
“Unlike you, Philza, I prefer to be formal in a professional space.”
“How about you say that when you’ve come up with a better hero name.”
"Your's is your name with Za added to the end of it."
"Your's is XD. That's a fucking laughing emoji!"
They kept bickering for at least a minute before the boy standing next to Wilbur spoke up, “Can we hurry this up.” They scowled.
Wilbur turned to them and thought to himself, someone woke up on the wrong side of the bed this morning.
Wilbur got a good look at his fellow trainee. Brown hair like his but not wavy, he was around the same height, and his voice was naturally monotone and deep.
They were wearing a red hoodie, and had a duffel bag on their shoulder. Square-framed glasses sat on the bridge of his nose, a stark contrast to Wilbur's circle framed glasses.
“Oh, sorry mate,” Phil looked at him apologetically. “Let’s get started with the tour.”
“Don’t you have patrol today, Mr. Number 1 hero?”
“I cleared my schedule! I’m personally training these two after all.”
“Go ahead then! I’ll see you around.”
XD left and Phil looked at the two of them.
“So let’s get started with the tour!”
Phil started to show them around the hero tower, all the facilities they could use, the rooms they were allowed in, and then they came to the last and most important stop.
“This is where you two will be staying during your… internship? Training? Let’s just call it an internship. This floor is meant for the three of us. There’s the living room, a couple offices, mine is over there, the kitchen, which you can use whenever you like, and then there’s your private rooms which are only accessible to you.”
“I’ll let you two get settled in, just call me if you need anything. We officially start training tomorrow.”
With that, the boy standing next to Wilbur immediately went to his room and shut the door behind him.
Wilbur let his cheery attitude fall, “The hell's up with that guy?”
Phil tried to hide his concern, “He’s just adjusting. Head to your room, Wilbur.” Phil ruffled his hair and went into the elevator.
Wilbur went into his room and plopped on the bed. He didn’t have to adjust or anything, he was already used to this place.
Being the son of the number 1 hero can do a lot for you.
Wilbur was getting bored though, he walked out of this room and saw the other trainee looking through the kitchen for some food.
Wilbur smirked mischievously, and turned invisible. He walked up to the guy and before he could put his hands on their shoulder to spook them, he was swatted away.
“Go bother someone else.”
Wilbur frowned, “How did you see me!?”
“I heard you. Now leave me alone, just because we’re working together doesn’t mean we’re friends.”
“Do you even want to be here?” Wilbur pouted. “Do you have any idea how many people want to be in your position right now?”
They scoffed, “I doubt anyone wants to. What do you know about wanting to be in a place like this anyway. You're basically guaranteed the spot.”
“HEY! It took me months to convince my dad to let me do this!”
“And I spent months alone on the streets before you heroes decided that my only options were either being locked up under the pretense of having dangerous powers , or joining the heroes, so excuse me for acting like I don’t want to be here.”
“My dad wouldn’t do something like that!”
“Alright then. Prove me wrong,” They expected Wilbur to just back off and leave him alone, but he didn’t take into account the kind of person Wilbur was.
“Challenge accepted!”
“Heh?”
“From now on you are going to be, I, Wilbur Soot Micrafe’s best friend! I’ll show you that heroes are good. You're one of them now after all! And you seem good.” Wilbur beamed with a childish innocence he wishes he still had.
The boy looked at him with suspicion, “You are a horrible judge of character.” They went back to looking for something to eat.
Wilbur smiled, “Let’s start with the basics then.”
Wilbur held out his hand, “Nice to meet you! What’s your name?”
The boy looked at him, sighed, and shook Wilbur’s hand,
“My name is-”
Then Wilbur woke up.
“Man. That was a good dream too.”
Back then Wilbur didn’t realize that what he said would become a reality, that the two really would become the best of friends.
He didn’t realize he would never follow through with his promise.
Maybe if he did his best friend would still be working with him, side by side as they took down any kind of villain that showed up.
Maybe if he did, 5 years ago things would’ve turned out differently for everyone.
Maybe if he did his best friend wouldn’t have left.
His best friend was more of a hero than Wilbur could ever dream of being.
His best friend was gone now.
And Wilbur still could accept it.
Still stuck in the past, his only memories of his friend were becoming more and more blurry as time went on.
Dreams became his only way to relive those memories of that summer 5 years ago.
The only way to reminisce on the time the two spent together.
Wilbur slammed his head on the table as he ate breakfast.
“For primes sake! Quit thinking about that!”
Wilbur went to work, determined to talk with Tommy.
“Hey Tommy-” He tried to speak with him during work, and invite him to chat with him later.
Tommy glanced at him and turned away, “I’ll help you with that Phil. Old man bones and shit.” Tommy followed Phil into the elevator. The elevator . Tommy avoided that thing with a passion.
Wilbur stood there and blinked, “That little shit’s avoiding me!”
“HEY!”
A young Wilbur hung from a tree branch upside down invisible and shouted.
They fumbled with their book, “Where did you come from! How did you even find me?”
Wilbur hopped down from the tree, becoming visible, “C’mon you can’t avoid me that easily.” Wilbur looked over his friend’s shoulder, “What are you reading?”
“A book,” They deadpanned.
“I’m being serious here. You’ve been sneaking out a lot y’know,” Wilbur looked around. He liked to read here. It was some park in district 10, there wasn’t much here with the exception of some playgrounds and benches. “What are you even doing here?”
“I’m reading a book.”
“You know that’s not what I mean!”
“There’s no rule saying we can’t leave the tower.”
“Yeah, well I want to know where you're going.”
“I’m just visiting some of my friends.”
Wilbur blinked, genuinely confused, “You have friends?”
Wilbur got punched in the face.
Wilbur was pacing back and forth thinking to himself, alright where would Tommy go to avoid people.
The park wasn’t an option since it was currently under construction near the entrance of the park, so no one was allowed in due to damages.
The bakery was a common spot for him to hang out in apparently, but it closed at 6, and it took Tommy at least an hour to walk to work, Wilbur assumed it was the same going back. The store would be closed by the time he got there.
Wilbur would’ve just asked him during lunch, but Tommy said he was going to spend his lunch in Sam’s lab.
Wilbur bit into his sandwich and muttered, “He’s avoiding me.”
“He sure is,” Phil chuckled. “I could get used to this. He’s normally helping you out.”
“Phil!”
“Haha, sorry mate, but I think the entire tower can tell that things are tense between the two of you.”
“I’m trying to talk with him, but he’s avoiding me!”
"Text him."
"Eh?"
"You have a phone, text him to meet you somewhere to talk," Phil took Wilbur's phone. "I'm gonna do it myself you little shit."
"Phil!" Wilbur tried to grab the phone out of his hands "Give me that!"
"Where do you wanna talk to him? Jesus Christ, so many people message you."
"Not my fault my number got leaked," Wilbur kept trying to get his phone back with no avail.
Phil flew around the kitchen, "So, where exactly are you gonna talk with him?"
Wilbur kept jumping around trying to reach his phone, "Give it back!"
Then the door to the stairs opened, and Tommy stepped in.
He saw the chaos that was unfolding and stood there for a minute before Wilbur noticed he was there.
The two stared at each other silently before Tommy closed the door.
"Tommy, wait!" Wilbur went after him.
Watching the two, Phil remembered a memory from when Wilbur was younger and still in training.
The two trainees stared at each other.
Wilbur was bright red as he held his guitar.
"So your big secret… is that you write music?"
Wilbur turned even redder, "Don't you dare tell anyone! I'm going to be the best musician in the world."
"I thought you were going to be the best hero."
Wilbur pouted, "I can be both! Doing music can be a side thing while I'm a hero to raise my popularity or something."
"I wish I could do something like that." They sat down next to Wilbur.
"If you didn't become a hero, what would've you done?"
"Hm. I would've gone to school and become an English major."
Wilbur laughed.
…
"Oh shit, you're serious."
Wilbur got punched in the stomach.
"Thanks for supporting my dreams, Ghostbur."
"I didn't think you were serious!"
"Clearly."
"So you gonna write stories or something? In the world of heroes and villains-" Wilbur started to speak in an exaggerated narrator voice.
"Blah blah blah," Wilbur was interrupted. "Borrrring."
"Got something more exciting then?"
"Yeah, vigilantes. Being a vigilante is so much better. No rules, no being a hero that can't do anything without permission. Constantly in the public eye. Vigilantes are more in the shadows, I'd say that's a lot better. What about you? Got something more interesting?"
Wilbur smiled, "I have a new song I wrote."
"Let's hear it then."
Phil watched from a crack in his office door. He smiled to himself.
Wil's making a friend.
Phil sighed to himself, "I guess Wil's making me think of back then."
"Tommy!" Wilbur called out, looking around the stairs. He listened for Tommy's footsteps and heard them from above.
Wilbur started to run after him.
"Hey Tommy!" Wilbur heard Ranboo's voice and turned invisible.
"Heya Ranboo."
"Did you need something?"
"Uhm, nope! Just wandering around."
"Ok then! You should get back to work."
"Alright, bye Ran." Tommy waved to Ranboo who went back to his floor. Tommy sighed in relief, then Wilbur put a hand on his shoulder.
"TomMY-"
Tommy grabbed Wilbur's hand and then Wilbur was off the ground and being tossed to the ground.
Wilbur turned intangible and was sent down two flights of stairs before he turned tangible right as he hit the ground.
"Ow," Wilbur rubbed the back of his head.
Tommy looked down the railing worriedly, "I'm gonna get fucking fired."
Tommy started to run down the stairs to check on Wilbur since he just threw him over his shoulder, "Wilbur?" Tommy slowed down a little when he saw him.
"You alright? Sorry that was a reflex. Don't walk up to someone from behind you fucking prick!" Tommy was acting like he was angry, but he was really worried about Wilbur.
"I'm fine, I'm fine. I've been thrown harder than that," Wilbur remembered his awful sparring lessons.
Tommy looked at him worried, "You sure? If you hit your head, go to medbay."
"I'll be fine," Wilbur felt the back of his head. "I don't think I've got a concussion, so it'll be fine."
"Ok," Tommy started to head back down the stairs.
"Tommy, wait!"
Tommy turned around, " What ?"
Wilbur hesitated for a moment. "Can you come with me somewhere after work? I wanna talk to you."
"Can't we talk here?" Tommy looked around the stairs. "It's pretty secluded here."
"There's somewhere I wanna show you."
Tommy looked Wilbur up and down, "Fine. You're driving. I gotta go talk to someone." Tommy hopped down the middle of the stairwell and swung onto one of the lower floors using the railings.
"Tommy!" Wilbur looked down.
"I'M FINE, BOSS MAN." Tommy was heard from below.
Wilbur sighed in relief and walked to his floor, then went to the room next to his.
The room was dusty, and it was clear that no one had used it in a long time.
There was a punching bag in the corner, and two bookshelves filled to the brim with books.
Wilbur traced a hand over the books, "I should give some of these to Tommy."
Wilbur looked at the photos on the wall. There was one at a farm filled with potatoes, another with him and some of his friends, there was a photo with him, Wilbur, and Phil smiling.
"I guess the farm would work."
"Ow!" Wilbur was punched in the stomach and fell to the ground.
"This is fun."
"Go easy on him!" Phil shrieked. "Tone down your strength, this is just sparring."
"Heh? I was pulling my punches, what do you mean?"
"Man! How come I gotta spar against someone with a power like his."
"How about you two just use the punching bags? Wilbur can practice his punches and you… you can use your full strength."
"Kay."
"No!" Wilbur jumped up. "One more round!"
Phil smiled, "If you say so mate."
The trainees got into position to start sparring. At Phil's signal Wilbur stepped forwards.
Wilbur was pulled towards his friend and then he was lifted off of the ground and was slammed into the mat.
"Ack-"
"I win."
"Teach me how to do that!" Wilbur slowly got up rubbing the back of his head.
"I'll show you later."
"Promise?"
"Promise."
Tommy walked to the cafeteria and saw Grey waiting for him.
"Hey!" Tommy went over and sat across from Grey.
"About time you showed up," Grey bit into his sandwich. He was on his lunch break.
"Sorry man, my boss held me up."
The two were silent. It was hard to talk about vigilante stuff in public.
"So what's your favorite color?" Tommy asked a generic question that had nothing to do with what they wanted to talk about.
Purpled looked at Tommy confused.
"Hmm, I reckon you're a purple kind of guy. Am I right?"
Purpled realized what Tommy was doing and thought to himself, this guy is smarter than he lets on.
"Yeah it is. I'm guessing your favorite color is red."
"I think that's pretty obvious. By the way are you ok?"
"Huh?"
"Your eyes," Tommy pointed to them. "They look kinda red. Might just be the light, but did you get enough sleep last night?"
"I'm alright. I just had trouble putting on my contacts this morning."
"I see. Well, anything you wanna talk about before your break ends?"
"Nope. Nothing to ask right now at least," Purpled looked around. Practically everyone had their eyes on Tommy. Latest tower gossip and all that.
"Well, I should get back to work now," Tommy put a folder on the table. "Can you bring this to your boss? I gotta get going or else Wilbur's not gonna leave me alone for the next hour."
"Sure thing. Bye Tommy."
"Cya!" Tommy walked over to the stairs and all of a sudden everyone went up to Purpled.
"Grey was that the SBI's assistant?"
Purpled bit into his sandwich, "Yep."
"Man! I knew I should've gone up to him. What's he like?"
"He's literally just a guy Jack. Can you bring that to Monarch by the way? You're his assistant and all that."
Jack smiled, "I got it. You gotta introduce me to Tommy though."
"You'll meet him eventually."
"Grey, what did you two talk about?"
Lots of people were surrounding Purpled at this point. Asking him questions, not leaving him alone
"Just let me eat my sandwich!"
Wilbur was pacing back and forth in his room.
Phil knocked on his door. "Tommy left like 15 minutes ago."
Wilbur burst out of his room, "WHAT?!" He ran over to the elevator and pressed the ground level button.
Wilbur adjusted his beanie and waited for the elevator to stop.
It was probably 5 minutes but it felt like 5 hours.
When it stopped, Wilbur walked out onto the lobby and saw Tommy talking with Kristen.
"Tommy! Sorry to keep you waiting."
"Hey Wilbur. Later Kristen."
"Bye Tommy," Kristen went back to working. Her shift was over but that wasn't going to stop her.
The two walked to Wilbur's car and got in.
"So, where are we going boss man?"
"I'll explain when we get there."
Wilbur drove in an awkward silence. Tommy was never this quiet. Everything felt off. They arrived and Tommy stepped out and saw a giant wheat field.
"Woah," Tommy looked around. This seemed to be one big field with many different crops growing. It was the beginning of summer and it looked like potatoes planted. They would take some time to grow.
"I used to come here a lot," Wilbur glanced at the farmhouse. "Well a friend did anyway. I would just follow him."
"So, what did you wanna talk about?"
"I wanted to tell you my story. Why I hate vigilantes, and something very personal to me."
"Walk and talk?"
Wilbur nodded.
"Hello!" Someone walked up to the two. "What brings you here? People don't come here often."
"We're just on a walk. I never knew that there was a farm here," Tommy looked around excitedly.
They laughed, "Makes sense, the only one who stops by here nowadays is a friend of mine."
"What's your name? I'm Tommy and this is Wilbur."
"Nice to meet you two. I'm Squidkid."
The three started talking, Tommy being the one talking the most, and Squidkid spotted pink hair in the wheat field.
Techno poked his head out when Tommy and Wilbur had their back to him and started signing.
"SQUID. What are they doing here?"
Squidkid discreetly signed back making sure Tommy and Wilbur didn't notice, " They just showed up and said they were going on a walk."
"WHAT DO I DO???"
"Talk with them maybe. Didn't you want to talk with Tommy? Just tell him now. Tell both of them while you're at it."
Techno thought for a moment. He was about to walk up to the two when Karl's words echoed in the back of his mind.
"Make sure you actually follow what I said this time."
Techno shook his head no.
Squidkid sighed, "I gotta get back to work. It was nice meeting you two, have a nice walk."
Wilbur and Tommy walked away and Squid went over to the wheat where Techno was hiding.
"Alright you bozo they're gone."
Techno huffed, "Should we start farming then?"
"Way to change the subject Techno."
"They're probably talking about something important. I'll give them some space."
Squid looked towards the hill, "Is it alright if they go there?"
"I'm not gonna stop them."
"Help me with the potatoes."
“Sure thing,” Techno put on a gardening hat and tied back his hair.
“You should get a haircut. It’s getting way too long. When’s the last time you cut it?”
“I’m never getting a haircut.”
“Well?”
“Like 5 years ago.”
“Where are the shears?” Squidkid looked around and laughed.
Techno started to sprint after him, which was closer to a boar running after someone, than an actual human.
“TECHNO! IT’S A JOKE MAN.”
"Do you know the meaning of purple butterflies?" Wilbur started the conversation as they walked.
"Hm?"
"That statue in Butterfly Park is called the Purple Butterfly Statue depending on who you ask."
"I've heard something about purple butterflies being used in hospitals but I don't know why."
"They're used when someone is giving birth to more than one kid, but not all of them survive."
"So if someone has twins and one of them dies?"
"Exactly."
"The hell does that have to do with anything."
"I'm getting to it."
"Then can I ask you a question?"
Wilbur beamed, "Ask away!"
"Why do you hate vigilantes?"
Wilbur was caught off guard, "I didn't expect you to ask that right away."
"Answer the question Wilbur Soot," Tommy giggled.
"I don't hate vigilantes."
"Come up with a better lie."
"It's true! I don’t hate them. It’s just that it’s dangerous. They aren’t trained properly, they could get hurt. I don’t want anyone else to get hurt doing vigilante work."
Tommy became quieter, "Anyone else?"
"I told you I was getting to it."
The two got to the top of the hill and saw a gravestone and two swings attached to a giant oak tree. The sun was setting in the distance, a light breeze was hitting their faces and messing up their hair.
Wilbur sat on one of the swings and gestured for Tommy to do the same.
"It started a few years back. I had just became a trainee to become a hero."
"His name was Blade. Well, that was his vigilante name. He was more of a hero than I would ever be though. Someone who could charge in head first without hesitation."
"5 years ago. He left 5 years ago."
Tommy stayed silent and listened to Wilbur talk.
"We were really close. The public called us the trainee twins. Me, Phil, and him became known as the SBI. I couldn't tell you why."
"It was a serial killer case. Several people with extremely powerful abilities had been killed."
"I feel like I should mention this is classified information. That's why we needed to be somewhere no one could overhear."
Tommy nodded.
"So, people were being murdered left and right. I don't know what it was like for him, but one of his friends was killed."
Tommy's eyes widened.
"It was his best friend actually. Never knew his name, but they killed him. Because he was powerful. Because he refused to join the heroes."
"He was just some guy! They gave him an offer. He could join the heroes and become one himself, but he declined," Wilbur's fists clenched on the ropes of the swings.
"He was killed the moment he refused," Wilbur took a moment to breathe. "The government covered it up."
Tommy was outraged, "They what?!"
"There's a reason of course. The number 2 hero at the time, do you know who that was?"
Tommy shook his head no.
"XD," Wilbur's voice was filled with rage at the mention of him.
"I don't know why he did it, but that has nothing to do with this story. XD's involvement in the murders was covered up, but my friend was angry."
"Prime, he was angry, and I didn't notice a thing! When we officially became heroes there was this big ceremony in what is now known as Butterfly Park."
"He revealed the murders right then and there. He was handed his badge that made him an official hero, and then footage of his friends murder was shown to everyone."
"After that he vanished into thin air. For 2 years, a lot of corruption in the heroes was revealed after that, I assume it was because of him."
"Then it stopped. He disappeared completely off the radar and was never seen or heard from again."
"I haven't seen him since he walked away from me and towards that stage."
"You asked why I haven’t changed my phone number despite it being leaked? It’s because I’m waiting," Wilbur's voice was filled with hope.
"The last thing he said to me was, I’ll talk to you later. So I’ll wait. I don’t care how long it takes. I’ll wait for that message."
"I’ll wait as long as it takes to hear that carefree hulloooo like he always said whenever he walked into a room. Because if there's one thing that he does it’s that he always keeps his promises."
"He's a better hero than I ever will be, but I'll do my best to catch up."
Wilbur swung back and forth on the swings, "I won't stop hunting down vigilantes though. It's exciting, it's interesting, it's not what I thought I would be doing when I became a hero, but as many flaws as it has, I love my job. I love being a hero."
"I just wish he was here with me."
"Do you think he'll ever come back?" Tommy spoke up. "Without you searching for him, do you think he'll join the heroes all on his own."
Wilbur laughed, "Not a chance! Blade always hated working for the heroes even before the incident. He's stubborn. Kinda like you in a way."
"Really?"
"You remind me a lot of him actually. Probably just me grasping for straws, but I'll take what I can get."
"So you hate vigilantes because your friend probably died as one."
"Yeah, I guess that's it."
"Logstedshire was destroyed 5 years ago," Tommy muttered. "I can't really remember it, all the memories are fuzzy."
"All I remember was one moment I was asleep after saying goodnight to my parents, then next I was trapped in the rubble of a burning building."
"I looked up Logstedshire. I didn't get any results."
"Pfft-"
"What?"
Tommy started to laugh, "Of course you fucking didn't. Logstedshire is just slang, there's no way you would find any articles using the name."
"So you tricked me!"
"No, I just told you to look it up."
Tommy started to swing back and forth getting pretty high up, "That’s why I can’t stand tight spaces. My chest feels tight and all of a sudden I’m back in the burning building, with no hope in sight."
"Do you remember anything? Other than the fire and broken building."
"I remember seeing Philza."
"Seriously?"
"Do you know anyone else with giant black wings? I saw his wings and then the next thing I knew I was in the hospital. No parents or home, I was left for myself."
"So that part of district 13…”
Tommy shrugged, “The land where the exiled go. It’s a great place to hide. I met my roommate there actually, after I ran away from the orphanage. Then I met Techno, and now I’m here.”
“You're 19 right?”
“Yep!” Tommy said a bit too enthusiastically. He was actually 16, but Wilbur didn’t need to know that.
“You were 14 when that happened then.”
Tommy scoffed, “I know my age, Wilbur.” Tommy was actually 11 during the incident.
Tommy looked at the gravestone, “What’s with that grave by the way?”
“We could ask that farmer.”
“Wilbur! That’s so rude. Don’t just ask someone, hey what’s up with the grave of someone who was probably extremely close to you.”
“I get it!”
Tommy looked towards the sun. It was starting to set.
“I should get going before my roommate freaks out.”
“I can give you a ride,” Wilbur started to walk down the hill. He didn’t think that Tommy would agree, but it was polite to ask.
“Fine.”
“What?’
“Give me a ride home, don’t feel like walking.”
“Jumping down those stairs wasn’t that great of an idea I’m guessing.”
“That isn’t even the furthest I’ve jumped down them,” Tommy started to run towards where Wilbur parked his car. “Hurry it up boss man!”
“For someone who said you didn’t want to walk, you’re running pretty fast.”
“Bye you two,” Squidkid waved to them as they left.
Techno hopped into the wheat field and hoped that his hair didn’t stand out too much.
The two got to Tommy’s apartment and Tommy stepped out of the car.
“Cya Wilbur.”
“Bye Tommy,” Wilbur drove off and Tommy was about to walk into his apartment complex before he heard someone.
“Hey Tommy.”
Tommy jumped and saw Purpled leaning against a wall in an alleyway.
“Let’s finish our conversation from earlier.”
“How long have you been waiting there?” Tommy glanced around.
“You took fucking forever to get here.”
“You could've sent me a text or something,” Tommy walked into the alleyway.
“I don’t have your number.”
“Give me your phone,” Tommy put his number into Purpled’s phone.
“So what did you wanna ask?” Tommy looked at Purpled eyes. Like his name suggested they were a dark shade of purple. “Is that your natural eye color?” Tommy pointed to Purpled’s eyes.
“I thought I was the one asking the questions... yeah, they are.”
“Cool.”
“Wanna help me bust a massive illegal smuggling of guns?”
…
“Who the fuck starts a conversation like that? I just got home!”
“Well?”
“I need more details. One sec actually, I wanna try something out,” Tommy grabbed Purpled's hand and concentrated for a moment.
Purpled felt a wave of dizziness and all of a sudden he was in a completely blank space.
The entire area was a sky which was a bright blue similar to the color of Tommy’s eyes. The floor was one big stretch of land that went on for what seemed like forever.
Purpled took a step and the floor beneath him made a ripple effect like it was water, except it was solid. A circle formed around each of his steps and expanded, before dissipating into nothing.
“Oh shit, it actually worked!” Purpled saw Tommy running up to him excitedly. “I figured when I teleported Phantom that I could use my abilities on others, but you're the first person other than me to actually see this place. Congrats!”
“The hell did you do Tommy!?”
“This is my little pocket dimension. Time moves slower here, so don’t worry about that. 1 hour here is a minute in the actual world.”
Purpled followed behind Tommy and spotted a part of the world that was charred as if an explosion had occurred there, “Uhhh”
Tommy shrugged, “I couldn’t disarm it, so I let it blow up in here. Turns out explosions still have an impact here.”
“Why are you so nonchalant about this?”
“My powers are fucking weird man. No clue what I can do,” Tommy sat down. “So what’s this about busting an illegal smuggling ring?”
Purpled sat down in front of him, “The Badlands have been transporting weapons to L’manberg. Y’know, guns and shit.”
“There’s a full warehouse of them as of now, what I wanna do is take care of it. Guns are extremely annoying to deal with on patrol. They’re loud and they get people’s attention, plus I gotta avoid bullets.”
“I get that.”
“It’s located right on the border of Pogtopia and district 15. Which means-”
“The heroes won’t take care of it,” Tommy finished.
“Exactly. We go in, take care of it, get out. Problem solved.”
“Sure. Patrols have been pretty boring, then again, I haven’t gone on patrol in like a week.”
“Theseus is back in action?”
“Hell yeah he is,” Tommy stood up. “I look forward to working together with you, Purpled!”
“Let’s fucking do this Tommy. I’ll give you more details when I learn more about it. Just hang tight and don’t get in too much trouble.”
Tommy waved his hand and the pocket dimension disappeared around the two.
“Bye Grey! It was good seeing you,” Tommy went into his apartment complex.
“Bye Tommy!” When he left Purpled muttered aloud to himself,
“I hope this goes well.”
Notes:
I love twinsduo.
Theres now a beta reader for this yayyyy heres a little message from them.
Heyo! I'm the new beta for this fic, Ari. Prepare for actual chapter notes from me in coming chapters. Stay safe kids.
Really hoped you guys liked the chapter its my favorite so far and it only gets better from here. Bet you guys didn't expect that to be the backstory.
Cya next chapter! - Lily
Chapter 12: A Moment of Peace
Summary:
Tommy has a good time
Notes:
hi.
CWs: Mentions of explosions, mentions of death.
Just small mentions. Overall this chapter is mostly fluff.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tommy went to work and was feeling rather bored. He did go on patrol the previous night, but now his arm was sore. He was also extremely tired, not being used to sleeping that late anymore.
That didn't change the fact that work was incredibly boring. All he did was do all of the work that the heroes didn't want to do because it was tedious and boring.
He only really looked forward to his lunch break, going to Sam’s workshop, and hanging out with Ranboo. Spending time with Phil and Wilbur was nice too.
“Hey Ranboo!” Tommy noticed the enderman hybrid running down the stairs.
“Tommy!” With a vwoop, Ranboo teleported next to him. “So what are we doing today?”
“Hmm. How about I teach you how to throw someone over your shoulder! Like I did during the training session.”
Ranboo’s eyes lit up, “Yeah! That sounds great! Let’s do it!”
“That’s the spirit!”
The two had been training everyday during Tommy’s break. Ranboo was improving a lot in terms of both skill and stamina. Now Tommy was teaching him new techniques.
“Ow,” Ranboo was picked up and thrown over Tommy’s shoulder as a demonstration.
“Just like that! You got that Ranboo?”
“I think?”
“You good? I didn’t think I threw you that hard,” Tommy helped Ranboo up.
“I’m fine, I’m fine. Is this how you learned to do this? Cause if it is I’m gonna have to talk with that Techno guy about throwing children.”
Tommy laughed, “He’s done worse.”
Ranboo looked at him confused and concerned.
“Hey man it’s fine. He didn’t toss me too hard.”
“So you did learn it like this,” Ranboo tried mimicking the way Tommy had moved. “Like this?”
“Yep! Now try it on me.”
Ranboo tried to lift Tommy off the ground, but couldn’t do it.
“Man! I think I’m too weak.”
“Better start doing push ups then! We can try again in a few days.”
Ranboo sighed, “More of the basics huh.”
“How about we work on strength and speed for a week. You have stamina, and you’ve been improving a lot, so about we run all the way up to the SBI floor in less than 15 minutes.”
“Excuse me?”
“Yeah! Let’s start now!” Tommy started running up the stairs.
“Hey wait! Tommy, wait up!” Ranboo ran after him.
A few minutes later Ranboo was sitting on the SBI floor, trying to catch his breath.
Tommy crouched down next to him, “Holy shit you actually got here in less than 15 minutes.”
“Thanks for believing in me Tommy."
“No problem Ranboob!” Tommy laughed and sat down next to him.
“How do you have so much energy?”
“Because I’m the strongest and biggest man to ever exist, obviously.”
“Whatever you say Tommy.”
“I’m serious!”
“Haha.”
“Alright bitch 20 push ups right now.”
“Tommy!”
“Kidding!”
Ranboo sighed in relief.
“That’s for tomorrow.”
Ranboo glared at him.
Tommy laughed, “Alright. We can just chill for the rest of my break.”
The two started to chat about nothing in particular. Just random topics that Tommy thought of. That was until Ranboo brought up a certain topic, “Hey Tommy?”
“Yeah?”
“How do I make more friends?”
“Whaddya mean Ranboob?”
“Well you have lots of friends, and a lot of people like you so I thought you’d know.”
“You wanna make more friends?”
Ranboo nodded, “Everytime I try, Dream scares them off, and they don’t hang out with me since he’s so overprotective. Or they only become friends with me because of Dream. It’s always one or the other.”
“Am I the only person who Dream hasn’t scared off?”
“No. There was someone else, but that was because Dream wanted me to be friends with them. Someone to hang out with while he was working or something.”
“What were they like?”
“They were the son of a hero. One from the Badlands. We hung out a lot whenever they came here for business stuff.”
“How come you don’t hang out with them anymore?”
“They went missing a few years back.”
“Oh.”
“Yeah. It sucked. Everyone’s pretty sure he’s dead.”
“Damn.”
“So how do I make more friends?”
“Just talk to people I guess. I mean that’s how I usually do things.”
“I guess I can try that.”
“It doesn’t haveta be like a whole conversation. Maybe just a quick hi when you pass by them. Like Kristen, or that Grey guy.”
“How about next time there's a gathering with everyone we can talk with some of the assistants together!”
“Hell no! I’m never talking to those guys.”
“Why not?”
“I just wanna live my life as a shut-in office hermit and not get anyone’s attention.”
“Tommy. You are friends with the younger brother of the top hero and you’re the latest gossip topic throughout the entire tower. You know that right?”
Tommy looked at him shocked.
“You know that right?”
“I’m the what?!”
“You didn’t know?!”
“How the fuck was I supposed to know!? I literally don’t talk to anyone except for you and a couple heroes.”
“You haven’t noticed people looking at you?”
Tommy was even more surprised, “They do?”
“You haven’t noticed?!”
“I don’t pay attention to that shit! I just do my job and get paid. Gotta pay my bills ‘n shit.”
Ranboo sighed, “That explains a lot.”
“So people seriously talk about me behind my back?”
“Mmm, they like to call it gossip. Barely anyone has actually talked to you, even though you’ve been working here for at least a month now.”
“I had a lotta days off.”
Ranboo opened his mouth to speak when an alarm went off on Tommy's phone.
"Shit. Gotta get back to work. See ya later Ranboo."
"Bye Tommy!"
The two went their separate ways and Tommy was back to doing his boring office job.
Tommy was getting more and more tired since he got 3 hours of sleep the previous night. He could probably just close his eyes and take a nap.
As Tommy's eyes were drifting shut Wilbur phased into his office, "Tommy, let's watch a movie!"
Tommy yawned, "I'm working."
Wilbur chuckled, "Someone's tired. C'mon! It'll be fun. I need to get Phil to take a break anyway."
“What does that have to do with me?”
“It’s more fun if we all watch something together. Get outta your office once in a while. You only really leave during lunch and your break, or if we give you something to do.”
Tommy rubbed his eyes, “That’s because I wanna get paid. Just let me live my life as an office hermit, Wilbur.”
“You already had your break, have another! C’mon it’ll be fun! Movie night, or I guess it’d be movie afternoon.”
“No.”
“You can pick the movie.”
Tommy stood up, “Deal.”
Wilbur beamed and phased back into the lounge, “Phil! C’mon me and Tommy are gonna watch a movie!”
“Fine, fine,” Phil walked out of his office. “I’ll watch then.”
Tommy sat on the couch and snatched the TV remote out of Wilbur’s hands, “I’m choosing the movie.”
Phil and Wilbur sat down as well, leaving Tommy in between the two of them.
“Really?” Wilbur looked at the movie Tommy chose. “Up?”
Tommy shrugged, “It’s a good movie.”
“Have you watched it before?” Phil got comfortable.
Tommy nodded, “A long time ago.”
“You’re 19 and looking for nostalgia,” Wilbur snickered. “And I’m the old one.”
“You're wrong Wil, Philza’s the old one.”
“I’m not that old!”
“Yes you are! Oldza!”
“Shut up!” Tommy pointed to the screen. “It’s starting.”
Tommy hadn't watched a movie in a while. The last one he watched was some anime movie that Techno was watching. As the movie continued Tommy was getting a bit sad.
The last time he had watched up was with his parents.
"Something wrong Tommy?" Wilbur noticed Tommy was frowning.
"It's nothing."
"You sure mate? We can watch something else if you want."
"Hey I picked this movie, we're sticking with it."
"If you're sure," Phil turned his attention back to the movie.
Tommy's eyes slowly drifted shut as he fell asleep on the couch.
The movie ended and Wilbur clapped his hands, "That was great! You should pick more movies for us to watch Tommy. Phil has old man taste, this is way better-"
"Tommy?" Wilbur saw that he was asleep. "He must've been pretty tired."
"Should we wake him up?" Phil turned off the TV.
"Yeah he should get home soon," Wilbur shook Tommy a little. "Hey Tommy, wake up."
"He's out cold, mate."
"Should we let him sleep here?" As Wilbur said that Tommy's head fell on Phil's shoulder.
Phil tried his best to be quiet, but he was freaking out, "Wil!" Phil whispered just loud enough for Wilbur to hear him, "What do I do?"
"You're a pillow now Phil. Don't tell me you got attached to our assistant."
"Don't act like you haven't!"
"We could bring him to one of our rooms."
Phil slowly picked up Tommy, making sure he didn't wake up, "Unlock Blade's old room."
"What?!" Wilbur shouted. He covered his mouth when he realized how loud he was.
"Wilbur!"
"Sorry!"
The two were back to whispering.
“ Phil, you can’t be serious.”
“It’s not being used, it’s fine,” Phil started to walk over to the room, keeping one of his wings around Tommy.
“Still, the room is super dusty.”
“It’s about time we cleaned it.”
“But-”
“Wilbur, it’s only for a little while.”
“...Fine,” Wilbur unlocked the door and Phil put Tommy on the bed.
“See, that wasn’t so bad,” Phil walked out of the room and shut the door behind him.
Wilbur glanced at the door, “You were right Phil. I don’t know why I was so worried. Phil?”
“He was so light, Wilbur. There’s no way a nineteen year old should be that skinny.”
“Tommy’s from the lower districts, remember? He mentioned how he only got this job for the money when he first started working here.”
“So that’s why they were so adamant about the Butterfly Festival sticking around. That might be the only time some people have a full meal in weeks.”
Wilbur stared at the door, "Should we call his roommate and tell him that Tommy might be staying later than normal? I'm not sure when he's gonna wake up."
"There was a bruise on his arm."
"What?" Wilbur turned to Phil, finally looking away from the door.
"It's the beginning of summer, Wilbur! He was wearing long sleeves even though he walks to work. His sleeve was rolled up a little and I saw it."
Wilbur phased through the door and rolled up Tommy's sleeve to see a bruise going up his forearm. Phasing back through the door Wilbur grabbed Phil by the shoulders, "You don't think?"
Phil shook his head, "Let's not jump to conclusions. It's probably not his roommate, they seem to be really close. It's probably someone else."
“I’ll ask him when he wakes up.”
“I can call his roommate. I’m pretty sure he’s listed as Tommy’s emergency contact,” Phil looked through Tommy’s files and saw the emergency contact that was listed. He called the number, but instead of hearing Tommy’s roommate a deeper voice was heard instead.
“Hullooo, who’s this?”
“Oh, uh, this is Philza, Tommy’s boss. Is this his roommate?”
“Nope. This is Techno. Did something happen to Tommy? I can pass the message.”
“Nothing bad happened, he just fell asleep and we didn’t want to wake him up. I just wanted to let his roommate know that he might not come home tonight depending on how long he sleeps.”
“Kay. I’ll tell him that.”
“Thank you so much. Sorry to bother you.”
“No problem. Bye,” Techno hung up and Phil went to the couch where Wilbur was sitting.
“So, turns out Tommy’s roommate isn’t his emergency contact.”
“Really? Who is then?”
“That Techno guy.”
“Oh. Speaking of Techno, did everything get sorted out with the festival?”
“Yeah, he has the documents and everything,” Phil walked into his office. “I’m gonna get some work done.”
Wilbur nodded and went to his room. Grabbing his guitar he sat against the wall bordering his room and Blade’s room. He started humming a song as he played the notes.
Tommy woke up and rubbed his eyes. He yawned before closing his eyes again.
Then he realized that he was sleeping on an actual bed.
He sat up straight and looked around. The windows were blacked out with curtains blocking the sunlight.
There was a punching bag in the corner ahead of him and bookshelves lined up along the wall reaching around a corner of the room.
Next to him was a bedside table with a lamp on it, with photos lining the walls leading to the door.
There were a couple bean bag chairs surrounding a small table in the center of the room. Other than that, nothing stood out.
Tommy stood up and made the bed (he wasn't going to leave it messy).
He walked towards the door and saw the wall full of photos. In all of the photos there was a boy with short brown hair and square-framed glasses, wearing a red hoodie.
The hoodie looked a lot like the one that Tommy wore on patrols except it seemed to be newer than the hand-me-down that Techno gave to him.
There was a photo of the boy with Wilbur and Phil, all three were smiling.
There was another photo of the same boy at the farm that Wilbur took him to. Squidkid was taking a selfie over another kid who was laying on the ground with a gardening hat over his face. The red hoodie kid was crouched over him, poking him with a stick, so Tommy couldn't make out any defining features.
The rest of the photos were scenery that were probably important to however this room belonged to.
Tommy walked out of the room and looked around. He slowly closed the door and saw Wilbur sitting in the kitchen drinking a cup of coffee.
"Oh Tommy," Wilbur saw him walk in. "About time you woke up."
"Hey Wil," Tommy sat down. "How long was I out?"
Wilbur checked his phone, "Well it's 7 am now."
"What?! Oh shit!" Tommy ran into his office and got his phone. “Shit, shit shittttt.” Tommy paced around the kitchen. “I’m so fucking dead.”
“Why? Did something happen?”
“Yeah! I fell asleep and didn’t tell him anything about staying somewhere else,” Tommy was frantically checking his phone. “I’m so dead when I get back.”
“You’ll be fine,” Wilbur glanced at Tommy’s arm. “Hey, what happened to your arm?”
Tommy looked at his arm and realized his sleeve was rolled up. He quickly covered up the bruise, "Uh, it's nothing."
"That looked like a pretty bad bruise. Do you want some ice or something? How'd that even happen?"
"I was helping a friend move some boxes and I… slammed my arm against the door as I was leaving a room with a box.”
Wilbur chuckled, “Never knew you were clumsy.”
“I’m not!”
“Haha, alright. You should be getting home.”
“I will. Tell Phil I left, please. Cya tomorrow Wilbur!”
“Bye Tommy,” Wilbur took a sip of his coffee as Tommy left. He frowned, “You are really bad at lying.”
Tommy was walking home and was just taking the time to relax. It was around 9 AM at this point. He passed by L’manberg University. If he remembered correctly Quackity stayed at the dorms there.
Tommy walked into a nearby alleyway, using his powers to teleport his hoodie and goggles into his hands. He got his phone out of his pocket and called Quackity.
ring ring ring click.
“Hello?” A tired Quackity was heard.
“Ey Big Q. Wassup man.”
“Hey Tommy. Did ya need something?”
Tommy looked around making sure no one was nearby, but whispered anyway, “Wanna go patrol together? I missed my patrol last night, and you normally patrol during the day.”
“I think Techno would kill me if I let you do that.”
“Well?”
“Meet me in front of the dorms in 20.”
“Cya,” Tommy hung up and walked over to the dorms, putting his hoodie and goggles away in his bag. He waited for a while until Quackity came out of the building.
“Tommy! How you doing, man?”
“Mornin’ Big Q.”
Quackity put an arm around Tommy’s shoulder, “Alright. Let’s do this!”
Tommy smiled, “Yeah!”
The two went over to district 9 where Quackity patrolled.
Quackity patrolled in districts 9 and 10, but instead of patrolling at night like most vigilantes, Quackity patrolled during the day.
"I still think you're insane for doing this," Tommy looked around.
"I have a curfew. What else am I supposed to do? Besides, I like seeing Phantom's face when I get away from him."
Tommy laughed, "So where are we going?"
"Let's head to Niki's first. Then we go from there."
"Niki's? Why?"
"I'll explain when we get there."
“Oh yeah can I give your number to someone?”
“Who?”
“Y’know Blaze?”
“Yeah?”
“He wants your number.”
Quackity looked at him, “You're kidding.”
“Nope! He asked the other day.”
“I guess he’s kinda cute. Hmm. Alright. You can give it to him.”
Tommy gave him a thumbs up and texted Ranboo. He could take it from there. The two reached Niki's and walked inside.
"Niki!" Quackity walked to the counter. "Here to study. You know how it is. I brought Tommy to help me this time."
"One second," Niki was getting some bread for the customer. "Here you go!" Niki handed them a bag. "Have a nice day!"
The customer nodded and left.
Seeing them leave Niki unlocked the backroom, "Don't do anything stupid you two."
"Don't tell Techno about this. Please?" Quackity walked in.
Niki sighed, "You better hope he doesn't find out, but if he does, it won't be from me."
"Great! Thanks Niki. Hurry up kid!"
"I'm literally right behind you."
The two got in the backroom and Niki shut the door behind them.
"Alright, do you have your gear on you? Especially stuff you can use to run."
Tommy got his hoodie and goggles out of his bag, "One sec." He concentrated and his grappling hook appeared in his hand. "This should be enough."
"Couldn't you use your powers to get away from them? You can teleport right?"
"It is extremely tiring. I don't like teleporting much."
“That’s fair. Flipping coins is just muscle memory at this point. Hopefully we can figure out your powers at some point.”
“I hope so. Actually,” Tommy put his goggles over his eyes. “Wanna mess with Phantom a little?”
“Oh hell yeah! Could you help me with my makeup?”
“Makeup?”
Quackity had his vigilante gear on. It was black with a hood and mask. It was an outfit he could easily run in.
“One of the biggest things about my outfit is the scar over my eye. It throws them off. Now they think Coin Flip has a scar they can use to identify him.”
“I’ll do my best,” Tommy lifted his goggles onto his head and helped draw a scar over Quackity’s left eye.
“This looks great! Thanks buddy, so what’s your plan?”
“We can make Phantom think one of my abilities is actually your ability.”
“Which one?”
“I’m gonna make Phantom phase out of reality!”
“...you’re going to what?!”
“And I’m sending you with him!”
“Where exactly are you sending me to?”
“My pocket dimension,” Tommy pulled down his goggles. “C’mon Big Q, let’s go!”
Quackity opened the window, “Stick with me kid.”
Tommy pulled up his mask and nodded, “Right behind you.”
The two made it to district 10 and started patrolling. Quackity took the lead, knowing the territory and Tommy silently followed behind him.
“So, we head around district 10 then we’re gonna go to 9, then double back and do one last sweep of district 10 before heading back. Got it?”
Tommy nodded.
The two went around stopping whatever crimes they passed by. Then Quackity signaled to Tommy to hide.
Tommy grappled up onto a rooftop as Quackity hit an alleyways dead end.
“You’re cornered, Coin Flip!” Tommy saw Phantom standing at the entrance of the alleyway.
Quackity flipped his poker chip and turned around, “Sup. What happened to your mask?”
Wilbur didn’t have his mask on. He hadn’t worn it in a while, “Does it matter? I’m here to arrest you.”
“Yeah, yeah, I know the drill. I’ll start running,” Quackity turned around and put up two fingers. “Cya.”
Wilbur started walking towards Quackity, "There is a wall that is taller than both of us combined in front of you. You aren't going anywhere."
Quackity flipped his coin, "Adios!"
In a flash of particles, Quackity disappeared and Wilbur looked around. Then he heard Quackity laughing from the rooftops.
"Haha, the look on your face! Please tell me you got a photo of that."
Tommy waved his phone and gave Quackity a thumbs up. The phone then disappeared into a flurry of particles.
"Send that to me."
Tommy nodded.
"What the?" Wilbur looked up. "Theseus?!"
Tommy waved.
Tommy and Quackity ran across the rooftops as Wilbur followed from the streets.
"Stick with me kid."
Resisting the urge to say he wasn't a kid Tommy bit his tongue and kept running. The two slipped into another alleyway to catch their breaths when Wilbur showed up again.
"Quit running!"
"You're trying to arrest us!"
"I want answers!"
Tommy tilted his head in confusion. Quackity just looked at Wilbur dumbfounded.
"Theseus, what did you do at the festival? What was that? Where did the bomb go?"
Tommy glanced at Quackity.
"Well, I guess this works. Man. I wanted to mess with him more," With that Tommy grabbed Quackity arm and Quackity disappeared in a mess of particles.
"What did you just do?!"
Tommy walked up to Wilbur and did the same thing.
Wilbur felt a wave of dizziness before appearing in a completely empty world.
"Holy shit!" Quackity was looking around. "This place is fucking huge."
Tommy let go of Wilbur and layed down on the floor catching his breath.
Wilbur was looking around. The only thing he could see was a light blue sky lined with fluffy white clouds.
"Theseus you good?" Quackity crouched over him.
Tommy gave him a thumbs up and slowly stood up. He walked a little before picking up a notepad.
I just used my powers too much.
"What the hell is this place?" Wilbur kept looking around.
Tommy started walking and gestured for the two to follow him. They were led to a part of the ground that was charred and burnt.
That's where the bomb went off. Does that answer your question? Tommy held up the notepad.
"You didn't disarm it?"
You expect too much from me.
"This place is cool," Quackity jumped around watching ripples form under his steps. "Can you control what this place looks like?"
Tommy shook his head.
"Hm."
Wilbur stared at Theseus.
"Hey Theseus, let's go. We gotta patrol," Quackity glanced at Wilbur. "What are we gonna do with this guy?"
Tommy started to write, I'm leaving him here.
"You're going to what?!"
Tommy wrote a couple more things down and ripped out the piece of paper. He tossed it to Wilbur before waving.
The world disappeared around Tommy and Quackity.
"Dude that was brutal," Quackity started to walk away. "How long are you keeping him in there?"
Tommy held up one finger.
"An hour?"
Tommy nodded.
"Sweet."
Wilbur, still in the pocket dimension, picked up the piece of paper and read it.
This is for kicking me off a fucking roof. Do you have any idea how expensive medical bills for broken ribs are? Bitch.
Wilbur sat down and waited. And waited. And waited some more. He checked his phone.
10:55
A few minutes later he checked it again. Still 10:55
"The hell?"
He stared at his phone for what felt like an hour. Then once it hit 10:56 the world disappeared around him.
Theseus and Coin Flip were gone.
"SHIT!"
Tommy and Quackity made it back to the bakery and Tommy finally started laughing.
"I can't believe we just did that! That was way better than what I thought of doing."
"So wait, does that mean Phantom was stuck there for an hour?"
"For us it was only a minute. That's what the fucker gets."
"That was a lot more interesting than just running away from him."
"Do you normally just run?"
"Yeah, it gets kinda tiring sometimes."
"I didn't think that bastard could run longer than 5 minutes."
Quackity laughed, "We should get outta here. I gotta get to class soon."
"I should probably get home. My roommate is definitely pissed."
"Did something happen?"
"I worked overtime."
"Take care of yourself, Tommy," Quackity got his things. "I'm off!"
Tommy waved and got his things, shoving all his gear in his backpack.
"See you Niki!"
Niki put a bag on the counter, "Take some food. Share it with that roommate of yours."
"Thanks Niki!" Tommy grabbed the bag and walked out of the store.
It was nice. It was peaceful.
Dream made his way to the airport and saw a familiar figure, "Welcome to L'manberg."
"It's been a while since I've been here," They looked around. "Let's just get this over with."
"You don't have to be that upset about being here."
"I have bad memories with this place. Lost something important here."
"I understand. I still hope you can enjoy your stay,"
"Jschlatt."
Notes:
Take the fluff. Ignore the ending bit. That isn't important. Look at Quackity and Tommy being gremlins.
I just wanted to write some fluff. I added some details about Tommy's powers, I really hope no one figures out what exactly his powers are too early.
Next chapters gonna be a good one!
I'm going to bed. Theater show starts next week, I need sleep. Cya next chapter - Lily
Chapter 13: Time to bust a smuggling ring!
Summary:
Purpled and Tommy try to stop an illegal smuggling of guns into L'manberg.
Notes:
This is gonna be a fun one!
CWs: Violence, knives, guns, fighting (physical)
Please tell me if more CWs are needed!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Wilbur was currently hunched over his computer. He was going to learn as much about Logstedshire as possible.
Tommy told him a little bit about Logstedshire, if his suspicions were correct he could figure out who Theseus was.
"Let's see…" Wilbur had looked up district 13. "The destruction of district 13. Yes! This is it!"
Wilbur scrolled through some articles.
5 years ago a section of district 13 was destroyed. Most of the people living in the area died, and the few who lived…
"Useless info," Wilbur closed the tab.
Those who initiated the attack are still unknown…
Wilbur slammed his fist on the table, "You gotta be kidding me! No one knows anything!"
Wilbur started to look through some of the citizen profiles dating back to 5 years ago. Specifically those from district 13.
He had the description. There was no way Theseus was any older than Tommy, so Wibur looked for those who were around 20 years old.
Wilbur looked through the files with no luck until Tommy knocked on the door to Wilbur's office.
"Yeah?" Wilbur called out. "Do you need something?"
"Phil needs you for something!" Tommy was heard from the other side of the door. "Hurry up!"
"Coming!" Wilbur phased through the door and saw Phil, and Tommy leaning against the wall next to the elevator.
"Took you long enough!"
"Care to fill me in?"
"Something about a businessman from the Badlands. Negotiations or some shit," Tommy looked at his tablet "Jschlatt. That's his name."
Wilbur's smile fell in an instant, "You gotta be kidding me."
"Something wrong Wil?" Tommy cautiously stepped into the elevator.
Phil kept a wing floating around Tommy, "The two don't exactly get along."
"Why?"
"Because he's a piece of shit!"
Phil laughed, "Schlatt insulted Wilbur's combat skills once, and Wil still hasn't let it go."
"You're so petty Wilbur," Tommy snickered.
"Shut up Tommy!"
"It's my job to annoy you. I get paid for this bullshit."
Wilbur sighed, "Schlatt is just… unpleasant. You'll understand once you meet him."
The elevator opened on the 30th floor conference room. Captain Puffy, Fundy, Eret, and Sam were also there.
"Wilbur," Fundy waved him over. "We're still waiting for Dream to get here."
"He should be coming with Schlatt," Puffy checked her phone. "It'll be a while."
"Should I be going then?" Tommy tried to go back into the elevator.
"No need," Eret put a hand on Tommy' s shoulder. "You can stay here. Grey is over there in the corner."
Tommy looked at the corner Eret was pointing to and saw Purpled on his phone, " Ok."
Tommy sat down next to Purpled and the heroes started to talk with each other. As for Purpled and Tommy they just sat there quietly until Purpled gestured to Tommy's phone.
Tommy saw a couple messages from him.
--
Purpled: Is this you Tommy
Tommy: Yeah its me
Purpled: Sweet
Purpled: Its tonight btw
Purpled: Meet me @...
Purpled is typing
Purpled: No clue where we should meet
Tommy: Just go to my place
Purpled: U sure
Tommy: Just stay outside
Purpled: y
Tommy: Roommate
Purpled: k
--
"Are you two seriously messaging each other when you're sitting right next to each other?"
Tommy was startled by Puffy walking up to them and fumbled with his phone, "Shit-"
"Sorry did I startle you?"
"You should've just seen her coming, Tommy," Purpled looked back at his phone.
"Shut it Grey."
"No thanks."
Puffy opened her mouth to ask something but then the elevator opened and Dream and Schlatt walked in.
"Sorry! There was traffic," Dream adjusted his mask.
"Let's just get this over with," Schlatt went up to Phil and Eret. "Philza, Monarch, nice to see you two."
"Hey, Schlatt. Did you have a nice flight?"
Schlatt shrugged, "It was decent."
"Fundy!" Schlatt went over to him and Wilbur. "I didn't think I'd be seeing you again this soon." He put an arm around Fundy.
"Hey Schlatt, I have patrol in a bit so I won't be staying. It was nice to see you though!"
"That's a shame," Schlatt looked at Wilbur. The two stared at each other for a moment. "Phantom."
Wilbur kept staring, "Jschlatt."
Schlatt nodded and walked away to shake Sam's hand, "It's nice to see you again Sam."
Sam shook his hand, "Hello."
"I'm guessing if I ask you to come back to the Badlands you're gonna refuse the offer."
"I'm more fond of L'manberg."
Tommy noticed Puffy move a little the block him and Purpled from Schlatt.
"Captain, nice to see you."
"Hey Schlatt," Puffy smiled. "How was your flight?"
"Like usual," Schlatt caught a glimpse of Tommy. "Who's this?" Schlatt moved past Puffy and went up to Tommy.
"Hey kid, what's your name?"
Tommy stood up. Schlatt was a little shorter than him and was wearing a business suit. He had ram horns that curled around the sides of his head.
"Thomas."
"Since when did you guys hire children! Ha!"
Tommy wanted to punch this guy in the face, "I'm 19. I work as Phantom and Philza's assistant."
“Seriously? There’s no way you’re 19 kid,” Schlatt looked Tommy up and down. “17 at most.”
“It happens a lot.”
“Hm, well alright Thomas. What about you?” Schlatt pointed at Purpled who was still on his phone.
“Grey,” He didn't seem interested in the slightest.
“The color?”
“My name.”
“Ah, well what are you doing here?”
Purpled just pointed at Eret.
“Pretty quiet huh,” Schlatt turned to Eret. “So?”
“He’s my personal bodyguard.”
"I see. Well, Philza, Monarch, It would be best if these two weren't here for this meeting."
"Schlatt-"
"I think you misunderstood me, Phantom. That wasn't a request."
Wilbur frowned and hesitated for a moment, "Well, I feel it would be best if-"
Wilbur was cut off by Schlatt, "Seeing as Philza is your superior, let him make the decision."
Phil and Eret looked at each other, "Tommy, if you'd like, you can go to our floor and wait for us."
Eret nodded, "Grey's my personal bodyguard if he's not here he isn't really working, so for the sake of his paycheck he'll stay here."
"Ok then, kid if you don't mind…" Schlatt noticed that Tommy had been staring at his horns. "Is something the matter with my horns kid?" He sounded a bit aggressive.
Tommy waved his hands around, "No, no not at all! I was just surprised."
Schlatt raised an eyebrow "Why's that?"
Tommy rubbed the back of his neck, "My friend is a ram hybrid and his horns aren't big like at all. Are they supposed to look like that?"
"Depends. How old are they?"
Tommy now had to come up with an age for Tubbo on the spot, "17." Going with Tubbo's real age was probably fine. The age gap from 17 to 19 wasn't that big.
"Ok, so how long are the horns," Schlatt started to mimic different sizes with his hands. "They're smaller than mine right? So this big? How about this? Are they taken care of correctly?"
"They're small enough to hide underneath his hair."
"That's bad."
Tommy crossed his arms, "I figured that out."
"If I had to guess, your friend is probably trimming them a lot, or his growth is stunted. Have you taken him to a doctor?"
"I can't fucking afford that shit, do you have any idea how expensive medical bills are?"
Wilbur's eyes widened, but he started shaking his head. Fundy glanced at him concerned.
"Talk to your friend about it and do some research. He's probably trimming them too short. Try and get a simple check up, nothing too expensive."
Tommy started typing things down on his phone, "Thank you! This should help."
"Excuse me?" Sam tapped on Schlatt's shoulder. "Should we start the meeting?"
"Of course, of course."
"I'll be going then," Tommy walked towards the elevator.
"Nice meeting you kid!" Schlatt called out to him.
"Not a kid!" Tommy went into the elevator and up to SBI's floor. He went into his office and got the book about hybrids and powers and flipped to the ram section.
He sat there reading that section of the book over and over. He wanted to help Tubbo with whatever hybrid stuff he was dealing with. After all, Tubbo helped Tommy with his powers, now he could try to return the favor.
"What're you reading?" Wilbur looked over Tommy's shoulder to read the book.
Tommy, startled, fumbled with the book and dropped it on the couch. "The fuck man!"
Wilbur picked up the book and flipped through it. One of the sections caught his eye. It was a section about piglin hybrids.
--
Piglins
Piglin hybrids descend from the nether that are known for liking gold.
Those who are piglin hybrids are most noticeable due to their pink hair and immense amounts of strength. Their most notable trait is their tusks.
Piglin hybrids love warm environments and have a natural high body temperature that helps resist the cold. Despite this, piglin hybrids only feel satisfied with the outside temperature when it is over 100°F.
--
"Give me that!" Tommy snatched the book from Wilbur and closed it. "Is your meeting done? Where's Phil?"
"Phil's talking with Eret. Something about a new program they're thinking of implementing soon."
" Great . More work for me."
Wilbur laughed, "If you didn't want work then feel free to quit."
"I need money and this assistant job pays wayyy better than my last job."
"Well-" As Wilbur was speaking the elevator opened.
"Schlatt this really isn't necessary," Phil followed behind Schlatt thinking that something bad was about to happen.
"I insist," Schlatt and Tommy made eye contact. Schlatt glanced at the book on the coffee table and handed Tommy a small notepad.
"What's this?" Tommy flipped through it, skimming through the words on the small pages.
"It's a buncha things that your friend should be doing. Tell them to stop trimming their horns so much," With that Schlatt turned and went back into the elevator.
The three of them looked at the elevator for a while, "That was weird."
"Yup."
--
"So that's pretty much what happened," Tommy was talking with Ranboo during his break. They were doing some training. Ranboo was anyway. Tommy was holding Ranboo's feet down as he did sit-ups.
"Jschlatt really did that?" Tommy had just told Ranboo everything that had happened during their brief encounter at the meeting.
"Yeah, pretty weird if you ask me."
"How old is your friend again?" Ranboo struggled to do another sit-up.
"17."
"I guess it makes a bit of sense."
"How? Is there some context I'm missing or something?"
"Jschlatt's son would've been 17 by now. A ram hybrid too."
"That man has a son?!"
"Mhm! He and I were pretty close friends. Whenever Jschlatt came to L'manberg for meetings and stuff we would hang out."
"He's the one who went missing?"
"Yeah. It hit Jschlatt pretty hard."
"How long has he been missing for? Surely they found something on him. Some type of clue."
"He's been missing for 3 years. No sign of him. He went completely off the grid. He's presumed dead."
"They aren't dead if they didn't find the body! That's what Techno told me."
"That sounds like something a person who watches way too many TV shows would say."
"Well Techno's a fucking nerd so of course he says stuff like that."
Ranboo did one more sit-up, "Can I take a break now?"
"Sure," Tommy stopped holding Ranboo's feet down and rested on the stairs.
"Jschlatt was probably reminded of his son when you mentioned the horns."
"You think?"
"They would always talk about how one day their horns would grow as big as Jschlatt's. Hearing about how someone was deliberately keeping them short must've made him remember stuff."
"He didn't seem that bad. I guess he was a pretty good parent."
"He's kinda scary though."
"For you maybe. Big man Tommyinnit isn't scared of anything!"
The two laughed and hung out for the rest of Tommy's break.
--
Walking home Tommy checked his phone. He had gotten a message from Purpled that the two would head out at around 8:30.
"Tommy," Tubbo poked his head into the bedroom. "Are you patrolling tonight?"
"Yeah, doing something pretty big today so pay attention. If I press the button that means I'm in serious trouble," Tommy was putting on his vigilante gear.
"Well you'll be able to speak this time," Tubbo held up Tommy's mask, with the new addition of a voice changer attached to it. "Make sure you don't speak unless it's necessary. Like a life or death type of situation."
"I'm not dying anytime soon."
"I would hope so."
"... I had a strange dream recently. Y'know at the festival I grabbed a bomb and had it blow up in my pocket dimension."
"Yeah you wouldn't shut up about it."
"I had a dream about it… actually it was a nightmare."
Tubbo sat down next to him, "Wanna talk about it?"
"It was the same event. Except Wilbur tried to take the bomb out of my hands. I couldn't go into my pocket dimension and it exploded."
"Wait, so that means-"
"Me and Wilbur blew up. It was so strange. It felt so real. Like it didn't feel like a dream."
"But it was," Tubbo hugged Tommy. "It was just a bad dream."
"Yeah, I know. It's just kinda freaky," Tommy stood up. "Anyyyway. I'm going on patrol. Thanks for the mask Tubbo! Cya!" Tommy disappeared in a flash of particles as he teleported to the roof of their building.
Tubbo sighed and stood up. He saw a notepad on the mattress. Picking it up he flipped through it.
Things about ram hybrids (from a ram hybrid)
Tubbo read through the notepad. "That idiot! I already know how to take care of my horns." Tubbo felt his horns in his hair and fell back on the mattress.
"I should connect to the earpiece."
--
Tommy looked around and spotted Purpled in the alleyway near his apartment. Before he jumped down to say hi, he tapped the earpiece.
"Testing, testing, one two three."
"I'm here, I'm here. Hit the button on your belt if something goes wrong. I have an assignment to work on."
"Kay," Tommy hopped down into the alleyway and waved.
Purpled grabbed his knife out of its sheath and held it up ready to fight as he jumped back, "Ah! Shit! Theseus don't scare me like that!"
Tommy circled his fist around his chest.
“Uhh, are you gonna speak using sign language the entire time we do this?”
Tommy nodded.
Purpled sighed, “That’s gonna make things harder.”
Tommy shrugged and pointed to the roof.
“Uhm,” Purpled looked at Tommy, and then the roof. “Do you want me to lead the way?”
Tommy nodded and used his grappling hook to get up to the roof of his apartment. Purpled followed behind, jumping up the windowsills and getting onto the roof. The two kept going across the rooftops until they reached district 15.
Tommy didn’t come here often, but he knew how bad it was. The situation wasn’t as bad as the maze of decaying buildings called Pogtopia, or the destruction of Logstedshire, but it looked awful. The only real difference between district 15 and Pogtopia was the amount of twists and turns. The closer you got to Pogtopia though, the buildings got more and more broken.
After all, Pogtopia was just the last 4 districts that the heroes completely gave up on. No hero had been seen there in over 10 years, then the Hermits took over the area, giving it some attention.
That was all it was though. Never about the people. Just the vigilantes.
Purpled led Tommy to a factory at the outskirts of district 15. It was seemingly abandoned and right on the border to Pogtopia, the perfect place to keep smuggled goods. No one would ever think to check here. Except Purpled.
“Alright, so here’s the plan,” Purpled and Tommy looked at the factory from a nearby building. “We walk in, kick ass, get out. Simple right?”
Tommy just stared at him.
Purpled huffed, “Look I scoped the place out already, there’s a couple rooms before the back of the factory where all the guns are kept. It’s basically a warehouse, since nothing is running inside the factory. All we need to do is figure out how to get them all out of there. We’re just two people and there are several duffel bags, I think I saw some crates.”
Tommy sighed and thought to himself, this is going to go horribly. Tommy looked around making sure no one was around or in earshot before he spoke, “What type of guns?”
Purpled was shocked to hear Tommy’s voice, “You have a voice changer.”
Tommy nodded.
“Why the hell haven’t you just been talking then!?”
“I gotta stick to the brand Purp . I have a reputation to uphold!”
“Purp?” Purpled was confused at the sudden nickname.
Tommy tilted his head towards the factory.
“Mainly pistols. All of them should have the safety on and the ammo is stored separately. If we beat up a couple people it’ll be fine.”
It was at this moment Tommy remembered that Purpled was known for his more direct methods to getting things done. Unlike most vigilantes, Purpled was known for going for the big things similar to the syndicate and he wasn’t afraid to get extremely violent. The ends justify the means kinda guy, except no killing people.
“The factory has a lot of windows. Front door, or we break through one?”
Tommy pointed to the entrance of the factory.
Purpled scoffed, “You're no fun, but I guess we need to clear the place out. Alright then!” He stood up. “Let’s bust a smuggling ring!”
The two hopped down from the building they were standing on and ran towards the factory, they busted through the doors and kept running through.
Tommy felt something was off though. There didn't seem to be anyone there.
"No ones here," Purpled looked around. "This should make things easier."
Tommy tapped on Purpled's shoulder and whispered, "Trap?"
"You think so?" Purpled looked around. "I don't sense anyone nearby, we should be fine. I would've noticed someone if that was the case. Now c'mon. Gotta make this quick."
The two kept running through the factory and saw no one. It was an abandoned factory but the lack of people made it unsettling.
The two made it to the back of the factory that was supposed to be used as a warehouse. It was a relatively big room with one big window that lined the walls at the top of the room.
"Hey Theseus," Tubbo spoke through the earpiece. "This is for guns right? Could you bring a couple back for me? Ammo too. I wanna see if I can make something. Thanks!"
Tommy sighed and the two started investigating. He subtly sent a duffel bag of guns and one full bag of ammo into his pocket dimension and prayed that Purpled didn't notice.
"Holy shit," Purpled went up to the crates at the back of the warehouse. "There's so much here. These people are not following proper gun safety laws though."
Tommy stifled a laugh and after a while of investing the two needed to figure out how they were gonna get rid of all of these guns.
"...Bombs-"
Tommy slapped his hand over Purpled's mask. Looked at him and shook his head in disappointment.
"What are we just gonna carry them out to the underground or something? Man I really didn't think this through."
Tommy got his phone out and sent an alert to the police and showed it to Purpled who nodded in agreement.
"Told you he'd be here," A voice was heard behind the two vigilantes and they jumped around.
Purpled quickly got his knives out of the sheaths on his belt as Tommy materialized a bat into his hands.
Tommy's eyes widened as he realized who was standing in front of him.
With 4 dozen bodyguards behind him Jschlatt stood in front of the two with a menacing smile on his face.
"See!" Schlatt gestured to Tommy. "We got him right where we needed him! I told that little demon this would work."
"What the-"
"Shut it Purpled. This isn't about you," Schlatt snapped his fingers and the bodyguards started to rush towards Tommy. Purpled and Tommy tried to fight them off, but with just the two of them they were easily overwhelmed by the number of bodyguards.
Purpled was knocked to the ground with 10 people on him just to keep him locked onto the floor. Tommy was in a similar position except Schlatt was looming over him.
"So much trouble just for this? You better be worth it Theseus."
"Hey! What the hell is going on here!?" Purpled tried to break away from the bodyguards’ hold, but that just got more people holding him down. "Shit!"
"This was all one big trap obviously. Who keeps guns in crates?! This was all one big ruse so the man himself will waltz right in. Of course, the duffel bags still had guns, but other than that everything was a distraction."
Purpled bit his lip, "Sorry Theseus, I shouldn't have shown you this place."
Tommy needed to get Tubbo to realize that he was in danger somehow, but he also wanted to help out Purpled.
Schlatt raised an eyebrow, "Why aren't you saying anything?"
Tommy tried to wrestle his hands out from the bodyguards’ hold, but they didn't budge.
"He's mute!" Purpled shouted. "Theseus can hear, but he can't speak! He knows sign language."
"Do any of you idiots know sign language?!" Schlatt looked around at his bodyguards. "Really? There's like 40 of you and not a single one- whatever. Let his hands go."
The bodyguards let Tommy's arms go and he was free to do mostly anything with his hands.
"Try anything and Purpled dies."
Tommy immediately froze up and signed, what do you want from me?" He did it the best he could anyway.
"Freeze!" A new voice was heard. At the entryway to the room they were in. There stood Monarch, Phantom, and Totem who apparently came here according to the tip that Tommy gave the police.
"Monarch! You told me I would just have to carry stuff."
"Not now Totem."
"What do you think you're doing?" Phantom glared daggers at Schlatt.
Schlatt took that as his cue as he pulled Tommy off the ground, putting him into a headlock, and grabbing a switchblade from his suit's breast pocket and holding it up to Tommy's neck.
"Theseus!" Purpled tried to get back up and was pushed to the ground more forcefully each time.
"Jschlatt what the hell are you doing!?" Phantom quickly scanned the room. He saw the amount of bodyguards, the crates and duffel bags, Purpled, and most importantly Theseus. Right in the center of the room Schlatt had a knife to Theseus's throat.
Theseus was the one in the most immediate danger, so obviously Phantom paid the most attention to him.
Schlatt sighed, "Why are you here? Did you two seriously give the heroes a tip!?"
"Hey!" Purpled shouted at the heroes. "The hell you standing there for? Do something!"
"Can any of you understand sign language? Theseus can't speak."
Monarch stepped forward, "I can."
"Translate or else Purpled gets it."
Monarch looked at Purpled and nodded, "Deal."
Schlatt let Tommy's hands go, and scowled, " Talk."
Tommy held up his hands and signed, just pretend I'm saying stuff.
"He asked what you want."
"I want this to be over with. Could you guys start attacking those heroes!? The hell you standing around for? Move!"
With that the bodyguards rushed for the heroes. Phantom and Totem started to fight them off. Luckily Totem's power was great for fighting off large crowds with bolts of lightning striking through several people at once.
Monarch was looking at Theseus and Schlatt nervously. There was no way to get out of this, "Schlatt he asked why you're doing this."
"Why? You have no idea."
"That's why he's asking."
"Snarky huh."
"Schlatt in all the years I've known you, you've never been a bad guy. Why are you doing this? This isn't from Theseus. This is just me."
"I could get anything I could ever want!" Schlatt started laughing maniacally, his pupils slowly gaining a faint red glow.
"Schlatt, there's better ways to do things. This doesn't have to be the only way!"
"Does it matter? As long as we get this kid anything is possible," Schlatt moved the knife away from Tommy and for that split second Tommy slammed the button on his belt and started screaming.
"CODE RED! IT'S A CODE RED! HURRY UP YOU FUCKIN-"
Everyone's eyes turned to Tommy and Schlatt immediately put his switchblade back against Tommy's throat as it started to dig into his skin.
"Who the hell did you call, Theseus!"
With everyone being distracted, Purpled used his power and the bodyguards holding him down were lifted up in a purple glow and were sent flying across the room.
Totem and Phantom had taken care of most of the remaining bodyguards that were fighting them off.
Schlatt seemed to be getting more and more desperate, "Just get out of the way! I have to do this!"
"Schlatt is someone forcing you to do this?" Monarch kept trying the diplomatic approach. A stupid decision from Tommy's point of view.
"I don't care what I have to do, hell, if it meant killing my son for this I would do it in a heartbeat. He's already gone anyway so what's the fucking point!"
"You sure about that, dickhead?"
"What the-"
"Testing testing one two three. Hello? Am I live? Can everyone hear me? Sorry Theseus, this is probably hurting your ear a lot."
The earpiece was loud enough for most people in the room to hear it. Needless to say Tommy was hearing it the loudest with it being in his ear.
Schlatt got the earpiece out of Tommy's ear and tossed it to the ground.
"I'll take that as a yes. Hello! How have you been?"
"Toby?" Schlatt was stunned.
" Hmmm. Might I ask what you're doing? Could you let go of Theseus?"
"Toby!?"
"That's my name!"
"Theseus who the hell is that?" Purpled still had his knives in hand ready to fight. "Wait, was he listening to me the entire time we were doing this?!"
"I sure was! Bombs don't solve all problems by the way! Unless you know what you're doing of course."
Purpled hid his face in embarrassment.
"You're alive?" Schlatt was still in shock.
"Yes. Get it through your head already we don't have all day."
"Haha, you're alive! You're alive. I guess this was all for nothing then."
"What? What does me being dead have to do with anything?"
Tubbo started humming to himself.
"Guys Schlatt still has Theseus what do we do?" Totem started freaking out, not being able to come up with any ideas.
"Ten."
"Ten?" Monarch handcuffed some of the bodyguards.
"Nine. Eight! Seven! Six! FIVE!"
"Why is he counting down!? Theseus what is he doing?" Phantom looked at Tommy, concerned. All Tommy did was shrug. He had no idea what was happening.
"FOUR! THREE! TWO! ONE!"
The moment Tubbo said one the window shattered as a figure in a black cloak wearing a full suit of black combat gear burst into the room.
Wilbur's eyes widened seeing the crown on their head, "No way. No no no. This can't be real."
"Let go of Theseus." Paying no attention to anything else in the room he turned to Tommy, and saw Schlatt who had him in a headlock.
Schlatt squinted before scowling, "Oh. Ohhh, it's you. Aren't you the one who was snooping around trying to get info on us?"
…
Schlatt sighed, "Not a talker, huh."
"Theseus, why are you still letting him use you as a hostage?" He was completely ignoring Schlatt.
"Who are you!" Phantom shouted.
Glancing back at Phantom, his expression was hidden under a pink mask that looked like a pig, "Protesliaus." He drew out a sword from underneath his cloak. "Two minutes. Set a timer on your phone. I'll make this quick."
"Hey are you gonna kill him!?" Eret got out their staff.
Tommy gave him a slight nod and with that Protesliaus charged forward and Tommy disappeared into a flash of particles.
Swinging his sword down, Schlatt quickly moved to the side avoiding it. Swing after swing Schlatt kept narrowly dodging the blade.
As he swung his sword down once again, Schlatt went to move but as he did the sword's blade was shoved into the ground as Protesliaus held the hilt, jumping up, using the hilt as a pivot point, and kicked Schlatt across the room.
Schlatt crashed into the wall with a loud thud. Dusting himself off, Schlatt stood up, "We're doing this huh? Bring it on!" Schlatt charged forward and headbutted Protesliaus who staggered back.
"Shouldn't we step in?!" Purpled called to the heroes.
"Look at them! They're too fast! I can't even see them, they keep kicking up dust and wind!" Totem shielded his eyes.
"What happened to Theseus?" Phantom looked at Purpled for answers.
"How the hell am I supposed to know!?"
Protesliaus grabbed Schlatt's horns and picked him up, spinning him around and around, tossing him past where the heroes were standing and into the main part of the factory.
As Protesliaus ran past Wilbur to follow after Schlatt and as he ran Wilbur was hit with a sense of familiarity.
He wanted to do something. Anything! He wanted to scream, shout, cry, he wanted to grab onto their arm and tell them not to leave but by the time the wind went past Wilbur they were off fighting with Schlatt.
"This is our chance! Phantom, Totem, let's go!" Monarch led the way and saw Protesliaus standing over Schlatt who was beaten up badly.
--
"Three, two, one." The alarm on Tommy's phone went off as he reappeared where he was standing before.
"Theseus!" Purpled ran over to him. "You're ok right? Here's your earpiece. They went over there. Let's go!"
Tommy held up a finger as he staggered trying to not pass out.
Purpled looked back and held Theseus up, “You alright?” Purpled put Tommy's arm over his shoulder to keep him balanced.
Tommy shook his head.
"I got you. Let's catch up with whoever that was."
"Proteliaus. That's his vigilante name."
"Thank you mystery kid. Let's catch up with Protesliaus."
The two walked over and saw the three heroes standing behind Protesliaus trying to block any kind of escape he had. As for Protesliaus he stood there looking at Schlatt who was barely conscious.
"Hey!" Purpled shouted, getting their attention.
"Purpled, Theseus I am going to have to place you under arrest-"
"Is now really the time for that Phantom?" Protesliaus looked at Theseus. "You alright?"
Tommy put his thumb up.
Proteliaus scoffed, "Liar."
"Theseus give the earpiece to Protesliaus."
Tommy tossed it to him. When he did Tubbo went quiet. Then he spoke. At that moment Tommy knew he had made a mistake.
"Betcha didn't expect for me to show back up. THIS is why I ran away. Fucking 3 years ago I left and it was the best decision I have ever made. I heard what you said earlier about you willing to kill me."
Protesliaus started to back away towards Theseus.
"Protesliaus, Theseus, Purpled, I suggest you get outta there. I'll take care of this. Things just got personal."
Tommy's eyes widened as the buzz of several mechanical gadgets started to whirl by. Tommy gestured to Purpled to start running.
"What's that sound?" Phantom looked around.
Tommy took a deep breath, getting all the energy he could before yelling, "RUN!"
Proteliaus picked Theseus up, handing him the earpiece, as he and Purpled started to make a mad dash for the exit.
10 drones flew in and started shooting small pellets at the heroes and Schlatt. The drones instead of being camouflaged and able to hide in plain sight, they were decorated in paint that made them look like bees.
"What the hell!?" Monarch was busy tying up and handcuffing Schlatt, he couldn't be bothered to smack the pellets away with his staff.
As for Phantom and Totem, they were chasing after the vigilantes with pellets still hitting them as they ran. It was like being shot with a BB gun except they were constantly being hit.
"How many pellets are in those things!?" Totem tried to strike one down with lightning.
"A lot. I gotta make more of those soon."
"Who the hell are you?" Phantom kept phasing through the pellets.
"The names Buzz! Nice to meet you, Mr. Vigilante hunter."
"Now's not the time for introductions!" Proteliaus ran through the factory carrying Tommy on his back as he did.
"Would someone please explain to me what's going on!?" Purpled started to throw things at the heroes. Not with his powers, he was just picking up objects he ran by and started throwing.
"We can explain after we get them off our backs."
"Then let's leave the same way we got in!"
"I didn't want to damage any property!"
Totem shrieked, "You threw Schlatt into a wall!"
"He deserved it!" Proteliaus sighed, "Follow me."
They ran into the warehouse and Proteliaus charged into the wall causing it to break and a hole big enough for them to walk through.
"I'll be going that way, cya," Purpled ran towards Pogtopia. "We will talk about this later!"
"Took the easy way out. Hey Phantom! I'll see you around!"
Phantom's eyes widened, "Oh don't you dare you-" Before he could finish Proteliaus jumped into the air.
Tommy was in awe. They were extremely high up, Tommy could see over some of the buildings. "So you do have powers," Tommy laughed.
"I don't really mention them too often."
"Mhm," Tommy relaxed a little. "Can you take me to my apartment? I need sleep."
"How much of your powers did you use?"
"I've been tryna use them more lately. Spending 2 hours in the pocket dimension is kinda draining."
"I would think it was the opposite."
"You thought wrong, bitch."
Techno took off his mask, "Get some sleep. I'll get you home."
"Thanks Techno."
--
Wilbur finished getting all of the people he arrested into custody. He would have to interrogate Schlatt later. He thought back to Proteliaus and the crown that rested atop his cloak.
"Hey Phil?" Wilbur stepped into his office.
"Yeah, mate? Did you have a rough time? I thought Totem would've done most of the fightin-"
"I found him."
"...what?"
"Do a database search on a vigilante called Proteliaus. I think that's him."
Phil was speechless. He composed himself and nodded, "I'll have the information to you by tomorrow."
"Thank you," Wilbur walked over to his red string vigilante room and looked at the board that had Blade on it. He got a string and attached Blade's board to a blurry photo of Theseus. He also attached Purpled to Theseus. With a post-it note he wrote down Buzz and put it on district 13's board.
"The syndicate," He muttered. "How are they connected? Schlatt? Theseus? Traveler? I need to talk to him."
"Hey Phantom! I'll see you around!"
"You better keep your fucking promise."
Wilbur looked at the photo in the center of Blade's board. The photo showed him with short brown hair and a red hoodie. Atop his head was a crown. The same crown that Proteliaus had.
The crown that Wilbur gave to him.
"I finally found you."
Notes:
Helloooo! That AP exam killed me. Back to writing! Finals can wait.
Looks at the angst with a happy ending tag. This is just getting started. I like calling this a ball of chaos tumbling down a mountain for a reason.
I hope you all liked the chapter! There's a lot here, and yes Techno and Schlatt fought for 2 minutes. As for Tubbo that's an explanation for later. Feel free to tell me what you think! I love reading the comments and stuff you guys say.
Techno and Schlatt's fight. I loved writing that so much. From my research rams can run like 20mph and humans can run like an average of 7mph. Techno kept up with Schlatt the entire time, logically that wouldn't make sense, but remember Techno has powers.
Wilbur. That's it.
I'm gonna play genshin. Cya next chapter! -Lily
Chapter 14: A busy day
Summary:
Interviews, interrogations, meetings the hero tower has a lot to do after the events of the previous night
Notes:
Big chapter! Like 9k words
CWs: Character death, blood, knives, nightmares, claustrophobia, impersonation
If any more CWs are needed please tell me.
Go to the first line break if you wanna skip the first 3 CWs
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tommy looked in front of him and saw Phantom, Monarch, and Totem staring at him in horror.
Schlatt had a switchblade to his throat. Tommy could feel the switchblade start to dig into his neck.
"I'LL FUCKING KILL HIM!" Schlatt screamed. "GET OUT OF MY WAY."
"Schlatt-" Monarch tried to bargain with him.
Tommy tried looking around. Maybe he could get Purpled to help. When he looked though, Purpled wasn't there.
Tommy wanted to move, he wanted to do anything, but he couldn't move. It was like he was just an observer.
"Theseus," Phantom reached out a hand. " You're going to be ok. Alright? Just stay calm. We'll figure something out."
"Choose. What'll it be? This is what this brat gets for messing with my son."
"Theseus," Phantom kept trying to reassure him as Monarch was trying his best to negotiate with Schlatt. "You're going to be ok."
Schlatt put the switchblade closer to Tommy's throat. A thin line of blood started to drip down Tommy's neck.
Everything looked like a blur to Tommy. There was more screaming and negotiations and then… Tommy felt nothing. No pain, his body went numb.
He could see Phantom? No, Wilbur's eyes widened as he ran over to him. Tommy fell to the ground and he could feel what he assumed to be a pool of blood form under him.
Tommy saw Schlatt drop the switchblade in shock. Totem charged at him knocking Schlatt to the ground, "SCHLATT WHY WOULD YOU-"
Wilbur was over Tommy using his trenchcoat to try and stop the bleeding. The gradient of the purple butterflies started to turn a solid red.
"Shit," Wilbur muttered. "Hey, kid I'm going to have to take off your mask. Try to keep breathing." Wilbur turned to Eret. "How long till Ponk gets here?"
"It'll take a while!"
Tommy could feel his consciousness start to fade. Wilbur shook him a little, "Stay awake. Try to keep your eyes open" Wilbur hesitated before lowering Tommy's mask for better airflow. When Wilbur saw his face tears started to drip from his eyes. "Tommy?"
"TOMMY!"
Tommy opened his mouth but he couldn’t say anything. If he did speak he couldn’t hear himself.
"Tommy? Tommy!! Stay awake! Please!" Wilbur stayed over Tommy doing anything to keep him awake and breathing.
A faint smile showed up on Tommy's face. As the world turned to black in the corner of his eye he could see someone.
A pair of gleaming golden eyes shone through the warehouse window. They seemed upset. Tommy saw the figure hop down from the window and leave. The words of Wilbur and the commotion around him became white noise.
Then Tommy's eyes went completely blank as he lost all feeling in his body and died.
Beep. Beep. Beep
Tommy woke up with a jolt. He felt his neck. Nothing. He looked around and saw his apartment. He was inside of the bedroom.
Tommy checked the time on his phone, turning off the alarm then he bolted out of the room. He saw Techno cooking some breakfast, "Techno?"
"Mornin.' About time you woke up."
"I gotta get to work," Tommy got his bag.
"Eat," Techno put some hash browns on a plate. "Here take this. I also packed you some food."
"Thanks," Tommy took the plate and sat down. "What happened last night?"
"Tubbo treated your injuries. Your neck is badly bruised by the way. Same with your arms. Wear a turtleneck or something to hide it."
“I have some concealer that a co-worker gave me. I’ll just put it over the bruise,” Tommy ate one of the hash browns.
“Your arms have bandages on them. If you want we can have Charlie fix you up.”
“Would that mean I won’t have to wear long sleeves during the summer?”
“Yes.”
“I’m hunting Charlie down,” Tommy finished eating and put on his backpack. I gotta get going before I’m late to work.
“I’ll come with you. We can meet up with Charlie at Niki’s,” Techno started cleaning up the kitchen.
“Did Tubbo go to school already?” Tommy noticed that Tubbo’s laptop was gone.
“Yeah, he left a little before you woke up,” Techno undid his braid and put his hair in a ponytail and checked his phone. “Let’s get going.”
“Yeah, yeah,” Tommy waved him off and went outside.
The two walked to Niki’s. As they walked people kept greeting Techno. Usually just a quick hello and then going on with their day.
Tommy snicked, “For a socially awkward prick like you, a lot of people like to talk to you.”
Techno jokingly scowled, “Shut up.”
The two arrived at Niki’s and Tommy waved, “Hey Niki!”
Niki sighed and unlocked the backroom, “Charlie and Quackity are there. Don’t do anything too stupid.”
“It’ll be fine. I gotta get to work soon anyway,” Tommy slipped into the back room not acknowledging the customer that Niki was currently dealing with. Techno followed behind him and politely nodded at the customer.
“Hey Big Q! Charlie, how’ve you guys been?” Tommy sat down on the couch.
“Hey Tommy!” Charlie went over to him. “You needed fixing up right? Ohhh, that’s a bad bruise.” Charlie noticed the bruise on Tommy’s neck.
“Is it really that bad?” Tommy hadn’t seen the bruise.
Quackity glanced at Tommy, “You look like someone tried to kill you.”
Tommy thought about the nightmare he just had. He laughed, “Well, mind treating it? I don’t want my boss to question things.”
Charlie sighed, “Sure thing. Arms too?”
“That would be great, big man,” Tommy took off his jacket.
“This is probably gonna sting,” Charlie put slime around Tommy’s neck and arms. “Just hang out for like 10-15 minutes. Should be completely healed by then.”
Tommy didn’t move an inch in case that would mess things up, “Sweet.”
“How’re things going Quackity?” Techno looked over what Quackity was doing.
“It would be better if that vigilante paid us for the info already. We got another request. Someone wants info on Karl Jacobs.”
“Oh, is this that information stuff you guys do?” Tommy had heard a little about this through rumors, and Techno. It was one of the reasons the heroes wanted to take down the syndicate.
The syndicate was infamous for getting information on people and then selling it to whoever asked. It was a way for the syndicate to earn some money and get information on people that they could use for many reasons. Mainly blackmail and exposing them to the public if they were important enough.
“Yep,” Quackity sighed. “We got one vigilante who asked to find someone and then didn’t have enough money to pay and now we have someone who wants info on Karl Jacobs. Why him of all people?”
“Usually it’s like people who think their significant other is cheating on them, or people hiring us as private investigators since they don’t trust actual private investigators,” Charlie was playing with a ball of slime.
“Can’t you guys just get info on Karl Jacobs? I don’t see the issue,” Tommy didn’t know that Karl was in the syndicate.
Quackity opened his mouth but then Techno started talking instead, “Karl is someone I respect. It would be wrong to give information on him to who I’m assuming is a rival reporter wanting to take him down.”
Quackity looked at Techno confused before nodding, “Karl’s chill. He doesn’t bother us, we shouldn’t bother him. Plus he’s kinda cute soooo-”
“Oh yeah! How are things going with Blaze?” Tommy remembered that he gave Blaze Quackity’s number.
Techno and Charlie looked at Quackity, “What?!”
“You don’t have to call him his hero name in front of me Tommy,” Quackity smiled. “Things have been going well. We’ve been talking. He’s pretty nice, might ask for a date at some point.”
Techno sighed, “I should’ve seen this coming.” Techno started to lecture Quackity about how it was dangerous to talk with heroes.
“Tommy is literally working for them!’
Charlie laughed and got the slime off Tommy, “Alright! You should be good to go.”
“Thanks Charlie. I’ll be going now!” Tommy went to leave.
They said their goodbyes as Tommy went to what was going to be one of the busiest days of work he would have for a while.
Tommy arrived at the hero tower and Kristen practically charged at him, “Tommy! Thank prime you’re here.”
“Kristen? What’s wrong?”
“You have a very busy schedule today,” Kristen handed him his tablet. “Press conference in 30, hero meeting immediately after your lunch break, Philza’s doing interrogations, today is a mess!”
Tommy scrolled through the tablet, looking at his schedule. He was stunned at the amount that was happening.
“Everyone’s running around like crazy! I have so much to do."
"Why? What happened?" Tommy followed behind Kristen as she went towards her desk.
"One of the hero towers biggest business partners is currently being interrogated. This is a huge problem for a lot of people."
"Oh shit."
Kristen rubbed her forehead, "Yep! Good luck today. You’ll need it, ” Kristen sat down at her desk and started to type things down at an alarming speed.
Tommy went towards the elevator. If he was going to do all this he would have to use it, “Kristen if you don’t take your break later I’ll fucking make you!”
“Sure thing Tommy!”
The elevator doors shut as Tommy went up to SBI’s floor. He was only a little freaked out since he was more stressed out about his schedule. If he had to guess the last minute change had to be because of the incident last night.
He stepped onto the floor and saw Phil and Wilbur running around like chickens.
"I'm so sorry Wilbur I couldn't find anything. Our database had nothing on him," Phil was following behind Wilbur who was pacing around the couch.
"It's fine! This is totally fine! I just got a lead and boom! Straight into another dead end."
"I can try and find something-"
"Whatever you two are doing please don't," Tommy interrupted their conversation and stepped towards Phil. "You have a press conference in a few minutes, called a meeting for later and are doing interrogations. Could you get ready for the press conference? We need to get going soon."
"I forgot about that!" Phil rushed to get his hero suit. "Thanks Tommy."
"Anything for me to do?" Wilbur looked at Tommy. Tommy saw eyebags under Wilbur's eyes. It seemed like he hadn't gotten any sleep since last night.
"Get some sleep. You look like death," Tommy checked the schedule. "You gotta go to the meeting later with Phil. Other than that. You have to patrol at your regular time."
"Ok thanks Tommy," Wilbur ruffled Tommy's hair and walked towards his room.
Tommy touched his hair confused and then quickly turned towards his office, "I'm going to go answer emails!"
Soon Phil peeked into Tommy’s office, “Are you coming with me?”
Tommy looked up from the email he was answering and sighed, “Do you want me to?”
“Yes.”
Tommy sighed and stood up, “Anything that they aren’t allowed to ask?”
“Here’s a list,” Phil handed Tommy a piece of paper with a list of things that the reporters weren’t allowed to ask.
“I’m glad you gave me an updated one. Wilbur just glanced at the list and called it a day,” Tommy looked over the list. There were some pretty strange things on it, “What’s the baby zombie incident?”
“We don’t talk about that for a reason,” Phil looked away embarrassed.
Tommy just shrugged it off and went into the elevator with Phil. Phil had a wing hovering over Tommy while he had his eyes shut, so he didn’t notice the gesture. Unlike Wilbur’s press conference Phil was doing one outside the hero tower, needless to say it would be a lot more chaotic.
They walked outside the hero tower and a crowd of people were there. Some of the security were blocking off civilians from getting closer so the reporters could do their job properly. Tommy didn’t realize there would be this many people.
He looked at the crowd stunned and worried. Tommy looked down at Phil, since he was taller than him, “So this is what it’s like to be the #2 hero.”
Phil waved to the crowd with a smile on his face as he muttered to Tommy, “Just push through it.” The two walked to the small table with mics and chairs. They sat down and Phil touched the mic sending a ripple of ear splitting feedback throughout the crowd. Everyone quieted down as Phil smiled.
Tommy covered his ears and glared at Phil, “You fucking did that on purpose.”
Phil just chuckled and spoke into the mic, “Hello everyone! I will be taking questions now. One at a time please.”
“Karl Jacobs,” Tommy saw Karl step forward holding a mic with a cameraman next to him. “L’manberg news. Is it alright if I clarify a few things?”
“Of course. That’s why I’m here,” Phil didn’t stop smiling. It was kind of unnerving. It was different from the constant smile that Phil normally had. That smile was fond and kind, this smile was a smile that meant don’t test me.
“Tommy. If I recall correctly all footage of you should be blurred out correct?”
Tommy nodded, not expecting Karl to remember that, “That’s right. If I see any footage out there with my face in it I’m suing.”
“Tommy…” Phil laughed a little.
“Yeah! And this man right here will help me out!” Tommy pointed at Phil. Phil just laughed while Tommy kept speaking, “Got any questions for Philza, Jacobs?’
Karl got right into the question, “What exactly happened last night in district 15? A lot of people there heard a loud crash, it was so loud that I have gotten several emails asking about it. Are you able to tell us anything about it?”
“Last night Phantom, Monarch, and Totem were sent to investigate something that I am not able to disclose. They had a run in with some vigilantes causing the loud noise as they escaped.”
“Which vigilantes?” Another reporter spoke up.
“Purpled, obviously, and a relatively new vigilante we haven’t seen before.” Tommy raised an eyebrow when Phil said that. He didn’t even mention Theseus and Buzz. Surely Wilbur would’ve told him about it.
“If the vigilantes weren’t caught then why were people being arrested at the scene?”
“Those were the people that the vigilantes were fighting when they arrived. We suspect that they are a part of a gang from the underground. Interrogations of some of these suspects will occur later today.”
Tommy was gaining even more respect for Phil. He was much calmer than Wilbur, and he told half truths that would be believable while leaving out important details that could cause an uproar. It was clear that he had much more experience that the #5 hero.
“Will you be working to arrest the lower district vigilantes and the syndicate?”
“We have a plan to deal with the lower district vigilantes that I cannot disclose at this time. As for the syndicate, we still need to figure out who exactly is in the syndicate before we can take any action.”
“Is it true that Theseus joined the syndicate?” Tommy noticed Karl side-eye the reporter who asked the question. Tommy wondered if Karl was about to ask the same question.
“As I said before, we are still trying to figure out who is a part of the syndicate. I am not sure. Theseus is someone that we are still currently investigating and actively trying to apprehend. If he is a part of the syndicate then it wouldn’t surprise me.”
“I have another question,” Karl raised his hand.
“Go ahead.”
“There has been a rise in violence in the lower districts.”
Phil looked shocked. He didn’t seem to know that. Tommy was shocked because someone else noticed.
Karl smiled at Tommy, “I’m sure you’ve noticed Tommy. Is there anything that the heroes will do to reduce the crime rate, because even with all the vigilantes more and more criminals are going around the lower districts.”
Phil thought for a moment, “I will have to discuss with the other heroes to see what we could do.”
“Thank you,” Karl took a step back.
"Philza, will you be patrolling regularly again?"
"For fucks sake," Phil rubbed his temples. "For the last time I'm-"
"You aren't allowed to ask that question," Tommy nonchalantly scrolled through his tablet. "Did you not get the updated list?"
The reporter froze and some people started laughing at them. Phil sighed in relief and smiled at Tommy, "This is why I brought you here."
“Anything else you have to ask? That’s relevant,” Tommy put the tablet down.
Now one was asking any questions. They were just murmuring to themselves until Karl raised his hand, “Tommy, do you have any form of social media? Like a twitter account, or instagram.”
“No?” Tommy was confused, why would Karl want to know that? “I don’t have an account on either.”
“No wonder. A lot of people talk about you online y’know. Make an account at some point ok? I’ll make sure to follow you,” Karl was so nonchalant about it someone would think that it wasn’t a hero press conference.
“Tommy how much longer till your lunch break?” Phil turned to him.
Tommy checked his tablet, “10 minutes.”
“That’ll be all,” Phil stood up and walked into the hero tower with Tommy scrambling behind.
The security guards quickly moved to block the entrance of the hero tower so no one could get in. Tommy and Phil went into the elevator. Tommy sighed and sat down, "This is going to be my only break until the meeting."
"You still have your 2:00 break."
"Why is today so busy? Why did you have to organize a meeting today? Making things sooo much harder."
Phil chuckled, "Me and Eret have wanted to have this meeting for a while. The press conference and interrogations were a last minute thing."
"Everyone is busy today, what the hell happened? I'm probably gonna haveta get Kristen to take a break later."
"She really is hard-working," Phil's voice was full of admiration.
"Give her a raise already," Tommy giggled.
"She's gotten 5."
Tommy stared at Phil for a bit, "Good."
"What do you want to eat for lunch?"
"My friend gave me some food. I brought it to work, so I'll just eat that."
"Make sure to heat it up."
"I'm not a fucking idiot."
The two were eating lunch when Wilbur came into the room and fell onto the couch Tommy looked over, "You good man?"
"no."
"Want some hash browns? You gotta go to the meeting in a bit," Tommy was eating the hash browns that Techno gave him earlier.
"Do I have to go?"
"Mate, the top 10 heroes have to be there."
"Philza why have you done this to meeee. I had to help out Sam with some stuff before patrol. I don’t think I can handle a meeting,” Wilbur tiredly walked over to the kitchen and sat down on a chair.
Tommy handed him a hash brown, “My friend made me some this morning. No idea where he even got potatoes from. I don’t have any at my place.”
“Do you not have vegetables at your house?” Wilbur took a bite out of the hash brown.
Tommy laughed, “How rich do you think I am? With the paychecks as your assistant I’m finally able to buy enough food for me and my roommate. We’re able to pay for heating! Not that it’s useful during the summer, but still.”
Phil almost spit out his water, “Wait, what were you eating before then?”
“We would spit up each of our meals. Cup noodles we would pour into two separate bowls and live off that. Also spaghetti. We made a lot of different pasta. You have no idea how cheap spaghetti can be.”
Wilbur looked at him dumbfounded, “How are you alive?”
“People can live on very little for a long time y’know. I live in district 13 of course I’m poor. I got nowhere as much money as you fuckers.”
“Tommy, isn’t one of your friends super rich?” Wilbur thought about how Techno was able to run the festival in the first place. Someone would need a lot of money to pull that off.
“Techno got me and my roommate our apartment in the first place. We don’t want to ask for more, besides, we can handle ourselves just fine!”
"Considering you were barely eating anything I doubt that."
The three talked as the elevator dinged. Eret and Grey stepped out along with someone that Tommy had never met before. His hair was shaved and had 3d glasses on for some strange reason.
“Phil, sorry to intrude during your lunch break, I figured we should probably go over some things before the meeting started,” Eret went up to Phil.
Phil quickly stood up, “Great idea Eret! Let’s go to my office. Wilbur stay here.”
Wilbur frowned and angrily ate another hash brown. He looked at the two standing near the elevator, “What about those two?”
“Jack, Grey you two can just hang out around here. Relax a little,” Eret walked into Phil’s office, Phil following behind.
Wilbur sighed and stood up, “I’ll be in my room. You kids can hang out for a while. Tommy get me when it’s time for the meeting.” Wilbur yawned. “I’m gonna take a nap.”
Wilbur left and the three boys were now standing around the kitchen island. Tommy picked up a hash brown, “Want a hash brown?”
“Oh, yeah thanks man!” The person who Tommy assumed was Jack took the hash brown from him. “This is amazing! Did you make this?”
“Nope! A friend of mine did,” Tommy sat down in the lounge. “Want one Grey?”
“I’m good,” Grey sat down on the couch on the opposite end from where Tommy was sitting.
“So you're Thomas?” Jack leaned on the couch eating the hash brown. “Nice to finally meet you! Does this make me the first assistant that you’ve officially met?”
“Unless you count Kristen, yeah. Call me Tommy though. Thomas is way too formal.”
"Great! Nice to meet you, I'm Jack Manifold, Monarch's assistant."
"I think he figured that out Jack," Grey was on his phone not paying attention to the conversation.
"Shut up Grey!"
Grey stuck his tongue out at him. Jack sighed, annoyed, "So Tommy, are the rumors true?"
"What rumors?"
Grey kept his eyes on his phone, "You really haven't heard?"
“No,” Tommy was completely serious. He never really talked to people other than Kristen, Grey, Ranboo, Phil, and Wilbur.
“Aren’t you on twitter? I’m sure you’ve heard of some of the rumors,” Jack tried to find the account that was probably Tommy.
“I don’t have an account,” Tommy downloaded the twitter app on his phone.
“Oh shit,” Grey finally looked up from his phone. “Someone’s impersonating you then.”
“Fucking what?!” Tommy looked at the account that Jack was showing him. “Oh that motherfucker. I’m making an account right now and exposing this bitch. No wonder Karl Jacobs asked if I was on twitter.”
While Tommy was making an account Jack was asking some questions, “Is it true you’re from the lower districts?”
“Is that a problem Jack?” Grey glared at him.
Jack shook his head, “Not at all! I’m just curious man, calm down. What about Ranboo? You two are friends right? Are you not scared of Dream?”
“Dream’s a fucking bitch. I ain’t scared of him,” Tommy was deciding on an @.
“A lot of us tried to befriend Ranboo, but we couldn’t stand the glare from Dream’s mask looking at us everytime we were around him,” Jack sighed. “He seemed pretty cool.”
“Is that what the feeling I have around Ranboo is? That makes sense. Ranboo is pretty cool though.”
“How’s the account going?” Jack looked over Tommy’s shoulder, “I’m gonna follow you.”
Tommy was now in a tweeting war with the person impersonating him.
Thomas- @SBI_Assistant
I cant believe your trying to impersonate me right now. Get a life loser.
Best intern (real)- @nottommy_
WHat the actual fuck man your the one impersonating me
Thomas- @SBI_Assistant
Fine then. Prove it.
Tommy stood up and walked over to Wilbur’s room with his phone recording a video. Grey and Jack watched with interest. More so Grey than Jack. Jack was more worried. Tommy kicked the door and started yelling, “Hey Wilbur wake up you fucker you got a meeting!”
All of a sudden Wilbur burst out of the room, “What?! Already? Shit shit shit,” Then Wilbur noticed the camera and Jack and Grey who were laughing from the couch. Wilbur then looked at Tommy and charged at him, “Tommy you little shit!”
Tommy screamed and ran over the couch jumping over it and landing on it. He stopped the video and smiled at Wilbur, “Is it ok if I post that online? I’m about to ruin this mans whole career.”
“Why?” Wilbur looked over Tommy’s shoulder. Jack showed him the account and Wilbur smirked, “Hell yeah! Can you just add a caption that you weren’t hurt though. I don’t want the media to be at my throat again.”
“That’s why you don’t kick people off buildings Phantom,” Grey snickered.
“One time!”
Tommy posted the video making sure to @ the impersonator and just watched their account burn.
Best intern (real)- @nottommy_
note no assistants were harmed in the making of this video.
Best intern (real)- @nottommy_
@SBI_Assistant imagine impersonating an assistant. not even a celebrity just someone who works for them.
Best intern (real)- @nottommy_
they deactivated mission accomplished
Tommy turned off all notifications from twitter before checking the time, “Ok seriously though the meeting is in 10 minutes. Probably a good thing that I got you.”
"Are Phil and Eret done yet?" Wilbur got a glass of water.
"They haven't left the room yet, so probably not," Purpled yawned. "Why do I have to be dragged to meetings?"
Jack shrugged, “No clue.”
Phil and Eret came out of the office and looked at the 4 at the couch, “Jack, can you head back to the floor and tell them I went to the meeting?”
Jack stood up, “Sure thing.” He went into the elevator and left.
Phil looked at Tommy, “You’re coming with us to the meeting Tommy.”
Tommy sighed and stood up, “Should we get going then?”
Grey scoffed, "We better unless you want the meeting to start 10 minutes after we get there."
Wilbur glanced at Tommy nervously as the four of them went into the elevator. Tommy stood in the corner and closed his eyes holding onto the handrail. Grey and Eret glanced at him confused.
Wilbur was making small talk with Eret as Phil kept a wing hovering over Tommy while he whispered to Grey, "Tommy's claustrophobic, he doesn't really like elevators."
Grey nodded and went back to looking at his phone. Twitter was in shambles after figuring out that the person they thought was Tommy wasn't actually him. Grey hoped that Tommy had turned off his notifications.
They got to the meeting room and Tommy noticed that the dteam wasn’t there. Again. Everyone else had the same idea to come a little early. Wilbur went over to Fundy, while Sam talked with Eret and Phil. Grey went into the corner and sat there on his phone.
Luckily for Tommy he didn’t have to start a conversation with anyone since Totem went up to him. “Hey Tommy, right?”
“Hm? Oh yeah that’s me.”
“Great! Nice to meet you. I’m pretty sure you know who I am, but call me Foolish please.”
“Sure thing.”
“Foolish, are you tryna mess with Tommy?” Puffy went up to the two.
Foolish immediately shook his head, “Not at all! I was just making sure Tommy knew my name so he wasn’t confused during the meeting.”
“I think he could’ve just used process of elimination.”
“She has a point y’know,” Tommy smiled trying to not be rude.
Foolish muttered, “No wonder Wilbur and Phil like you so much.”
“What did you say?” Tommy didn’t hear Foolish that well. All he heard was something about Wilbur and Phil.
“Nothing!”
“Well,” Puffy turned to everyone else and shouted. “Let’s just get this meeting started! We can’t wait for the dream team today. Phil, Eret this better be good.”
Everyone sat down in a chair, except for Grey who moved over next to the elevator. Tommy sat down next to Wilbur, tablet placed down at the table, and watched what Phil and Eret were doing.
“Before we get to the important stuff I feel like I should bring up something that was brought to my attention earlier today. Karl Jacobs, I’m sure you all know who he is, he told me during the press conference that the lower districts were experiencing a rise in violence and crime rate despite vigilantes being around and constantly doing something about it.”
“You just noticed?” Grey said aloud to himself. Once eyes were on him he quickly looked away and muttered, “Continue.”
“So that means civilians have even noticed the problem,” Phil sighed. “Do any of you have any ideas how we can fix this, or at least curb the crime rate? Tommy, Grey, I would like your input as well.”
“Patrol in the lower districts,” Grey didn’t look up from his phone. “Last time I saw a hero in 15th they were tryna arrest Purpled. At this rate district 15 is gonna become one of the Pogtopia districts. What do heroes call Pogtopia again? The underground?”
Tommy nodded, “Yeah I’ve heard Phil call it the underground a lot.”
“We call it the underground because, not wait, that's not important!” Fundy looked at Phil. “So should we just patrol more in the lower districts?”
“Maybe we can station more police there,” Sam crossed his arms. “More surveillance as well. We can put some security cameras around to arrest those that don’t get caught.”
“How often do you guys think people would actually look at those?” Tommy leaned on the table. “You barely focus on the lower districts in the first place.”
“Might as well try to fix the problem then,” Puffy looked at Tommy. “Things won’t be fixed right away though.”
“Patrolling it is,” Sam started to type things down on the laptop he had in front of him.
“Well, now we should probably get talking about what we were originally going to say,” Eret looked around. “But the dream team still isn’t here.”
“Should me and Wilbur talk about the incident last night?” Foolish glanced at Wilbur.
“Since those three still aren’t here, sure,” Phil sat down as Wilbur and Foolish stood up.
Eret took a deep breath, “So I’m sure everyones heard about Schlatt already, but we can get to that information after interrogations are done.”
“There’s new vigilantes. Two to be exact.” Wilbur messed with Sam’s laptop and pulled up some security footage from outside the warehouse on the TV. On the screen it showed Proteilaus fighting with Schlatt, it was a little blurry since they were moving so fast, and the footage was looking through a window. Tommy didn’t even realize there were cameras.
“Wilbur’s there’s only one on screen,” Fundy squinted. “And you can’t say Theseus, everyone knows that Theseus exists by now.”
Wilbur skipped to the part where he and Foolish were being chased down by drones, “Theseus has someone helping him out. A tech guy.”
Eret nodded, “With the addition of… what did he call himself again?”
Wilbur clenched his fist, “Protesilaus.”
“Right, with Theseus’s helper which called himself Buzz. It explains how often Theseus has gotten away from us.”
Foolish scrolled back the footage and showed Purpled walking towards where Schlatt was sent flying. He doubled back and looked like he was carrying someone up, but all they saw was glitchy particles.
“So Theseus was there?” Puffy looked at the screen. “But why did Purpled have to hold him up?”
“I suspect that Theseus’s powers are physically draining,” Wilbur being the vigilante hunter he is immediately had some ideas. “He barely uses them, I think that’s why.”
“Makes sense,” Phil was sitting next to Tommy now. “What about the new vigilantes?”
Foolish went back to the footage with the drones, “Buzz is very good at tech. Apparently they made the drones themself. As for Protesilaus, they managed to keep up with Schlatt and beat him. As we know Schlatt is not only a businessman, but also one of the heroes from the Badlands.”
“Phil, you’re doing an interrogation with him later, yes?” Eret adjusted her sunglasses. Phil nodded. “Ok then, we can ask him what he thought Protesilaus’s power was.”
They were going to get into details about the new vigilantes when the elevator door opened and the dream team stepped out. “Sorry we’re late!” Sapnap was dragging George in.
Dream saw the footage on the screen and everyone sitting in chairs, except for Grey who glared at them from next to the elevator, “Did you guys start without us?!”
“Yeah you took fucking forever to get here, sit down and shut up, Phil and Eret got stuff to talk about,” Tommy glared at the dream team, angry they took so long. The meeting had started about 30 minutes ago, they weren’t there for some reason.
Dream was about to argue with him before George yawned and went over to his chair, “He has a point. The only reason we took so long is because you didn’t want to leave Ranboo alone.”
Sapnap sighed and sat down, same with Dream. Eret and Phil took that as their cue. Eret also sat down since they didn’t have any footage to show for it. Eret and Phil looked at each other.
Phil put some files on the table, “So, the vigilantes. We’ve been trying to come up with a way to handle vigilantes like the syndicate and hermits for a long time. Now there’s the lower district vigilantes like Purpled, Traveler, and Theseus that we don’t think are involved with these groups.”
“Plus there’s still more vigilantes out there,” Eret crossed his arms. “They’re just not as well known as the main lower district vigilantes.”
“Exactly, so we came up with a plan,” Phil glanced at Eret, then Wilbur. “We plan on starting a vigilante to hero program. Reinstating an old program that was stopped after a certain incident.”
Wilbur was about to jump out of his seat before Tommy put a hand on his shoulder and tried to push him back down. Tommy whispered to Wilbur, “Just hear them out!”
Wilbur took a deep breath, “ Phil , you remember what happened last time the heroes tried something like that.”
“Actually it wasn’t that bad,” Puffy shrugged. “It was kinda fun actually, but XD had to go and ruin things.”
Sam agreed, “Other than that incident, it was actually rather effective.”
“Yeah just look at me,” Foolish pointed to himself. “Puffy was a great mentor!” Tommy tried to hide his surprise. He had no idea that Foolish was a vigilante at some point.
“So that’s your plan to stop vigilantes from running around,” Everyone turned to Grey who glared at Phil. “Seriously?! You guys can come up with better than that!”
“Would you like to elaborate Grey?” Dream looked straight at him.
“It’s because vigilantes don’t fucking trust you guys,” Tommy muttered. “If they see this the first thought will be that the heroes are just tryna arrest them.”
Grey nodded, “Especially the syndicate and hermits.”
“This won’t be targeted towards those groups,” Phil opened the file. It was information on some vigilantes that Wilbur probably got. It was all the ones who the heroes didn’t think were associated with the syndicate. “Of course if they’d like to join they’re welcome.”
“Now, I’m sure you guys are wondering why we are proposing this,” Eret flipped through the file. “If we want more heroes that means we need people who are capable enough for the job, and those who actually have an interest in protecting L’manberg. Who better than those who are already protecting it in the shadows.”
"What about their identities?" Tommy actually kinda liked the idea, but there was no way he could do it himself. "I would assume that vigilantes would like to keep their identities a secret."
"We've already had someone who trained with us under a vigilante name," Wilbur looked sad.
“Tommy, we already figured that the vigilantes won’t trust us,” Phil stood up. “That’s why we’ll have someone train them for a month before they shadow us.” He got the laptop from Sam and put an image on the TV.
It was organized similarly to Wilbur’s vigilante conspiracy boards. In the center was a boy with brown hair and a monarchs outfit on. He had a crown atop his head and a red royal cape with white on the edges. He was standing at a podium outraged yelling at what Tommy assumed was a crowd. They were holding up a sword in the air that looked familiar to him.
The screen was filled with images of him. Most of the images showed him with a red hoodie, and standing next to a younger looking Wilbur. The latter was looking at the screen in shock.
Eret leaned back in their chair, “Phil had the brilliant idea of getting someone with a similar experience who can help the recruited vigilantes for a while.”
Phil side-eyed Eret for throwing him under the bus before looking at the rest of the room with determination in his voice, “How about we get the strongest person to ever enter the vigilante to hero program,”
“Let’s get The Blade.”
Wilbur stood up and slammed his hands on the table, “ PHIL! You cannot be serious.”
“Wilbur, calm down,” Tommy tried to get Wilbur to calm down, but was ignored.
“Wilbur, there will still be some details ironed out,” Phil tried to explain but Wilbur cut him off.
“Blade left for a reason and now you want to bring him back!” Wilbur was outraged.
“Do you not like the program Wilbur?” Puffy took off one of her gloves and tried to touch Wilbur’s hand, wanting to help him out a little. Wilbur moved his arm away.
“That’s not- I just don’t like how you’re going to try and bring in someone who has nothing to do with heroes anymore!”
“If you agree to take a vigilante under your wing we won’t consider Blade anymore,” Eret crossed their arms.
Wilbur paused for a second. “Go ahead with the program. Just don’t get Blade involved. Everyone else is fine, just not Blade. Just let him live a peaceful life, after everything I think he deserves that much.”
Everyone was silent before Eret nodded, “Alright. I can understand that. We can just have them immediately shadow us. Some details will have to be ironed out, but is everyone in agreement?” No one spoke up, so Eret took that as a yes.
“Another important thing,” Dream stayed seated. “We’re still planning on ambushing the syndicate, correct?”
Sam nodded, “We can simply tell them about the new program when we do that.”
“Once a month the syndicate go to the underground,” Wilbur muttered to himself.
“Yeah, Wilbur we know this. We’ve been planning this for months,” Sapnap put his feet on the table.
With that Wilbur bolted out of the room and went to the stairs instead of the elevator. Tommy also stood up and followed after him, "Phil you got interrogations in a bit. I'm gonna go make sure this idiot doesn't have a panic attack or something."
"Tommy!" Dream called out to him before he left. "This information is confidential. Don't tell anyone got it?"
"Sure thing." Tommy slipped into the stairs. The rest of the heroes there continued to discuss plans, Wilbur would just be filled in later by Phil.
Tommy decided to listen for Wilbur’s footsteps. He concentrated and glitchy particles surrounded his ears. Covering them with his hands Tommy heard footsteps leading upstairs.
Tommy started running up the stairs and saw the door to the SBI floor, wide open. Walking in, Tommy shut the door behind him and saw the door to Wilbur’s conspiracy room wide open. He poked his head in and saw Wilbur frantically writing things down on the different boards.
“Wilbur? You alright?”
“No, things are not fucking alright! I finally find a lead and then this shit happens! Phil knows that! I swear if he told Eret,” Wilbur was still writing stuff down on the whiteboards. Attaching strings to different boards, Wilbur took a step back to look at it all.
Tommy sighed he had no real reason to care. He was just an assistant that they hired to help out with paperwork. Despite that he went up to Wilbur, “Hey,” Tommy put a hand on Wilbur’s shoulder. “Take a break. You got the rest of the day off while Phil does interrogations.”
Wilbur looked at Tommy for a while before nodding, “Wanna binge a show?”
“Sure bossman.”
After the meeting finally finished Phil went to the SBI floor to get Tommy. He planned on bringing Tommy down with him to take notes, however when he got there Tommy and Wilbur were asleep on the couch.
Phil smiled to himself before heading back down the elevator to do interrogations. Schlatt was currently locked in Pandora’s Vault. The highest security prison in L’manberg. The current residence to the biggest threats to L’manberg.
He walked past some cells before getting to an interrogation room. Walking in, Phil sat down in a chair in front of Schlatt. There was a glass barrier between the two. Schlatt was handcuffed and there were security guards outside of the room keeping watch in case something happened.
“Hey Philza, about time you showed up,” Schlatt put his hands on the table, so Phil could see his handcuffs.
“Everything that happens here is recorded,” Phil kept a smile on his face, “You have some explaining to do Schlatt.”
Schlatt smirked, “Do I now?”
"Yes, quite a lot actually," Phil leaned on the table and rested his head on his fist, wings stretched out behind him. "What exactly did you need with Theseus?"
"I needed something to use as leverage to the heroes, that's what. A hostage is perfect for that.”
“Is he seriously lying?” Puffy was leaning against the doorway to the room Phil was in.
Schlatt looked at her and laughed, “You brought in the lie detector! Hiya Captain, nice to see you.”
Puffy pulled up a chair and sat next to Phil. She took off her glove and opened a small hatch in the glass and touched Jschlatt’s hand, “You better not lie Schlatt.”
Schlatt rolled his eyes, “I’ll try.”
“I’ll ask again, what did you need with Theseus,” Phil looked Schlatt dead in the eyes.
Schlatt shrugged, “He’s important.”
“Puffy?”
“He’s telling the truth.”
Phil looked at the list of questions that Wilbur told him to ask, “About that vigilante you were facing off against…”
“That guy with the crown, or the tech kid?”
“The one with the crown. What do you think his abilities are?”
“Well I hated fucking fighting him that’s for sure. He hits like a truck and is as fast as a motorcycle. Probably a hybrid if I had to guess.”
Puffy didn’t say anything so Phil assumed that Schlatt was telling the truth, “Alright then. Who exactly are you working for?”
“...I can’t say. That’ll ruin the fun of it after all.”
Puffy frowned, “Just because you’re telling the truth doesn’t mean you can avoid the question.”
“How much do you really think you can get out of me? I’m a hero, and the Badlands are going to need me back at some point.”
“Dream’s covering that for us,” Phil’s wings closed a little. “Now, I’ll ask again, why the hell did you get a warehouse to try and capture Theseus and Purpled.”
“To be fair, I was only aiming for Theseus. Purpled just happened to show up.”
Phil was about to ask another question, but Schlatt kept speaking, “Theseus is gonna be in the center of something big if this keeps going. Right in the middle of it all!”
“Why are you telling us this?” Puffy was using her powers. She could tell Schlatt was telling the truth, she just didn’t understand why.
“Because Toby decided to go and be friends with the kid.”
“Toby?” Phil hasn’t heard Schlatt mention Toby since he went missing a few years ago. “What does Toby have to do with Theseus?”
“He’s the tech kid. I think his vigilante name is Buzz. Makes sense. Kid always loved bees.”
“What does Theseus have to do with all of this? He’s just some vigilante that showed up out of nowhere and all of a sudden you’re calling him the center of everything. Explain,” Phil glanced at the camera in Schlatt’s room making sure it was recording.
“Well,” Schlatt leaned back in his chair, “Why do you think a part of district 13 was destroyed?”
Puffy grabbed Schlatt’s wrist, “That was 5 years ago! Theseus wasn’t even a vigilante back then!”
Schlatt cackled, “People have been looking for that kid for a long time. I don’t think he even realizes it.”
“Why do you need him?” Phil asked again, hoping Schlatt would give him a proper answer this time. At least something to help him piece together some clues.
“Well,” Schlatt leaned forward and grinned. “His power obviously.”
Tommy woke up to his phone ringing. He rubbed his eyes and noticed he was still on the couch in the hero tower. Grabbing his phone, Tubbo was calling him.
"Hey Tommy, I'm staying at Techno's tonight."
"Ok. Are you gonna tell me why?"
"Nope! See you tomorrow!" Tubbo hung up and Tommy saw a message from Ranboo asking him where he was. Tommy just told him that Wilbur wanted to spend his break with him.
Tommy sighed and started to shake Wilbur, "Wake up bossman I gotta get home."
Wilbur yawned and grabbed his phone to look at the time, "Oh shit it's almost 5."
"Yeah, luckily I woke up before then. Could you give me a ride? I think I'm gonna miss the train," Tommy walked to get his backpack.
"Sure thing," Wilbur got a glass of water, and waited in front of the elevator for Tommy. The two went down to Wilbur's car. As Wilbur drove they went through the streets and saw people happily walking around.
"Could I come inside this time?" Wilbur asked when they were getting close to Tommy's place.
“Mmmm, only because my roommate isn’t home. If it weren’t for that, then you wouldn’t be allowed in. Just don’t make any comments about it’s not a penthouse in district 1 like the shit you probably live in,” Tommy left the car.
“Got it,” Wilbur stepped outside the car. As he closed the door Tommy looked around and then looked at someone. She had brown hair that went over her shoulders and was wearing a dark blue hoodie with some shorts and a white t-shirt.
“Excuse me,” Tommy went up to them. “Could you watch that car for a few minutes and make sure no one breaks into it?” Tommy tried his best to make sure they noticed his necklace.
She looked at Tommy, then at the car, then she glanced at Wilbur, “You guys Techno’s friends?”
“Yeah, he just needs to grab something from my place, and I don’t want him to get robbed.”
“Of course!” She beamed. “I’ll watch it for you.”
“Thank you so much! C’mon let’s hurry this up!” Tommy walked into his apartment building, Wilbur following behind.
The woman leaned against the wall when Grian ran up to her, “Sorry I’m late!”
“Don’t worry Grian,” She smiled. “Could we wait a bit though, I said I would watch this car for someone inside this building.” She gestured to the building behind her.
“Pearl, if I knew you were gonna do that, I wouldn’t have ran,” Grian was out of breath.
“Well, you can sit in the alleyway and wait, I’m going to make sure no one steals this car.”
After walking up the stairs Tommy opened the door to his apartment, “Welcome. Try to make yourself comfortable. Let me find something you can bring outside to make it look like I was telling the truth.” Tommy went into the single bedroom leaving Wilbur to look around.
There really wasn’t much to look at. The place was pretty clean, and there was a mattress just on the floor. The kitchen was practically empty. Wilbur did see a lot of spaghetti though. Guess Tommy wasn’t lying.
A small table, a box filled with random parts, and a bookshelf filled with books. Wilbur guessed there was more in the actual bedroom, but he said he wouldn’t judge so he wasn’t. He just didn’t expect homes in district 13 to look like this.
“You looking at the books?” Tommy suddenly appeared behind him causing Wilbur to jump. “How about you take some of these? No way in hell my roommate is letting you take his box of parts.”
“Where is he anyway?” Wilbur looked around for any sign of Tommy’s roommate.
“He’s staying with Techno tonight. Didn’t tell me why, probably working on stuff with him.”
Wilbur hummed and grabbed a few of the books. One on mythology and the other was some random fiction book, “Can I take these?”
“Yeah, you should head on down. Make sure to thank that lady,” Tommy went into the kitchen to make himself some food. “Cya Wilbur.”
“Bye,” Wilbur left and Tommy was on his own for the rest of the night.
Tommy went on patrol, uneventful, which was probably a good thing considering the events of the previous night. When he got back he passed out and woke up to Tubbo making something in the kitchen. Yawning Tommy walked over, “Mornin’ Tubzo, what did you do yesterday…”
Tommy paused as he saw what Tubbo looked like. Instead of seeing a short boy with messy brown hair, Tommy saw a short boy with messy dirty blonde hair. Being the sensible person he is, Tommy did the only thing he could think of, a bat materialized in his hands, “WHO THE HELL ARE YOU!?”
“Tommy quit yelling!” The voice was Tubbo’s so Tommy made the bat go away. “Sooo, what do you think?” Tubbo played with his hair.
“You dyed your hair,” Tommy looked at him stunned. Tubbo’s hair was still dark enough to properly hide his horns, but also light enough to be compared to Tommy’s like they were related.
“Yeah! Techno had some hair dye, and bleach. Just be happy it isn't pink.”
“So are we gonna talk about what happened the other day or…”
“Let’s leave that for a conversation with Techno,” Tubbo went back to cooking.
“You better not have burnt that Tubbo!” Tommy went over.
“Why do you just assume my cooking is bad?!”
“Give me that!”
The two definitely wasted some food, but it was fun. However while Tommy was having a fun day off there were things happening.
Things that would have lasting consequences.
The syndicate had things to do after all.
Notes:
Congrats to Tommy for being the first character to straight up just die. Woooooo. It was just a nightmare but still
I wanna know, what do you think Tommy's power is? I've put in some very subtle hints, but I don't think anyone has figured it out yet.
To anyone who wanted more Phil and Tommy bonding here you go, enjoy.
Oh yeah this fic now has 10k hits yayyyy. I hope you guys have enjoyed it so far.
Cya next chapter! - Lily
Chapter 15: The Syndicate
Notes:
This is a fun one :)
CWs: Violence, fire, explosions, guns, gunshots,
This one is an action chapter. If any more CWs are needed please tell me.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was Tommy's day off. He and Tubbo decided to chill out and have a relaxing day off, while in Niki’s bakery the Syndicate was having a meeting.
As usual Niki, Quackity, Charlie, and Techno were the only ones there. Quackity was actually paying attention this time, “So, are the other 3 not coming?”
“Nope,” Charlie checked his phone. “Tommy has his day off today, Karl is busy-”
“We’re just meeting up with the hermits. Nothing special,” Niki was putting on her gear. She closed the shop that day so no one would suspect anything.
"It is something special this time," Techno adjusted his mask. "Remember what I told you guys."
"Yeah, yeah," Quackity was drawing the scar over his eye. "We know."
"Same deal as normal then?" Techno leaned against the wall. "I'll stay further back."
"Everyone knows the plan," Niki put a cloak over the rest of her outfit. "30 minutes till we go."
The top 10 heroes were all gathered in the training hall. Wilbur was pacing back and forth nervously. Puffy put a hand on Wilbur’s shoulder, “Calm down. Save your energy for later.”
“We’ve been planning this for months, Puffy. Something’s gonna go wrong, like… what if Sapnap overheats! Or George passes out.”
“Hey, don’t underestimate me!” Sapnap put his arm on George’s head. “Don’t worry if anything goes wrong we can just have Ponk poor gallons of ice water on me.”
“I would prefer if we didn’t have to do that,” Dream shuddered. “Ranboo avoided you for days the last time that happened.”
“I’m probably gonna pass out,” George wasn’t sleepy this time. “I’m gonna make sure I knock them out first though.”
“Let’s go over the plan before we do anything rash,” Phil stood up. “Todays the day everyone! The day we ambush the syndicate.”
Everyone looked around at each other. They had been planning this for months now. Each one of them had a certain role to try and subdue the main members of the syndicate and arrest them. Nemesis, Coin Flip, and Slimecicle would be either arrested or joining the heroes today.
“Shall we go over the plan?” Sam adjusted his mask. “First of all we need Eret to blind them all. Then George will put them all to sleep, Philza goes in from above, and Wilbur sneaks around them to get Slimecicle from behind. Fundy will use his speed to join Wilbur, and Foolish will strike as many as he can with lightning.”
“Me and Puffy will go up against Nemesis, and Sapnap and Sam are going after Coin Flip,” Dream was polishing his sword. “Backup plan is if any of us can’t pull our weight, Phil goes in.”
“Overall, Coin Flip is the lowest threat, and Nemesis is the highest,” Wilbur sighed. “Hopefully we can take care of Slimecicle fast enough to help you guys out with Nemesis.”
“It’s kinda sad how we need the top 10 heroes just to take out 3 vigilantes,” Foolish laughed a little. “Plus it took us months to plan this whole thing out.”
“All we need to do is make sure Coin Flip doesn’t flip that coin of his,” Sapnap got his elbow off George.
“This is going to go so wrongggg,” Wilbur put his head against the wall.
Eret put a hand on Wilbur’s shoulder, “Well if you think like that then you’ll be doubting yourself during the entire mission. Chin up Wil, everything's going to go as planned.”
“Yeah!” Fundy pulled Wilbur towards the rest of the group. “You got most of the information anyway. Don’t worry if you mess anything up, you did most of the prep work.”
Wilbur nodded and went towards the rest of the group, “So, everyone prepared?”
Everyone was in gear and ready to go. They had their plan, all they had to do was go meet the Syndicate.
Wilbur pulled his mask up over his mouth, “Shall we arrest the Syndicate then?”
“Or recruit them!” Eret yelled.
Phil laughed, “Yeah! Let's catch these motherfuckers!”
The heroes exited the training hall, and out of the tower, making their way to Pogtopia.
As they did so, the Syndicate discreetly exited the bakery and also made their way to Pogtopia. It was simple. Niki, Charlie, and Quackity would openly make their way over, while Techno followed behind at a distance.
They would make their way to the Hermits base to discuss things on the 16th of each month. Grian didn’t join them since he was a hermit, but there were some members that would never join these meetings. It was the same on the hermits side though.
They made their way to a big abandoned building. Windows covering the walls, with rusting railings. It appeared to be an abandoned and ruined school. Techno was outside waiting in the alleyways near the building, making sure to keep his eye on it.
“Just as planned,” Quackity stretched his arms and put his hands behind his neck. “Now all we have to do is wait.” Quackity walked into the building and sat on one of the rusted railings.
“That can’t be sanitary,” Charlie chuckled.
“Shut it Slime!”
“Would you two shut up,” Niki walked in, the sound of her boots echoing as she walked throughout the building. “This place is creepy.”
“Oh wowww, one of the scariest vigilantes in L’manberg is afraid of an abandoned building,” Quackity played with his coin, moving it in between his fingers, but not flipping it. “Never woulda thought.”
“I’m gonna set you on fire one day,” Niki looked away from him, choosing to look around the building instead.
Charlie snickered, “I look forward to it, Nemesis!”
Quackity gasped, pretending to be offended.
They all waited there in silence for a while until Niki heard something. The faint sound of footsteps coming up near where Charlie and Quackity were. She hit the ground with her heel three times and Charlie quickly turned around and shot slime at the air.
It hit the wall, but someone started yelling, “Shit! I’ve been spotted!” All of a sudden one of the windows shattered and Philza came through the window heading straight for Charlie.
Charlie used slime to make a barrier around himself, making Philza swerve out of the way. Philza then heard the sound of a coin being flipped twice, “That’s two!”
All of a sudden the heroes burst through the front doors, as Monarch ran in Charlie shot slime at their face, hitting them directly in the eyes, “Make sure to wash that out later your majesty!”
When 404 came in Charlie did the same to him, shooting slime at his feet to keep him in place.
As Quackity went to flip his coin a wave of fire appeared next to him and Blaze charged forward, “Hiya hot shot!” Quackity smirked. However, as Quackity was busy with Blaze, someone grabbed Quackity’s coin as it was in the air.
“Guys I got it!” Fundy ran past Quackity and over to where Phantom was. “Philza!” Fundy tossed the coin in the air as Philza swooped down and caught it.
“Is this custom made?” Philza examined the coin. It was a poker chip with a strange square smile in the middle.
“Yes, and it cost me a lot of money, give it back! That’s just straight up cheating, you guys are using your powers but aren’t letting us use them, I can’t believe this,” Quackity was acting pissed off.
He still had to deal with Blaze and the Warden, who were attacking him from both sides. Flames on his left and explosions from the right, Quackity was able to hold his own though.
“Some of us don’t need powers to take care of you guys,” Dream adjusted his mask. He walked up to Nemesis with Captain Puffy by his side. “Nemesis, would you like to surrender?”
Niki looked at the two, then she looked behind them where Quackity and Slimecicle were fighting against the heroes. Niki laughed, “Now why would I do that? Don’t tell me the top hero is scared of a little fire.”
Dream sighed and unsheathed his sword, “Well then, you’ve made your choice.”
“Hey Coin Flip,” As Niki spoke everyone could hear that she was smiling. “Go ahead.”
The moment Niki said that, Quackity pulled out a gun and fired it at Blaze. It went past him. Blaze laughed, “You missed!”
The bullet ricocheted off of some hardened slime, hitting the roof, the window and eventually hitting Philza. Quackity laughed and started to fire throughout the room, “I only managed to flip my coin twice. Sorry Nemesis!”
“At least you got two off, now there’s exactly two targets,” Niki started to fight against Dream and Captain Puffy, making sparks and launching them at the two heroes as the sparks became flames.
Charlie shot slime over in her direction to slow Dream down and continued to hit Monarch and 404 with slime. The two still hadn't gotten further than the entrance.
Quackity kept firing his gun. The bullets would usually hit Philza and Phantom. However, since Phantom would become intangible, the bullets hit either Totem or Fundy.
"Alright, who the hell gave Coin Flip a gun!" Fundy was trying his best to dodge the bullets while fighting Slimecicle.
"Sorry about that," Charlie managed to get Fundy down by knocking him to the ground and trapping him in slime. Totem was just about to shoot lightning at him but Charlie used slime to stop the lightning from hitting him. One of the bolts went out of Totem’s control.
"Hey! Totem watch it!" Philza avoided a thunderbolt.
"I didn't realize friendly fire was on," Charlie chuckled as a flock of crows headed towards him. He ducked out of the way and punched Phantom. “I don’t think you guys are supposed to send murderers at us.”
Quackity side-eyed Charlie.
“Get it? Because a flock of crows is called a murder!” Charlie said as he shot Monarch in the eyes once again.
404 was lying on the floor, "I think it's best if you just don't get up. He just keeps hitting us.”
"Don't worry my slime does no damage to any organs. It can heal them actually," Charlie was trying to knock out Phantom.
"Could we at least talk?!" Monarch tried to wipe the slime off his sunglasses.
"You attacked us first!" Quackity kept dodging the flames. Unlike Niki, Blaze had an actual fire based power. From the information that Techno got on him, Blaze’s weakness was that he would overheat if he overused his powers. All Quackity had to do was get Blaze to overheat.
The only problem was the Warden was helping Blaze which let Blaze use his powers more sparingly, however the man was still reckless. The two heroes were clearly trying to push Quackity into a corner using both Blaze’s fire and the Warden’s explosions.
As the Warden sent another explosion Quackity’s way, he dodged exactly when Blaze was charging at him. The explosion hit Blaze causing him to stumble back, “Ow!”
Quackity took his gun and fired until he was out of bullets. Then he tossed the gun at the Warden, hitting him in the forehead. He glanced back at Charlie, “Hey Slime, got any extra coins?”
Charlie sighed, “I told you to bring extras, but noooo, you wanted to use your fancy coin.”
“Would you two shut up!” Niki was currently dealing with Dream and Captain Puffy. Needless to say, she wasn’t having as easy of a time.
“What’s wrong Nemesis?” Dream was taunting her. “You are rather impressive in all honesty. Your power has to do with electricity and here you are sending small flames and explosions at us.”
Niki was fighting a fight that would most likely end with her losing. She was going against Dream, a person who managed to make it to the very top without any powers. Niki knew her powers weren’t very strong. That’s why she learned how to turn her small sparks into flames.
This whole ambush was a planned operation, so Dream and Puffy had some fireproof gear on. Niki gritted her teeth, “So annoying!”
There was only one thing she could do now. Sending a bolt of electricity at Dream and Captain Puffy, she sprinted away from the two. Quackity and Charlie took that as a clue and also started running. They ran towards the stairs and went up them.
“Hey! They’re running away!” Dream shouted. Philza flew towards them and as he got close Niki hit him with a spark of electricity, electrocuting Philza who collapsed to the ground.
Niki turned to the other two vigilantes, “Hey hurry it up!” The three went to the second floor of the building. Niki saw the heroes following behind and sighed, “This better work.”
The three ended up at a dead end. The 10 heroes went up to them. Dream pointed his sword at them, “It’s over. Surrender.”
Charlie smiled, “You might want to rethink that.” Quackity took a nearby brick and threw it at the ground where the heroes were standing. The floor underneath them started to crack and break as a hole formed underneath them sending them through down to the floor underneath. That wasn’t all though. The heroes landed on a pitfall trap sending them through the ground into a 20ft deep hole.
All except Philza who could fly, however, since Phantom fell, his first instinct was to try and catch him. As Philza flew down however, Niki hit him again with a spark of electricity causing him to fall midair and also land in the pit.
“That was awful!” Quackity hopped down to the 1st floor. “Hey Philza, could I have my coin back?”
Charlie made a slide of slime and slid down, making the slime disappear behind him, “That’s what you're worried about? Nemesis, how come we had to fight them for so long?”
“Because now they’re tired,” Niki hopped down. She crouched and looked into the pit, “You guys aren’t the only ones who had a plan. The only difference was that you didn’t know ours.”
“Listen, we have a proposition for you-” Philza was struggling to get up, his wings were hard to move.
Quackity scoffed, “What that vigilante to hero program bullshit? The only vigilantes who would join that thing are ones who are extremely desperate.”
“Yeah, we have lives outside vigilante stuff y’know,” Charlie shot Monarch’s eyes with slime while she was in the pit. They didn’t even bother wiping it off.
Niki smirked, “Don’t tell me you guys think you can get Theseus in there?”
“Why does it matter to you if we get Theseus in?” Phantom tried to get some kind of reaction. If he could figure out another member of the syndicate then this mission wouldn’t have been a total failure.
“Theseus is a kid. A talented one at that,” Charlie was keeping an eye on 404. “If you want him to join, there’s a lot of vigilantes out there that would stop you in a heartbeat.”
“How did you figure it out?” Blaze was pissed. “How the hell did you know we were coming!? You managed to get our plan as well, and set a trap well in advance. How the hell did you figure that out?”
“Yeah, there’s no way you could've figured this one out. This was something that was kept in meetings and never put on any kind of documents,” Totem helped Philza up.
Niki looked at him. She smiled, “You're smart. Figure it out. Although, I’m sure that Phantom already has an idea.”
“Why do you guys bother us so much anyway?” Quackity looked around, seeing if Philza dropped his coin during the commotion.
“Because you guys are technically criminals,” the Warden deadpanned.
“Well you should put your focus on more important things,” Niki turned to walk away. “Ever since the break in at the hero tower, violence has been rising in the lower districts.”
“As much as I wanna mess with them,” Charlie started to walk away. “We gotta go.”
“I’ll be right behind you guys!” Niki watched Quackity and Charlie walk away as she stood up and looked down at the heroes.
“Here’s a tip. Investigate the destruction of district 13, and the formation of Logstedshire. Also the Badlands. That’ll give you an idea of what’s happening,” Niki started to walk away. “And watch out for red eyes.”
With that, the vigilantes left to go meet with the hermits as the heroes were stuck in the pit. Luckily once Phil gained enough energy to stand up on his own he picked everyone up one by one and got them out of the hole.
They all made their way back to the hero tower and held a meeting right then and there to discuss what had just happened. The atmosphere was tense. No one said a word.
Sam sighed, “Well, that was a bust.”
“Months of planning down the fucking drain,” Wilbur was exausted and muttering as he spoke. “How the hell did they find out?”
“I think we all know,” Puffy looked around the room. “One of us told them.”
“Why the hell would someone do that!?” Fundy was freaking out. “What’s the point of telling the Syndicate we were going to ambush them!?”
“It could’ve been Grey or Tommy,” Dream looked between Phil, Wilbur, and Eret. “The two were here when I mentioned it.”
Wilbur glared at Dream, “Don’t you fucking dare. Tommy wouldn’t do something like that.”
“Money,” George deadpanned. “The two are from the lower districts. Either one would’ve wanted money.”
“Tommy wasn’t here when you went into the details,” Phil glared at Dream. “Sure he heard about the ambush, but he was preoccupied with Wil.”
“As for Grey, I don’t think he cares too much,” Eret leaned back. “Besides, they wouldn’t have had enough time to create their trap if they heard it from Grey. They must've heard about it a long time ago. If I had to guess it was from the time we started to plan this out.”
“Well that’s just great!” Sapnap got his legs off the table. “We have someone in this room who is giving classified info to the Syndicate.”
Everyone had figured that out at this point, but Sapnap saying it made it more real.
“Which one of us would do that?” Foolish looked around.
“That’s what we need to figure out, Foolish,” Puffy took off her gloves. “Alright, guess I’m not called a lie detector for nothing. I’m going to ask each of you a question.”
Puffy put her hand on Sam's hand, “Did you tell the syndicate about the ambush?”
“No.”
“That’s the truth.”
Puffy did the same with the rest of the heroes, everything they said was the truth. Puffy sat back down defeated, “My ability mainly tracks heart rate, and emotions of course one of you would’ve been able to pass the test without actually telling the truth.”
“So no leads?” Dream looked at Puffy.
“Unfortunately one of you managed to keep your heart rate down while lying,” Puffy sighed. “So yeah, no leads.”
“Well what the hell are we supposed to do then?!” Fundy shouted. “We can’t have any meetings under the risk that the Syndicate will hear about it!”
“No one should speak of this meeting to anyone outside this room, got it?” Dream looked around the room.
“Loud and clear.”
“The Syndicate’s probably gonna hear about this one either way,” Eret stretched. “Can we call this meeting here? We should all get some rest.”
Phil stood up. “We should. Best course of action is we all get some rest so we aren’t stumbling during patrol tomorrow.”
“You don’t even patrol Phil,” Sam stood up as well.
“Same to you Sam. Wilbur let’s go. I’m making sure you get some sleep tonight,” Phil walked towards the elevator.
“I don’t need sleep I need answers,” Wilbur followed behind anyway.
“You also need sleep,” George went up behind Wilbur. “Sorry about this.” George poked Wilbur at the back of his neck and he passed out on the spot. George yawned and gave Wilbur to Phil.
“Thanks George,” Phil picked up Wilbur and walked into the elevator.
“Don’t mention it. I know he won’t sleep after this,” The dream team went into the elevator as well.
“I hope Ranboo isn’t mad we have to stay the night,” Dream adjusted his mask, wanting to take it off already.
“Of course that’s what you’re worried about,” Sapnap said unimpressed. The elevator doors opened and Phil stepped out, still carrying Wilbur.
“Goodnight you three.”
“Night Phil.”
As the elevator closed Phil took Coin Flip's coin out from his robe. He held it up to the light. Coin Flip wore gloves so there wouldn't be any fingerprints, but Wilbur could find a use for it.
Phil put the coin down on the coffee table and got Wilbur into bed.
That same night the syndicate made their way to Pogtopia, heading to the hermit’s hide-out. As they got closer, Techno joined the group. Quackity glared at him, “You couldn’t have helped us out during that fight huh.”
“Nah, you guys had it covered,” Techno looked around. Pogtopia hadn’t changed a bit. It was still the same ruined mess as it always was. “Glad we don’t have to worry about heroes while we’re here.”
“Yeah, because we just took care of the strongest ones!” Charlie rubbed his shoulder. “Turns out a flock of crows hurt more than I thought.”
“They really went for you slime,” Quackity had his hands behind his neck. “I need to get a new coin.”
“Wait, they took your coin?” Techno laughed. “I can’t believe this. How did you mess up that badly!?”
“Shut up!” Quackity tried to kick Techno and almost slipped in the process.
Niki yawned, “Can we just get this over with?”
“Hey guys!”
“AH!” Charlie jumped as Grian hung upside down from a railing and shouted.
“Haha! Gets you every time,” Grian swung up to his feet and looked down at the rest of the Syndicate. “This way, c’mon.” Hopping from railing to railing, Grian led the way to the hermit’s base.
“Who’re we meeting with this time?” Techno looked up at where Grian was.
“Just the boatem crew, plus X.”
“What’s everyone else doing?” Charlie was obviously curious. “It’s only ever one group.”
“Everyone else is going on patrol. Today is our day off.”
Niki raised an eyebrow, “And you’re spending it at a meeting.”
“Not our fault,” Grian flew down to them. “Here we are.”
The Syndicate saw a giant stone wall. Grian led them to a corner and pushed one of the stone bricks to reveal a secret passageway.
“The hermits are so extra,” Quackity walked in.
“I swear that brick was in a different spot last time,” Charlie felt a strange sense of deja vu.
Grian chuckled, “We always change the location the brick is each time you guys visit. Can’t have you ratting us out.”
“C’mon Grian, I thought we were buddies,” Techno walked down.
“I didn’t make the rule,” Grian walked ahead of the Syndicate down a staircase lit by blue lanterns. They got to the bottom and as Grian stepped forward he pressed a hidden button which activated a door that opened up to a brightly lit area.
Grian turned to the syndicate, “Welcome to Hermitcraft.”
Niki looked around impressed, “This place always looks great. We need to step up our game.”
It was a place full of decoration, farms, and impressively built buildings. Compared to the rest of Pogtopia, which was a maze of broken down buildings, Hermitcraft was a safe haven. This was used for the hermit's base of operations, so there were no civilians living there.
It wasn’t a maze of broken down buildings here. Instead it was beautiful buildings that the hermits repaired and decorated. The place was mainly underground, but it felt like an actual city due to how high someone like Grian was able to fly throughout it. With lots of plants, which were hard to find in Pogtopia, advanced machinery, and cool buildings, it was hard to believe this place was in Pogtopia.
The only reason the heroes hadn’t found the place yet was because they never really investigated Pogtopia, plus the hermits had clever ways to hide the entrance, and had multiple entrances around Pogtopia that could also be used as exits.
“This way!” Grian ran through the streets and led the Syndicate to a building. He opened the door and walked in. “Guys they’re here!”
“You guys can take off your masks,” The person at the head of the table, Xisuma, had his helmet on. Everyone but Techno took their masks off.
Charlie sat down, “Sorry we’re late. Ran into some trouble.”
“What happened?” Mumbo looked at Grian expecting him to know. Grian shrugged.
Niki sighed, “The heroes planned a huge ambush on us. I couldn’t bring any food here because of it.”
“Rats. I wanted some cookies.”
“Scar, we can just go buy some.”
Niki smiled, “Next time you come by they’ll be on the house, Pearl.”
“Hey, how come those two get free cookies.”
“Impulse, is that really what’s important here?” Xisuma glanced at him.
“X, you don’t get it,” Scar pointed at him. “Cookies are essential to meetings like this.”
“He has a point,” Grian finally made his wings appear. “Cookies are important. Especially when they’re free.”
“Anyway, I’m sure Grian has told you all what has been going on,” Techno started the important conversation.
“Yeah, it’s super creepy,” Scar shuddered thinking about the briefing that Grian gave him.
“After what happened the other day in district 15, I found out what they’re after,” Techno crossed his arms.
“And what would that be?”
“Theseus.”
“What do they need him for?” Pearl looked at Techno.
“Probably his powers,” Quackity found a coin he could move between his fingers. “Then again the kid has no idea what his own powers are.”
“What do we do then?” Xisuma was looking at a map of L’manberg.
“Just make sure nothing happens to him. I don’t even want to know what they want with him,” Techno read the file he brought trying to find any reason they would want Theseus.
“What are his powers, exactly?” Impulse hadn’t heard much about Theseus.
“That’s the problem,” Charlie said. “We don’t know.”
“Like I said, Theseus doesn’t even know,” Quackity said tiredly.
“Pearl, should we keep an eye out whenever we go out on patrol together? If we can help Theseus in any way, we should,” Scar looked at Pearl for confirmation.
Pearl nodded, “If we can, we will.”
Grian looked at Mumbo, “Same thing with us?”
Mumbo laughed a little, “I sure hope so.”
“Why don’t we just tell Theseus about what’s going on,” Impulse looked around the room. “The best way to protect him would be to let him know what’s going on. That way he’ll have an idea of what’s coming.”
“The problem is the type of person Theseus is,” Techno sighed. “If he knew the first thing he would do is blame himself and try to fix it all on his own.”
“Not if you tell him. Either way he’s going to find out. It just depends on how he does.”
Xisuma nodded, agreeing with Impulse, “If he hears it from you guys it’ll probably soften the blow.”
Techno was silent. As much as he wanted to tell Tommy what was going on, he knew what Tommy would do once he found out. Blame it all on himself and act too recklessly for his own good. Tommy’s selflessness was something that Techno was all too familiar with. Something in the back of Techno's brain told him that telling Tommy about everything that was going on would end in disaster.
He didn’t want to lie to Tommy, but he didn’t want Tommy to put himself in harms way.
Xisuma looked at Techno, “Proteliaus you can take off your mask y’know. It would be easier if we knew your name too.”
“I’m surprised Grian hasn’t told you it yet,” Techno adjusted his mask. “This really isn’t anything personal. I never patrol anyway.”
“I’ll take off my helmet if you take off your mask,” Xisuma got the eyes of all the hermits on him after he said that. X never took off his helmet in front of people other than the hermits.
“I’m not taking this off. Sorry to disappoint,” Techno said in his monotone voice. He had turned off his voice changer at the very least.
“I can respect that,” Xisuma looked at the file Techno brought. “Hm, the Badlands are behind this?”
“Yeah, inside information told me that one of the heroes here is probably working with them,” Techno crossed his arms.
Mumbo raised an eyebrow, “Inside information, what did a hero ask to join the Syndicate or something?” Mumbo laughed a little.
“Yep,” Techno said nonchalantly. All the hermits turned to him and stared at him shocked.
“Wait, wait, wait, what ?” Grian was shocked. “Since when?”
“I think he asked to join a few months back,” Charlie thought for a moment before turning to Niki. “It was a few months ago right?”
Niki nodded, “Yeah. Ran into him during patrol and the first thing he asked was if he could join the syndicate.”
“We couldn’t agree if we should let them in or not, so we had to get the 5th member at the time to break the tie,” Quackity played with the coin he found.
“If I remember correctly me and Charlie were up for it, while Niki and Quackity weren’t,” Techno thought back to the tense voting process. “We had to call up Traveler while he was at work and ask him.”
“Why wasn’t I included in this vote, exactly?” If it was a few months ago then Grian was already a part of the syndicate.
Pearl grinned, “If I had to guess it’s because Traveler has better judgment for this kinda thing.”
“Why isn’t Theseus here, now that I think about it. He’s a part of the Syndicate, right?” Scar heard that Theseus had joined from Grian.
“Today’s his day off,” Charlie beamed.
“We can’t let the heroes know he’s a member of the Syndicate,” Techno told them the serious answer. “Those three were ambushed by the heroes today, if Theseus was there, then that would’ve given it away. And yes, it is his day off.”
"Gotta respect the breaks," Mumbo nodded.
Xisuma sighed, "It's getting late. We should all get some rest. Normally this would go on for longer but since you guys ran a little late there's nothing we can do about it."
"We'll make sure to bring Theseus next time,” Niki left the building.
“Bye guys!” Charlie followed behind.
“Hold on, I’ll see you guys out!” Grian flew after them.
Quackity put the coin on the table and saluted, “Cya ‘round.”
Techno stood up and politely nodded before walking out, “You can keep the file. I made a copy.”
With that the Syndicate had left and the hermits also left the meeting room to go do other things.
Wilbur woke up the next day in his room and yawned, “When did I fall asleep?” He walked out of his room and saw Coin Flips coin on the coffee table. He picked it up and then the events of the previous night started flooding into his brain.
“Oh, I’m gonna fucking kill George later,” Wilbur put the coin in his pocket to look at later. He walked out to get a cup of coffee.
It was early in the morning. Barely anyone was out at this time. Wilbur went to a quaint coffee shop, bought himself some coffee, and instead of going back to the tower he went on a walk.
Choosing to take advantage of the rare quietness of the streets, Wilbur walked around the streets of L’manberg as he drank his coffee.
It was quiet and peaceful, a great morning after the chaoticness of the night before. It didn’t help that George had put him to sleep. It made waking up feel less refreshing and more like a bad hangover.
Wilbur took a sip of his coffee and kept walking until he heard the barking of a dog. That accompanied with a voice that Wilbur had heard before, “Floof! Get back here!”
All of a sudden a small white dog jumped at Wilbur trying to climb up on him to lick his face. Wilbur dropped his coffee, falling to the ground, before someone picked the dog up, “Floof! Bad dog!” Glancing down at Wilbur he apologized, “Sorry about that.”
Wilbur frowned since he had dropped his coffee and looked at the owner of the dog, “Techno?”
“Heh? Oh. Sorry ‘bout Floof,” Techno held out a hand to help Wilbur up.
Wilbur took his hand and pulled himself up, “I didn’t know you had a dog.”
“Yeah, sorry about him. He doesn’t normally run up to people like that,” Techno made sure Floof’s leash and collar were secure before glancing at the spilled coffee on the ground. “Want me to buy you a coffee?”
“Uh,” Wilbur didn’t expect Techno to be so nice to him. Especially after their last few encounters. He had heard that Techno didn’t like heroes in the first place, so why was he being nice to Wilbur of all people? “Sure.”
“C’mon Floof, let’s get some coffee,” Techno held on to Floof’s leash as they went to a coffee shop.
The two walked in silence before Techno started talking, “So, how’s Tommy been at work? I hope he hasn’t caused that much trouble.”
“Tommy’s been a delight. I’m the one who convinced Philza to let us hire him, and I don’t regret it at all,” Wilbur was about to start rambling about how much he enjoyed Tommy’s company, but stopped himself.
Techno smiled, “That’s good. Normally in conversations like this I would ask about how work’s going and if anything interesting has happened lately, but I’m pretty sure everything you could tell me is classified information.”
“It’s really not anything interesting. Just patrols and chasing after vigilantes.”
A small smirk showed on Techno’s face, “I’m not sure the hunting down vigilantes part has been that great lately.”
“Hey! Not my fault Theseus is a wild card.”
“It is your fault for pushing them off a roof.”
Wilbur side-eyed Techno, “Now that was just uncalled for.”
Techno laughed, “I don’t think you’re ever living that down.”
Wilbur angrily frowned but he didn’t feel like what Techno had said was malicious at all. It had been a while since he had talked to someone like this. Just the two of them without a care in the world.
“So… crazy weather we’re having.”
Wilbur burst out laughing, “Seriously?!”
“Look man, I'm someone who can’t just carry a conversation like that.”
“Surely you can come up with better icebreaker conversations than that.”
“Ok,” Techno thought for a moment. “What’s the worst animal?”
“Oh don’t you get me started.”
Techno listened to Wilbur ramble about why anteaters were the worst animal in existence before they reached the coffee shop. Techno looked at it and saw a sign that said no pets allowed. He sighed and gave Floof’s leash to Wilbur, “Keep an eye on him please. I’ll get you your coffee.”
“Wait-” Before Wilbur could tell Techno his coffee order he had already walked into the cafe. Wilbur went and sat down at some of the outside seating the cafe had before Techno walked out with a cup.
Techno put the coffee cup down on the table, “One latte with extra espresso.”
Wilbur took a sip of the drink and was surprised, “How did you know my coffee order?”
“Heh?” Techno took Floof’s leash. “Uh, just took a guess. You look like you needed the extra espresso shot.”
“Phil hasn’t even figured out my order yet,” Wilbur took another sip. “Thanks man.”
“Floof destroyed your first drink, it was the least I could do.”
Wilbur smiled, “Thank you. I needed this.”
Techno stared at Wilbur wide-eyed before looking away, “No problem. Cya ‘round.”
Wilbur waved goodbye. But as Techno walked away Wilbur ran up to him, “Wait!”
Startled, Techno turned around expecting the worst. Instead Wilbur pointed at Floof, “Can I pet him?”
Techno blinked before nodding, “Sure.”
Wilbur crouched down to pet Floof and then ran back to get his drink, “Alright that’s really all this time. See you around!” Wilbur grabbed his drink and started to walk towards the hero tower. As he did, Techno watched him walk away.
Techno started to walk back home with Floof. He sighed looking up at the sky, Techno put a hand over his eyes, blocking some of the sunlight, “Just a little longer. I just need a little more time.”
Techno reached for Floof’s collar and got out Quackity’s coin that he had hidden in there, “That must’ve been uncomfortable huh. Good job distracting him.” He pet Floof's head and stood back up.
Holding the coin to the sunlight, Techno flipped it and put it in his pocket. Techno smiled to himself, “Ghostbur hasn’t changed a bit.”
Techno got out his phone and texted Quackity that he had gotten the coin back. Looking up at the sky, Techno walked through the streets of L’manberg wondering what would happen next.
“Hey Floof, let’s go visit those two. I think Tommy has today off.”
Notes:
Well, that was a fun one! I had so much fun writing this.
Surprise! Theres a traitor in the heroes working for the syndicate, any guesses to who it is? I did put in some clues in this chapter.
I think this is the first chapter without Tommy making an appearance. Sure he was mentioned but he's just not here.
Niki gaslight gatekeep girlboss Nihachu. I loved writing her this chapter, same with Quackity and Slimecicle.
THE HERMITS. I'm so happy I managed to get the boatem crew in here. Especially now that double life is out. I hope I managed to get their dialogue right. There's probably gonna be more of them in the future.
Twinsduo!! Love them.
Hope you liked the chapter! - Lily
Chapter 16: Here we go.
Notes:
WE'RE BACK!
CWs: Panic attack, fire, explosions, sparring, violence
If anymore CWs are needed please tell me.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Powers. The majority of the population is born with some kind of power. They can range from being able to do many things or just focusing on one thing. Some are weak, some are strong, but each power is unique in their own way.
These powers do come with weaknesses, ranging from mild to life threatening, powers can have effects on its user. Some might not be able to turn their powers off and others might accidentally use their power on themselves. This could cause changes in appearance as well, such as a change in eye color.
Hybrids are a special case. While hybrids have natural inborn abilities, some have powers separate to their hybrid nature. However this is extremely rare, with only 5% of hybrids having a power.
While some people can learn to use their powers in many ways, there are those who can only use their power for one specific thing. For example, someone with healing powers who can heal humans, can learn to use their ability on animals. While someone who can use telekinesis can not use telepathy no matter how hard they try, unless of course they were gifted with all kinds of physic powers.
All powers have some way to activate them. Touch, sight, movement, thoughts, there will always be a way to activate it. Some powers require more concentration than others while others can be done in an instant. With thought based activation one should be careful, because those powers could activate involuntary.
“Any ideas?” Tubbo looked over Tommy’s shoulder as he read the book.
“Nope,” Tommy shut the book and put it next to him. “Let’s just trial and error this.”
Tubbo raised an eyebrow, “Trial and error? Do you remember what happened last time we tried that?”
Tommy recalled the time he and Tubbo tried to test his powers while living with Techno. It ended with a very angry Techno and half of his furniture in Tommy's pocket dimension, "Yeah, good times."
“Tommy.”
“Well what else am I supposed to fucking do!?” Tommy stood up. “Look I don’t know what I can fucking do and I want to find out.”
“Let’s think about this then,” Tubbo got out a piece of paper and started writing things down. “Alright what can you do as far as you know?”
“Ok, uh, I can teleport.”
Tubbo nodded and wrote that down.
“Phase myself and objects out of reality, I have a pocket dimension, I can make objects out of nothing. Uh,”
“Keep going,” Tubbo kept writing stuff down.
“I can teleport others, I can teleport objects to me, and I can bring people with me into my pocket dimension, and I can distort digital photos and videos,” Tommy looked at Tubbo. “That’s about it. Unless I’m forgetting one… oh yeah! I can give myself enhanced hearing.”
Tubbo blinked at him, “What the fuck. Y’know what, come here.”
Tommy walked over and looked at the piece of paper that Tubbo was writing on. He had written down all of the things Tommy had just said. Tubbo gave Tommy the paper, “First step, we need to find out what all of these things have in common.”
Tommy looked at the paper for a solid minute, “Yeah no clue.”
Tubbo face palmed, “Reality Tommy! All of these have to do with reality. The pocket dimension is your own space in reality. You can teleport which I guess is like messing with where you are in reality. You can phase out of reality and create completely new things. Now we just have to figure out what type you can mess with.”
“Normally my first guess would be creation. You can create objects, and probably created the pocket dimension, but that doesn’t fit with the teleporting and phasing out of reality. I don’t know how the enhanced hearing fits into this but that’s what we’re gonna find out.”
Tommy sighed, “So I just need to figure out what type of reality I can mess with?”
“Probably. Not even sure if your power is reality based, but that’s all we have to go on for now,” Tubbo stood up. “Alright let’s try some stuff out.”
Techno made his way to Tommy and Tubbo’s apartment and as he went to knock he heard screaming from inside.
“TOMMY! WHAT THE HELL DID YOU DO?!”
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-”
Techno did what he felt was best and politely knocked, waiting for one of the two boys to open the door, not wanting to walk into what he assumed to be a one way ticket to his death. A few minutes passed before Tubbo opened the door, “Sorry for the wait, oh hi Techno.”
Techno blinked for a second looking at Tubbo’s hair before realizing, “Oh yeah. Your hair.”
Tubbo groaned, running a hand through his hair, “Why is everyone freaking out about this!? You helped me dye it in the first place!”
“I’m just used to you having brown hair,” Techno walked inside, taking Floof off of his leash. “What happened? I heard Tommy screamin’.”
“Nothing!” Tommy yelled from the bedroom. Walking out Tommy leaned on the door frame trying in an attempt to look natural. “Hey Big T, wassup.”
“I just came over to visit,” Techno put Floof down and he hopped on the couch. “I trust you two haven’t done anythin' stupid.”
Tommy and Tubbo looked at each other, “Whatttt, Techno how could you possibly think that we could do anything of the sort.”
Techno sat down on the couch next to Floof, “Alright, what’s going on?” Techno then noticed the amount of glitch-like particles surrounding Tommy, “Are you testin’ out your powers?”
“Not testing, experimenting!” Tubbo showed Techno the sheet of paper. “We’re trying to figure out what Tommy can do.”
“Tommy can do anything he sets his mind to.”
“I don’t need philosophical bullshit right now.”
“When did I say it was philosophical?”
Tubbo giggled and high-fived Techno who sat there looking smug. Techno took the piece of paper from Tubbo, “This is a bigger list than the one you guys made before.”
“Yeah, I’ve decided that all of Tommy’s powers have to do with reality in some way, but now we just gotta figure out a common factor between all of it to have Tommy know what else he might be able to do.”
“Seeing how you circled the enhanced hearing in a red pen at least 10 times, I’m guessing that’s the outlier?”
“I just can’t figure out how that’s related to his powers!” Tubbo shouted plopping onto the couch.
Tommy covered his ears, “Ow. I’m gonna have tinnitus after all this.”
“Have you tried testin' this out in your pocket dimension?” Techno looked around. “I feel like this place isn’t gonna last.”
“Techno, I’m gonna be extremely tired if I do that!” Tommy threw his hands in the air. “I keep figuring out more and more things about my powers, and I don’t fucking know what they are!”
Techno sighed, “You can control the powers you know about right?”
Tommy phased his arm out of reality, turning it into a mess of glitchy particles, and created a baseball bat from nothing before making it disappear, the bat turning into particles that soon dissipated, “Yep.”
Techno stood up and cracked his neck, “Let’s get outta here. I wanna show you guys something. Also if you're gonna test out your powers, you need a place with a lotta space.” Techno put Floof’s leash back on. “C’mon let's go.”
As Techno walked out Tommy and Tubbo looked at each other. Tubbo grabbed a mask before the two followed behind Techno, “Coming!”
They walked with Techno over to the outskirts of district 10. Tommy noticed that this was the same farm that Wilbur had taken him to. Tubbo jumped and ran down the path, “This place looks great! Nature!”
Techno took Floof off of his leash. He ran down the path along with Tubbo who walked backwards as he talked to Techno, “What is this place?”
“It’s a farm. Out of the way from the city, and no one ever comes here. Perfect for practice.”
Tommy was looking around and when he turned back to look at Tubbo he noticed that someone else was walking down the path carrying a box of supplies, “Tubbo look out!”
“Huh?” Before Tubbo could stop he bumped into the person behind him and fell to the ground.
Techno looked up from Floof and ran over, “Are you guys ok?”
“I’m alright!” Tubbo bounced back to his feet. “What about you?” He looked at the person carrying the box. He had dropped it when Tubbo bumped into him. “I’ll help you with that.”
“Thank you. Hey Techno.”
“Hey Squidkid.”
Tommy went over and looked between the two, “You guys know each other?”
“Yeah, Squidkid this is Tommy, and the one who bumped into you is Tubbo,” Tommy didn’t know that Techno knew that he and Squidkid had already met. Luckily Squidkid knew how to keep a secret.
“Nice to meet you. What’re you here for this time bozo?”
Techno rubbed the back of his neck, “I want to show the two my powers. Tommy needs to work on controlling his, so I was wonderi-”
The moment Techno said the word powers Squidkid’s face fell. He sighed, “I’ll go get the punching bag.”
“I can just use a tree-”
“I SAID I’M GETTING A PUNCHING BAG!” Squidkid organized the box and put it at the side of the path before sprinting to the farmhouse. “No way I’m letting you punch a tree again .”
Tommy and Tubbo looked at Techno who laughed nervously. Techno saw Squidkid dragging a punching bag out of the farmhouse, “Want help with that?”
“I don’t need your help after what you’re about to do!” Squidkid almost dropped the punching bag. “Yes please.”
Techno went over and picked it up effortlessly. Squidkid pointed to a small clearing at the very edge of the farm, “Go destroy more of that area. You destroyed it in the first place. Cya around bozo, I gotta get back to work.” Squidkid picked up Floof. “He’s staying with me.”
“That’s fair,” Techno started walking to the clearing with Tommy and Tubbo.
Tommy looked at him, “What did you two do to clear that area?”
“Punched a couple trees and uprooted them,” Techno said it so nonchalantly the two thought he was joking.
Tubbo laughed, “Yeahhh good one Big T!”
“It was a pain to clean up.”
“I’m sure it was!” Tommy looked around. “So you want to show us your powers? Isn’t it just being able to jump really high?”
Techno groaned, “I wish.”
When they reached the clearing Tubbo sat down on the ground, “Alright why did we have to go all the way out here?”
“For one,” Techno put the punching bag down in the center of the clearing. “It’s great for having private conversations. Squidkid is all the way over there. He won’t hear a word we say. Also we need a space where we can use our powers without hurtin’ pretty much everyone nearby.”
“Oh yeah!” Tommy looked at Tubbo. “You have some explaining to do.”
“Powers first, my life later,” Tubbo didn’t have any powers other than his hybrid genetics, so he could just sit back and watch.
“My powers require a lot of control,” Techno started doing some stretches.
“What exactly are your powers?” Tommy sat down next to Tubbo.
“I think an example does the job best,” Techno went up to the punching bag. “I need to buy Squid a new one after this. Tubbo! Punch this thing.”
Tubbo stood up, “How hard?”
“As hard as you can.”
Tubbo did just that. The punching bag moved and swung back and forth until Techno stopped it, “That was the best you could do right?”
Tubbo nodded. Techno sighed and gestured for Tubbo to step back. Once he did Techno looked at the punching bag before going back for a punch. It was probably the weakest punch that Tommy had ever seen and yet the punching bag flew back the chain rattling, almost falling to the floor, before the punching bag started to swing back and forth.
Tommy and Tubbo stood there shocked. Techno stopped the punching bag from moving before turning to them, “Wanna guess what my power is?”
Tommy looked at the punching bag, which now had a noticeable dent in it, “Strength?”
“You’re one punch man,” Tubbo deadpanned.
“No, and no,” Techno then jumped into the air getting incredibly high up before landing back on the ground, kicking up some dust. “My powers let me enhance my physical capabilities. Strength, speed, endurance, stuff like that. Don't ask if I can use it on others. I'm not gonna try."
"I think I can use it to increase my body temperature, but I'm not too sure about that one."
Tommy wasn’t that surprised. Techno had always been strong. Accidentally breaking things to slamming doors open to the point where the hinges would snap. Being able to carry and move heavy things without breaking a sweat. At some point Tommy just stopped questioning it.
Tubbo stared at Techno, “That’s literally one punch man.”
“Saitama had a workout routine, I was born with powers that I had to learn to keep in check, before I lightly nudge someone and they end up flyin' into a tree!”
“Did that happen before?” Tommy felt that was a bit too specific.
“Yeah, Squid still hasn’t let me forget about it,” Techno shook his head. “Anyway, back then I would learn how to control my powers by trying variations of what I could do already. I could enhance my strength, what about speed? Then I tried endurance, then… a friend of mine suggested I try jumping higher like a rabbit.”
“A friend?” Tubbo perked up. “Who?”
Techno glanced at the oak tree on the hill in the distance, “Don’t worry ‘bout it. He's not around anymore."
"He moved?" Tubbo assumed. "Do you guys still keep in touch?"
Techno turned away towards the punching bag, "We do what we can. Tommy, let's try practicin' with your powers. Let's spar. Except you can only use your powers."
Tommy stood up, "What about you?"
"I won’t use my powers. Well, I’ll try.”
“If Tommy can only use his powers does that mean he can’t make objects and hit you with that?”
“Yep.”
Tommy whipped his head towards Techno, “What!? You’re kidding!”
“This is about figuring out what else you can do using your powers. Experiment. Try new things. That way you won’t be discovering' something new in a tense situation,” Techno moved the punching bag out of the way.
Tubbo chuckled, “Yeah, now you won’t be discovering that you can teleport others the moment they’re about to be stabbed.”
Techno looked between the two, “Not gonna ask.”
“Can I count down?” Tubbo stood up.
Techno nodded at him. Tubbo grinned, “3! 2! 1! Go!”
The moment Tubbo said go, Techno charged at Tommy. Tommy instinctively teleported out of the way. Tommy had to figure out how to beat Techno all on his own, and being the competitive person he was, he wanted to win.
Techno had said earlier that he tried variations of his abilities that he already knew about. Tommy figured that he could try the same, thinking to himself, I want Techno’s vision to be distorted.
Techno covered his eyes, “Heh???”
“Oh shit that worked!” Tommy ran at Techno and swept his legs from underneath him. Techno regained balance and stomped his foot on the ground kicking up dust. “Fuck!” Tommy quickly covered his eyes and as he did Techno pushed him to the ground.
Tommy fell to the ground and rubbed his eyes, “Ow. I thought you weren’t gonna use your powers.”
“I said that I’d try,” Techno helped Tommy up. “It only lasted a couple seconds but my vision started to blur. Did you mean to do that?”
Tommy nodded, “I didn’t think it would work.”
"This is great!" Tubbo jumped up. "Now we have something to work on." Tubbo got a notepad from his hoodie pocket. "Try distorting a physical object that isn't a person."
“Uh, I’ll try,” Tommy looked around. He crouched and looked at the ground trying to distort it. Tommy knew that his power was activated by thinking the words I want. After that he would just think about what he was trying to do. Sometimes it happened unconsciously, which was the reason he had the pocket dimension in the first place.
It was after Logstedshire was formed. Tommy was in the orphanage at the time. All he wanted was some time to himself. No one to bother him. He dreamed of having his own little world where he could do anything and everything. Next thing he knew he was looking up at a dark blue sky with sparkles mimicking stars. Stuck there for what felt like days but when he got out it had been less than an hour. With time that sky got brighter and brighter until it became the light blue that it is now.
That was the first time Tommy had ever used his powers.
Now he could do so much more.
Tommy looked at the ground for a while before sighing and standing up, “Nothing. I’ll just stick with distorting people’s vision for now.”
Techno ruffled Tommy’s hair, “Don’t beat yourself up about it.”
“Tubbo,” Tommy looked at him. “Do you want to explain what the hell happened the other day?”
“Look man even I don’t know what he was doing.”
Techno looked over at the fields, “That nerd won’t be comin’ over here. No ones gonna eavesdrop.”
Tubbo sighed, “Fine. Sit down.”
The two sat down next to Tubbo listening to what he said, “If you didn’t figure it out, Schlatt's my dad.”
“He’s a hero/businessman from the Badlands. One day we got here for a business trip I found out he was getting into some really shady stuff and left. Ran away, and then I found Tommy, and now I’m here.”
"That's why I dyed my hair and always wear masks and jackets when I go out. I don't want anyone to recognize me. Especially now that he's been arrested."
“Any details about said shady stuff?” Techno figured this might be useful information.
“Nothing much. All I know is that he was talking about looking for someone.”
“Who was he talking to?” Tommy was curious.
“Some dude named Halo.”
Techno froze on the spot. He quickly composed himself and turned to look at the oak tree in the distance. Staring at it while Tommy and Tubbo talked.
“Yeah, I just got a bit mad at him. Honestly I don’t know why I ran away, but I’m glad I did. We weren't on bad terms when I left…” Tubbo noticed that Techno was looking away from them. “Big T? Something wrong?”
“Don't worry ‘bout it,” Techno stood up. “Come on, that nerd probably made us some food.” Techno picked up the punching bag and the three walked over to the farmhouse.
“Oh! You guys are done. Techno put the punching bag inside. I made you all some food,” Squidkid was playing with Floof. He ran over to the farmhouse. "I'll go get it. Be right back."
Squidkid came out with some sandwiches and a picnic blanket. They all sat down in front of the farmhouse and started eating. It was delicious.
"So how'd you two meet?" Tubbo talked with his mouth full.
"We've known each other since we were kids."
"That didn't answer the question."
"Go on," Techno smirked. "Tell the story nerd."
"Techno you are the worst. We met through a mutual friend, but that's not the reason we became friends."
"I beat him at potato farming."
Tubbo looked confused, "What?"
Squidkid started to explain, "We had this competition to see who could farm the most potatoes. Techno likes to call it the great potato war."
"And I won the war! Squidkid didn’t stand a chanc-” Before Techno could finish Squidkid elbowed him.
"Ok we get it you don't have a life Techno."
"Look man, I won fair and square. I just so happened to ruin your entire livelihood in the process."
Squidkid went to punch Techno and after about 30 seconds of the two fighting Techno was sitting on top of Squidkid's back as the other was on the ground defeated.
"If you wish to defeat me. Train for another 100 years."
Tommy pointed at Squidkid, "Is he ok?"
"We do this a lot. Get off me Tech."
Techno got off him and ate his sandwich. Tubbo looked between the two, “So do you guys have any other friends?”
Techno almost spit out his food. Squidkid looked a bit offended, “Of course we do!”
“We’re the only two livin’ in L’manberg.”
“No, Tap’s out traveling the world. Once he's done with that he's moving back here.”
“That doesn't mean he's livin' here at this very moment."
"At least we're certain he's coming back."
Tommy felt like he shouldn't read into what Squidkid meant by that.
“Cool,” Tubbo was satisfied with that.
The four of them sat there and kept talking and eating. It was a nice lunch. Tommy was having fun, and it was a good break after using his powers. They all left a little while later, saying goodbye to Squidkid and going their separate ways. Techno went home and Tommy and Tubbo did the same.
They were sitting around the apartment when Tubbo got a phone call, “Mhm, ok. How long will this take? Ok. I’ll be there soon.” Tubbo hung up and groaned.
“What’s up?” Tommy looked up from the book he was reading.
Tubbo put on his jacket and got a mask, “School stuff. Something they need to tell us apparently.”
“Who’s us?”
“The top students of each program. Since I’m the top in robotics, I’m expected to be there,” Tubbo put his laptop in his backpack.
“I’m going on patrol later.”
“Got it. I’ll probably be back by then.”
“Don’t die,” Tommy said sarcastically as he went back to reading.
“I won't,” Tubbo walked outside and made his way to school. He hated going outside. Especially after what happened in district 15. Now people knew he was alive and were probably hunting him down at that very moment.
Techno had given him an emerald necklace, the same as Tommy’s. Tubbo always wore it no matter where he went showing it off, while Tommy usually hid it underneath his shirt, only taking it out when he absolutely needed to. If it weren’t for that the two would’ve gotten in more trouble than they already do.
Unlike Tommy, Tubbo was also pretty introverted. Tommy had managed to make plenty of friends, while Tubbo managed to make 0 friends while studying at the university. Some people tried to approach him, but he would always say he was busy. Eventually people just stopped talking to him.
A lot of rumors had spread about him because of this. About how Tubbo Underscore was stuck up and rude. Especially for a scholarship student. Group projects he would just take everything over, and do the whole thing by himself. The professors just started letting him do the projects on his own since it became a competition among students to try and partner with Tubbo.
Tubbo was confident in his abilities and was practically a genius when it came to any type of technology. He could do everything easily even without any powers. Some people tried to take the top spot from him and failed miserably.
Tubbo had pretty much 0 friends but he was ok with that. Making friends was something he couldn't try anymore. Unfortunately for him, someone kept talking to him whenever he was at school.
"Tubbo!"
There she is.
Running towards Tubbo was a short girl with straight brown hair and a red beanie. The top student of the botany program, Aimsey. They kept talking to Tubbo and even invited him to hang out with some of their friends after school. Tubbo would always say he was busy and go home but she wouldn't stop talking to him.
"I didn't expect to see you here," Aimsey smiled just like she always did. Always friendly and kind trying to get people out of their shells.
She was also infamous for being a part of the school troublemakers. They were known as the cricket crew. Aimsey was particularly known for not having powers, they weren’t a hybrid either, making people doubt their capability and spot as the top student in the botany program. It didn’t help that Aimsey had a carefree personality.
Tubbo thought that was stupid. It was because of that he didn’t tell Aimsey outright to just leave him alone, "Hi."
"What do you think they need from us?"
"No clue. It better be good though."
"Want to hang out with me and my friends later?"
"I'm going to hang out with my roommate after this. It's his day off."
"That's great!" Aimsey beamed. "Hopefully this won't take long then." As they walked Aimsey was staring at Tubbo, "Did you dye your hair?"
Tubbo quickly pulled his hood down, "No… I don't know what you're talking about."
Aimsey seemed confused, "It was brown the other day, was it not?"
"My hairs dirty blonde. It gets lighter or darker depending on the sunlight, since it's summer, it's probably lighter."
Tubbo had to come up with the lie on the spot. He hoped that no one at school would notice the change.
"That's so cool!" Aimsey seemed to believe it. She checked her phone. “We should get going. We’re going to the auditorium right?”
Tubbo nodded and started walking ahead. Aimsey noticed and quickly went after him, “Tubbo, wait for me!”
When they arrived at the auditorium all the other top students from the other majors and programs were there. Tubbo spotted Quackity looking over some notes near the front of the room. Knowing this Tubbo sat in the back corner furthest from him. Aimsey sat down next to Tubbo and after some time the school's headmaster stepped onto the stage, "Hello! Sorry to call everyone out here on such short notice."
The only sound in the auditorium was Mr. Mcchill talking and the sounds of Quackity writing things in his notebook.
"Quackity would you look up from your notebook for one second?" He sounded a bit annoyed that Quackity chose to sit in the front just to not pay attention to anything he was saying.
Quackity finished the sentence he was writing and put his notebook on his lap, "Go on."
"Tubbo! I see you back there, get off your phone!"
Tubbo put it in his hoodie pocket and put his hands up.
Mr. Mcchill sighed, "Alright I said I wouldn't keep you for long. I'm just here to tell you all about an opportunity I managed to get you guys. Classified info so I couldn't just send you guys an email."
Aimsey perked up, also not being that interested in what he was talking about.
"Thanks to some discussions I've had with Captain Puffy, I got you all a chance to work at the hero tower and experience what it's like there. It's pretty much an internship to work alongside the heroes and their assistants. Mainly their assistants because there's no way they would let you kids patrol with them."
Aimsey was practically jumping out of their seat. Everyone in the room was stunned. Mr. Mcchill continued, "Obviously this is good for work experience and if they like you enough, once you graduate there's a chance that they would hire you."
"Of course this is also an opportunity to meet some heroes, which I know sounds really exciting."
Quackity raised his hand, "How are we supposed to do our school work when we're spending school hours at the hero tower?"
"This would also be considered an excused week off of school."
Everyone started to freak out while Mr. Mcchill started laughing, "You guys deserve a break. Don't spend all of your time looking at books and assignments, live a little. This is your youth. Have fun."
He looked around the room before smiling, "The internship starts Monday, which is tomorrow. Be at the school at 9:00 sharp. We're all going together. That's all. You guys can go home now."
With that everyone got up and started leaving. Tubbo quickly left and Aimsey followed behind him. As the two left Aimsey was rambling about how exciting this was, then a voice was heard calling for them.
"Aimsey! Get over here!"
Aimsey lit up, they ran over dragging Tubbo with them. "Tubbo, let me introduce you. This is Eryn, and this is Freddie."
"Nice to meet you," Tubbo looked down. "Aimsey, could you let go of my hand?"
"Oh sorry!" Aimsey quickly let go and turned to Eryn, and Freddie. "We're going to eat, wanna join us?"
"I have plans with my roommate today," Tubbo checked his phone. "I should get going."
Freddie eyed Tubbo's necklace, "Is that a real emerald?"
Tubbo examined his necklace, "I doubt it. My friend gave me this as a gift."
"Cool," Eryn got a closer look. "Looks real enough. Aimsey didn't describe you as the type to wear jewelry."
"Aimsey's been describing me?"
"I have not!"
"C'mon, you're always talking to us and Guqqie about how upset you are that Tubbo can never hang out with us."
"I do not!" Aimsey and Eryn started bickering.
Freddie snickered and turned to Tubbo, "Don't worry about those two. If you ever get some free time, hang out with us for a bit. No pressure though."
Tubbo was watching the two bicker. He wanted to have fun like every other person his age. He wanted to make friends, and not have to wear hoodies and masks wherever he went. His attention was snapped back to Freddie in an instant, "I'll see if I can make some free time. I should get going."
As Tubbo was walking away he heard someone running towards him, "Surprise attack!"
"AH!” Tubbo moved to the side and Tommy fell to the ground. “Tommy!? What the hell are you doing here?!”
Tommy stood up, “Techno wanted me to give Quackity something. Do you know where he is?” Tommy checked his phone and looked around.
Quackity was waving to him, “Tommy! Over here!”
“Big Q!” Tommy ran over and handed Quackity something. Tommy waved goodbye before going back to Tubbo. The cricket crew were looking at Tommy with interest.
Aimsey went up to him, “You know Quackity!?”
“Yeah? I just came by to give him something. Figured I get Tubbo while I’m at it.”
Eryn looked between Tubbo and Tommy, “Are you two related? Your hair looks really similar.”
Tubbo gestured to Tommy, “This is my roommate, Tommy.”
Freddie went up to them, “You can just say he’s your brother.”
“Hey, do you wanna hang out with us?” Eryn asked.
Aimsey elbowed him, “Tubbo already said that the two of them were going to do something.”
Tommy glanced at Tubbo and nodded, “Yeah, we gotta go grocery shopping. Tubbo you have the list yeah?”
“I got it.”
“Great! Add an extra $50 dollars to the budget. I’ve managed to save some more money with my new job.”
Tubbo got a notepad from his hoodie pocket, “You’ve been working there for at least 2 months by this point. Wouldn't call that new.”
“Whatever you say Tubzo,” Tommy texted Techno saying he gave the coin to Quackity.
Aimsey waved, “Bye Tubbo! See you around.”
Tubbo waved back and left with Tommy towards the grocery store. Tommy looked down at him and grinned, “Didn’t you tell me that you weren’t going to make any friends when you first went there?”
Tubbo adjusted his mask, “Aimsey just follows me around and talks.”
“Sure. Whatever you say man. What did they want to tell you anyway?”
“Internship stuff.”
“Cool.”
The two went shopping and went back home with more food than they normally did. It was nice. Tommy made them some food and afterward got ready for patrol. Tubbo looked at Tommy worriedly.
“What’s up Tubzo?”
“I feel like something bad is about to happen. Be careful out there.”
Tommy put in the earpiece and pinned his hood down, “Don’t worry, I’ll be fine.”
Tubbo knew Tommy could handle himself, but something in the back of his brain told him something was going to go wrong. Tubbo didn’t know why, but he had a bad feeling about this patrol. It was just like any other day, and Tubbo hoped it would stay that way.
“Don’t die.”
“I won’t,” Tommy put his goggles over his eyes. “Be back in a bit!” Tommy disappeared into a flash of particles, leaving Tubbo alone in the apartment.
Starting his patrol Tommy went around doing his usual patrol around district 13. He looked around the border between district 13 and 14 but didn’t spot Traveler. He continued with his patrol, getting punched and kicked a couple times, but that was normal.
He looked around for Purpled next and luckily he found him. Purpled unsheathed a dagger and aimed it at Tommy’s neck. Tommy put his hands up, “Is that a new dagger?”
Purpled lowered the dagger and nodded, “Are you here to talk?”
Tommy nodded. Purpled started spinning the dagger between his fingers like it was a butterfly knife, “Don’t worry, Protesliaus or whatever his name was, found me and explained some stuff.”
Purpled eyed Tommy up and down like he wanted to ask something, “Hey. How much do you know about what’s going on?”
Tommy looked at him confused and shrugged, “Not much. All I know is that there’s a lot more crime happening each night.”
Purpled frowned at the answer and sighed, “Watch your back ok? After what happened with Schlatt, I feel like people are after you Theseus.”
Tommy looked at Purpled for a moment before speaking, “You know exactly what’s going on don’t you?”
Purpled tensed up but nodded, “Hermits told me to keep an eye out, and explained a bit. If you want more details ask the syndicate. I don't know the exact details.”
“No ones told me a thing,” Tommy frowned. “If these people are after me… shouldn’t I get to know what’s going on? That way I can stop it before any of it star-”
Purpled put a hand over Tommy’s mask, “That’s exactly why no one has told you or Buzz anything. Because your too selfless for your own good.”
Tommy opened his mouth to object, when Purpled kept speaking, “Lemme guess. The moment you find out what’s going on, you’re going to rush in with a messy plan that only includes yourself, because you don’t want anyone else to get involved on your behalf.”
Tommy didn't respond.
"Look, you were willing to risk being kidnapped by Schlatt for me. We met like a month ago?" Purpled had difficulty remembering the exact amount of time. "You're the kind of person who would give himself up for the sake of the world. No matter what happens to you."
"You would die before you see anyone you care about get hurt," Purpled clenched his fist and sighed. "I barely know you and I figured this out. I don't want to imagine how your closest friends must feel."
“Don’t be so reckless Theseus. People care about you,” Purpled sheathed his dagger and started to walk away. “Just keep an eye out. Please.”
With that Purpled was gone and Tommy was back on patrol. Tubbo had heard the conversation from his laptop, “He’s right y’know. That sounds exactly like something you would do.”
“Do you know anything?”
“No one has told me anything either. I think it’s just us two they want to protect.”
“I can handle it. They just need to give me a chance.”
“It's ok to have someone look after you y'know. What's the point of having all those friends if you can't open up to them?”
"I can't tell anyone outside the syndicate about vigilante stuff." Tommy groaned, "I’m doing one last sweep.”
Tubbo hummed in acknowledgement and went back to doing whatever assignment he had that day.
While he was patrolling, Tommy passed by district 13’s orphanage. It was where a lot of kids went after what happened to Logstedshire. It was where Tommy was for some time before he ran into Tubbo and Techno.
There he saw someone. Standing in front of the orphanage was a tall man holding a scythe. They were wearing a long black cloak with white accents with a hood over their head which was stopped halfway because of his horns. Looking at him Tommy was shocked by his glowing white eyes. It was like they were looking through Tommy.
Just by looking at him, Tommy felt like he was in danger. Something in his gut told him that this guy was dangerous. He quickly hit the button to get Tubbo to at least pay some attention. To what was happening.
“Theseus. That’s him.”
Tommy didn’t know what Tubbo was talking about. He was just in a staring contest with this guy now. Neither of them looking away from the other.
“That’s Halo.”
“Theseus,” He finally spoke.
Tommy tensed up as Halo held his scythe to the side, “I finally found you.”
Halo charged at Tommy swinging his scythe at him. Tommy moved out of the way and Halo lowered his scythe and turned to him. Tommy had tried to get behind Halo, but that didn’t work out that well.
Halo looked straight at Tommy, “At first I thought I could destroy district 13 to find you, and get you before anyone else did.”
What.
Halo must’ve noticed that Tommy froze on the spot. He smiled, “Unfortunately for me… one of the heroes found you. I searched around Logstedshire for a while, but couldn’t find a trace of you. Then I thought of searching some orphanages for you. Nothing there either.”
Tommy stepped back. From what he just heard this is the guy who destroyed district 13. This was the person who was responsible for ruining Tommy’s life. Tommy created a baseball bat and ran towards Halo swinging it at his side.
With barely any movement Halo twirled his scythe slicing the bat in half. He then grabbed the collar of Tommy’s hoodie and tossed him into the orphanage window. Miss. Rose came down the stairs and Tommy signed to hide and keep the kids safe. She nodded and went back upstairs.
Tommy ran out the broken window and towards where Halo was standing. When Halo swung his scythe at Tommy he instinctively teleported back.
Halo stood there thinking for a moment before smiling, “Oh! I know! Since it would be best to take you in alive, let’s make a deal! If you come with me, willingly, I won’t blow up the orphanage!”
Tommy looked at him in pure terror. He glanced behind him at the orphanage, worried. He was bluffing… right? This guy had to be bluffing. Tommy never saw any explosives near or inside the orphanage.
“Look, I’m perfectly capable of blowing things up. Just look at Logstedshire.”
“Theseus, get out of there! This guy is dangerous! Don’t worry about the orphanage, they have Miss. Rose, everything is going to be alright.”
Halo looked at Tommy for a little longer before sighing, “I’m guessing that’s a no. Technically I’m not supposed to be looking for you right now, but it doesn’t hurt to try. One last chance to accept my offer. Come with me, and then no one gets hurt.”
Tommy didn’t say a word. Halo sighed, “I guess this works as a warning.”
Suddenly behind Tommy an explosion went off. Tommy turned around and saw the orphanage destroyed and in flames. Another fear of his fire. Especially ones caused by explosions.
The embers of the flames lit up the night. Tommy could hear the screams of the people inside, and then footsteps from behind him. The sound of Halo’s boots. He looked down at Tommy, “This is all your fault.”
Tommy’s eyes widened as Halo grabbed Tommy’s shoulder and turned Tommy around to face him, “If you just accepted my offer this wouldn’t have happened. The destruction of district 13, was because of you y’know. All of this is because of you.”
Halo turned away from Tommy and started walking away, “I hope you accept my offer next time we meet Theseus.”
Tommy didn’t watch Halo walk away. He frantically ran around looking for something to put out the fire. There was nothing. No water, no fire extinguishers, nothing.
Tubbo was trying to talk to Tommy but he couldn’t hear him. The words of Halo rang throughout his mind.
This. Is. All. Your. Fault.
Tommy watched the fire rage on, memories of being stuck in a burning building 5 years ago flooding through his brain. He just let these people go through the same thing. Some a second time. He couldn’t move. He just couldn’t. Tommy was terrified of fire.
Tommy never wanted it to rain more in his life. Luckily for him it did start raining. The moment the fire had died down completely Tommy started to dig through the rubble seeing if there was someone underneath it.
Soon enough heroes got to the scene. Phantom, the Warden, and Totem. There Wilbur stood watching Theseus digging through the rubble with his bare hands muttering to himself. Glitchy particles were around the entire area. The particles were protecting the buildings surrounding the orphanage and stopped them from being damaged as well.
Getting closer Wilbur heard Theseus speaking, he had a voice changer but he could hear him nonetheless.
“This is all your fault. This is all your fault. This is all my fucking fault."
Tommy didn’t even notice the heroes near him. Tubbo was screaming at him through the earpiece, but Tommy just blocked it all out and kept digging. He could’ve stopped it, he could've done something, but he failed.
He failed to protect anyone.
Phantom put a hand on Theseus’s shoulder, “Are you alrigh-”
Tommy kicked Phantom away from him and finally noticed that the heroes were there. He jumped up and stepped back. His heart was beating out of his chest, he had to get out of here. Tommy took another step back shaking, he started hyperventilating as Phantom reached out a hand and took a step closer.
“Breathe. It’s ok. You’re ok.”
Tommy looked around him. Totem was looking at Tommy worried, and the Warden was doing the same. But in Tommy's eyes the heroes had him cornered. Tommy felt a chill down his spine, despite the summer heat and humidity.
Tubbo was still talking to him through the earpiece, telling him to run, get out of there, to do something. Tommy wasn’t listening. He couldn’t hear Tubbo all he heard was his heart beating in his chest. He ripped the earpiece out of his ear and tossed it to the ground, in tears.
Tommy covered his ears and closed his eyes. Mind racing as his vision started to blur, his attention was solely on Wilbur. Phantom reached out a hand, “Theseus-”
That did it.
"STAY AWAY FROM ME!" Tommy screamed and disappeared in a flash of particles. He didn’t know where he was, but he was running. Through the rain and tears Tommy ran through the ruined streets of L’manberg to a spot in Logstedshire where he knew no one would find him.
Wilbur looked to Sam concerned, “We should’ve brought Puffy. She would’ve done a better job at that.”
“Phantom, Theseus was having a panic attack. You did the best you could. There wasn’t much we could do in the first place with him being a vigilante.”
Wilbur sighed and phased through the rubble looking for any sign of life. The new waterproofing for his suit worked extrememly well. He saw a bubble made from thorns and roses near the very bottom of the rubble. He went back up to the surface and yelled to the others, “Guys over here! I think there’s survivors!”
Foolish and Sam started to dig through the rubble as Wilbur picked up Theseus’s earpiece, “Hello?”
“Phantom if you did anything to Theseus I will murder you.”
“I didn’t do anything Toby-”
“Buzz. ”
“Right. Sorry. Buzz, could I get a witness statement to figure out what happened here?”
“Nope. In fact I’m going to be terminating the earpiece’s connection in a second. I’ve been meaning to upgrade it. You can try and use it to track me… y’know what. Yeah. Let’s do that.”
“Huh?”
“Keep the earpiece. Try to track me down with it. It’ll be interesting. Give it a shot. I’m still getting rid of the connection, but try your best. Now, if you excuse me, I need to go find that idiot.”
The earpiece cut out with feedback and Wilbur pulled it out of his ear. He gave the earpiece for Sam to examine, after losing Coin Flip’s coin, he wouldn’t be trusted with stuff like that for a while. Wilbur heard footsteps from the nearby building’s rooftops. Looking up Wilbur saw nothing but the starry night sky.
“Phantom over here!”
“Coming!”
Karl was on the rooftop flipping through his book and wrote some things down before closing it and looking up at the stars. Standing up Karl held the book in his arms. Karl looked down at the heroes getting Hannah Rose and the orphans out of the rubble before walking away. Karl pulled out his phone, and sent Techno a message before putting his phone in his bag.
Opening the book Karl looked over the pages as he hopped from building to building, reading the words over and over like he had done many times before. Karl groaned and shut the book, putting it in his bag.
“I wish you luck Tommy,” Karl said before pulling his goggles over his eyes.
“Here we go.”
Notes:
First things first I gotta mention if there's any cc that I have included in this fic that is uncomfortable with fanfiction or anything here that breaks their boundaries please tell me. Originally Billzo was going to be in this chapter and then I realized that is something he's not ok with so I rewrote it.
Technoblade never dies. I'm going to keep writing his character and stuff, and I promise he will get a happy ending.
Aimsey :D. They're such a fun character to write.
This chapter started out with just Tommy trying to figure out his powers and then it ended with a fucking explosion in the same chapter.
Btw if you want a good image for Halo think Darcy if you've watched Amphibia. The biggest inspiration for the vibe of his character.
Got some insight on powers, now I have to stick to those rules, but Tommy's powers still apply to them.
Chapter 17: Tubbo Underscore - The Hermit
Notes:
Time for the Tubbo chapter!
CWs: Running away, panic attacks, mentions of fire, violence
If any more CWs are needed please tell me!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
3 years ago, Tubbo was joining Schlatt for another business trip to L'manberg. He hated these trips, being stuck at the hero tower with no one to talk to.
Well no one except for Ranboo. When Dream became a hero Ranboo would tag along with him to the tower, just like Tubbo. They would be put into the same room and expected to hang out.
That is what was happening a few hours before Toby, the son of the hero Jschlatt went missing.
“Alright kid, stay here. I’ll be back in a bit.”
“Ranboo remember to stay with Toby ok?”
When the two left Tubbo and Ranboo looked at each other. Tubbo grinned, “Alright, you remember the plan?”
“I don’t forget things that easily.”
“...you sure?”
“Hey! I haven’t been sleepwalking for a while.”
“Great!” Tubbo cracked his knuckles. “Let’s do this then.”
The two went to the staircase and looked up. Ranboo groaned, “This is gonna take forever.”
“Maybe with that attitude!” Tubbo started to walk up the many many flights of stairs. “Hurry up Ranbow.”
“Wait for me!”
The two walked up the stairs until they reached the rooftop. There was a helipad and some railings, making sure no one would fall off of here. Tubbo ran over to the railing and looked at the view in awe. Ranboo went over and did the same.
Tubbo sat on the railing looking behind him to see the view. Ranboo who was still leaning on the railing started freaking out, “Toby! Be careful, you might fall.”
“I’ll be fine, besides, I’m facing you, so I’ll fall forwards instead of backwards.”
“Still…”
“You worry too much.”
Ranboo pouted but kept his eyes on the view, “This was worth all the stairs.”
"Mhm."
“L’manberg is weird,” Tubbo glanced back at the view. “How come some places here are better off than others.”
“No idea,” Ranboo shrugged. “The underground is a place that got taken over by vigilantes and criminals.”
“I heard that place was called Pogtopia.”
“The underground is what used to be district 20. Pogtopia is what the rest of it is called.”
“And no heroes try to fix it?”
Ranboo frowned, “They’ve given up on the place.”
“That’s fucking stupid!”
“There’s not much they can do about it.”
Tubbo thought for a moment, “How about you become a hero then?”
Ranboo pointed at himself confused, “Me? We’re talking about me here right?”
“Yes you!”
Ranboo stammered, “There’s no way I can do that.”
“Why not?”
“Well… I’m not strong enough for something like that,” Ranboo sat down against the railing. “My powers can’t do much, and there’s no way Dream would let me do something like that.”
"Who cares what your brother thinks. He's too uptight. At the end of the day, you’re the one who controls your decisions.”
“He is the one who can help me get into the program. Connections can do a lot. ”
“Yeah, just look at Phantom.”
Ranboo chuckled, “Yeah.”
Tubbo looked back at the view, “We should get going, before your brother checks on us and starts freaking out.”
“It was nice though. I wonder what this place looks like when the sun sets,” Ranboo stood up and started to walk towards the exit. “What should we do next time you come by?”
Tubbo looked at him knowing this was the last time he planned to see Ranboo, “How about I bring my ukulele next time? I can play something for you.”
Ranboo lit up, “You know how to play the ukulele?!”
“Yeah! I can play the piano too.”
“I think there’s a keyboard somewhere in the tower,” Ranboo thought for a moment trying to remember. “No idea who has it.”
“Of course you don’t memory boy,” Tubbo hopped off the railing and followed behind Ranboo. “Let’s go bother Phantom.”
“I’m not sure that’s a good-”
“Who cares!” Tubbo started running down the stairs. “Hurry up Ranbow!”
“Hey! Toby be careful!”
The two ran down the stairs to the dream team’s floor and took the elevator down to SBI’s floor. As the elevator went down Tubbo asked, “Why are they called SBI anyway? Aren’t names like that usually given to at least groups of three?”
“No idea.”
“Also why is Phantom so sad all the time? Like the dudes always moping around.”
“I think he has literally nothing better to do.”
Tubbo scoffed, “Sucks for him.”
The elevator opened and Tubbo stepped out, “Hey Phantom we’re bored!”
Wilbur groaned at the sound of Tubbo’s voice, “If you’re so bored then go bother someone else.”
“No can do,” Tubbo plopped on the couch. “Cafeteria is off limits for us so we can’t get any snacks.”
“There’s stuff in the kitchen, don’t bother me, I just got off patrol,” As Wilbur opened the door to his room Tubbo spotted something.
“Is that a keyboard!?”
Wilbur looked at it, “Yeah? Why?”
“Can I play?” Tubbo looked extremely excited.
Wilbur sighed and brought the keyboard out of his room and into the living room, “Go ahead.” As Wilbur walked back into his room he muttered to himself, “Barely use that thing anyway.”
Tubbo grinned as he started playing some notes. It was from one of his favorite songs as he played and sung the lyrics to himself, “Let’s go in the garden. You’ll find something waiting.” Tubbo sang the rest of the song to himself and when he finished Ranboo clapped.
“That was great!”
“Thanks! You pick up a lot of things when you’re bored,” Tubbo gestured to the keyboard. “You play. Give it a shot.”
“Uhm,” Ranboo looked at it. “I’m not sure…”
Tubbo took Ranboo’s hand and slammed it down on some of the keys, making an awful sound in the process, “Is there any song you wanna play?”
“Can you teach me the one you were playing just now?”
"We can watch the show it's from later too."
"That sounds great!" Ranboo tried to play the notes. "What's the song called?"
"Everything stays. It's from Adventure Time."
Ranboo beamed, "Let's binge watch it next time you come here!"
Tubbo quickly looked away from Ranboo feeling guilty, "Yeah. Yeah, let's do that."
The two were there playing the keyboard until Dream and Schlatt came to the room they were in. Schlatt waved, "Toby the car is outside. Say bye to Ranboo we're staying at a hotel today."
"Ok!" Tubbo looked at Ranboo before pulling him in for a hug. "Goodbye Ranboo."
Ranboo hugged him back. As the two walked to the elevator he waved, "Bye! See you later, Toby!"
Tubbo didn't reply. He just smiled and waved back, knowing that if his plan worked he wouldn't see his only friend ever again.
Tubbo wasn't sure why he came up with this plan. It started just before him and Schlatt had gotten to the airport to go to L'manberg. He was looking around for Schlatt and overheard him talking to someone.
"Keep an eye out for him. Doesn't hurt to look."
Tubbo opened the door slightly to peek into the room.
"I'm going to be putting my focus on Toby. I don't care what you want, as long as I end up getting what I want."
"If we don't find him neither of us are going to get what we want!"
"Not my problem. Listen Halo, what I do is my business. Just keep doing your thing, and I'll do mine."
"Just make sure that son of yours doesn't find out about all this."
"If you don't want him finding out, THEN GET THE HELL OUTTA HERE!"
After a little while Tubbo opened the door to the room and walked in, "Hey is something wrong? I heard yelling."
Schlatt walked over to Tubbo and patted his head, "Everything's fine. Do you have everything you need?"
Tubbo nodded, "Yep!"
On the car ride to the airport Tubbo thought over and over what he had overheard. He wanted nothing to do with whatever Schlatt was involved in.
Tubbo wanted to be like a normal kid. Going to school, making friends, doing whatever kids his age did. He made up his mind, and came up with a plan. The most he could come up with.
He would run away.
So when they arrived at the hotel, Tubbo was standing near Schlatt as he checked in. The moment Schlatt started to get in a conversation with the receptionist, Tubbo walked away like he usually did. Except this time he walked out the front door while someone else walked out. That way if they checked the security cameras it would look more like a kidnapping.
Once he was gone he ran and ran not knowing what Schlatt's reaction was to him being gone all of a sudden. Eventually he found himself in a place with destroyed buildings. It looked like the aftermath of an explosion. Rubble scattered around the streets as buildings slowly crumbled.
Then something caught Tubbo's eye. Particles that resembled glitches in a broken computer were coming from an alleyway surrounded by rubble. It didn't look like there was a way to get into the alleyway, the buildings surrounding it being somewhat intact, and there being rubble everywhere.
Tubbo followed the glitch particles until he saw a boy around his age with bright blonde hair covering his ears, cowering in the very corner of the alleyway and rubble. All that was above the two was the bright starry night sky.
"Make it stop…" The boy muttered. "Just stop."
Tubbo looked at the boy. He had bright blue eyes that shone in the night, and was currently crying in an alleyway. All the glitchy particles surrounded him so Tubbo figured he was the source of them.
Maybe this could be a friend. Tubbo went up to him, "Hey. What's wrong?"
"No!" The boy started to panic. "Stay away from me! I'm going to kill you if you get closer!"
Suddenly the particles started to get closer to Tubbo.
"I don't know what'll happen once those touch you so get the hell away!"
"You're really bad at bluffing."
Tubbo crouched down to the boy's level and sat in front of him. He started humming the tune of the song he was playing before. As Tubbo hummed the boy slowly uncovered his ears. The particles started to slowly dissipate as the boy calmed down.
Tubbo smiled, "You alright?"
"Yeah. I'm ok," The boy hugged his knees and looked at Tubbo with suspicion. "Who are you?"
"Me?" Tubbo thought for a moment. "I'm To- Tubbo. I'm Tubbo."
The boy laughed a little, "That's a weird name, how do you spell it?"
Tubbo wrote his name out in the dirt they were sitting on. T u b b o. There was also a line at the very end of his name that Tubbo accidently made.
"Your full name is Tubbo Underscore?"
"Where did you get the underscore from?!"
The boy pointed to the line, "Look. That spells out Tubbo_."
Tubbo laughed, "I guess it does. What's your name?"
"Tommy Innit."
"Nice to meet you. Uh, wanna explain the weird particles?"
"Those were because of my powers."
"Really? What are they?"
"No clue, sometimes I just lose control of them."
"I have these horns!" Tubbo lowered his head, so Tommy could see. "One day they'll grow out."
Tommy smiled. He looked up at the sky, "I don't want to go back to the orphanage. That place sucks."
"Does it?"
"Yeah, it's always loud, and I get no space for myself. I'm not allowed to use my powers there and it sucks! If I don't get a chance to learn how to control them, how am I supposed to control them in the first place? "
"Where are you going to go then?"
Tommy scoffed, "I could ask the same for you bee boy."
Tubbo was wearing overalls with a black and yellow striped shirt underneath. To Tommy it resembled a bee. Tubbo smiled at the nickname, "Alright king, wanna stick together then?"
Tommy shrugged, "Sure. No clue where to go though."
Then the sound of rubble being moved was heard. Both of the boys saw a man pushing away and picking up the rubble. He had long pink hair that went down just a little past his chest and was wearing a red hoodie. There was a scar over his nose that made Tommy scared.
"Are you alright? I heard you kids and was worried you were stuck behind some rubble."
Tommy quickly stood up, "I'm not a kid!"
The man squinted, "What're you? 10?"
"I'm 12! I'm gonna turn 13 soon."
"Sweet. What about you?" They looked at Tubbo.
"I'm 13. Turning 14 this year."
They looked at the two for a moment before Tommy started slowly backing up, "Who the hell are you anyway?"
"I'm just a passerby who heard some children and thought they were stuck behind some rubble."
Tommy was about to run away before Tubbo grabbed his sleeve, "What's your name?"
"Call me Techno."
Techno raised an eyebrow as particles started to form near Tommy. He looked between the two children, "Do you guys have somewhere to go?"
Tommy looked away from him, "Nowhere I want to go."
"Same here."
Techno walked towards them taking off his hoodie. Tommy nervously stepped back, but then Techno put the hoodie over Tommy's head, "It's cold. What kind of idiot would go out in this weather wearing a t-shirt and some shorts?"
Tommy put his arms through the sleeves and felt the hoodie, "It's soft." The hoodie was too big for him, the sleeves being longer than his arms.
"Glad you like it," Techno started to walk away. "Wanna stay with me? I have some space in my apartment. I could make you guys some food. I could take you to the orphanage nearby if you'd like."
Tubbo turned to Tommy and whispered, "This is somewhere we could go."
Tommy sighed before grabbing Tubbo by the hand and walking towards Techno, "I'm Tommy Innit."
"Tubbo Underscore, nice to meet you!"
"Weird names," Techno pushed some of the rubble clearing more of a pathway. "What're you two doing here?"
Tommy scowled, "I could ask the same to you."
"I was with a couple friends. This place is a shortcut I like to use."
"Shortcut to where?" Tubbo was curious.
"Pogtopia."
Tubbo gasped, "Really!? Isn't that place super dangerous?"
"It is. Not for me though," Techno’s bracelet with an small emerald tied to it shone in the dark alleyway.
Tubbo looked at Techno, interested in what his deal was. Tommy was looking at him with suspicion. Techno looked behind him, "You don't have to come with me. But I've seen you before at the orphanage. Hannah lets me volunteer there a lot. I doubt you want to go back there."
Tommy didn't respond. Techno looked away from him, "I won't say a word to Hannah."
Tommy sighed, "Fine. I'm keeping the hoodie."
Techno laughed, "Understandable. Take good care of it alright? I'll wash it once we get there."
That was when Tubbo met Techno and Tommy. If he hadn't run into Tommy, Tubbo would've probably been found at some point. He didn't have any knowledge on L’manberg other than some things that Ranboo had told him. Tubbo would’ve either died, or been found in less than a day if he didn’t run into Techno and Tommy.
Needless to say Tubbo was going to find Tommy. Just like he had 3 years ago. He cut the connection to the earpiece when he realized that Phantom had gotten it before putting on a jacket and mask. He got his phone and rushed outside.
Knowing Tommy he probably teleported to the middle of nowhere and started running. Calling Techno, Tubbo put the phone to his ear, “Hey Big T.”
“Tubbo? What do you want? It’s late. Think you woke up Floof.”
“Did Tommy stop by?”
“No. Why?” Techno yawned. “Did somethin' happen?”
“Nothing happened. He just mentioned earlier that you asked him to do something,” Tubbo lied, not wanting to make Techno get up in a panic and search around L’manberg for Tommy.
“Alright. Night Tubbo.”
“Goodnight!” Tubbo said in a cheery tone making sure Techno didn’t suspect anything was wrong. He hung up and kept looking around district 13 for Tommy.
There was no way he would go to Pogtopia, so Tubbo went to the only hiding place he knew Tommy had. The only problem was that Tubbo didn't really remember the exact area the place was. Logstedshire looked the same no matter where you went.
Tubbo gritted his teeth, "That fucking idiot."
Tubbo knew that Tommy was probably having a panic attack in an alleyway. The only problem was that there was no way to track him down. Then Tubbo spotted it. Particles. They showed up little by little.
Tubbo followed them until he arrived at an alleyway where the rubble was pushed aside making a clear pathway. Tubbo didn't get why Tommy seemed so fond of this place. Maybe it held memories for him.
"Theseus?" Tubbo looked around. "Are you alright?"
Then Tubbo noticed a pair of goggles tossed aside on the ground. They were Tommy's goggles. Tubbo heard a voice, but it wasn't Tommy's.
"Uhm Theseus? Need some help? What the honk am I supposed to do in a situation like this?" Traveler flipped through a book like it was supposed to tell him what to do.
Tubbo noticed who it was. He pulled his hoodie's drawstrings, tightening the hood to make sure his hair wasn't visible, and made sure his mask was on, "Move."
Tubbo picked up the goggles and walked past Traveler.
"I'm guessing you got this," Traveler put away his book. "I'll leave him to you."
Tubbo looked back at Traveler. "If you tried anything to hurt Theseus I’ll figure out who you are and make sure the world knows."
"If it weren't for me, Theseus would still be going around talking without a voice changer. If I wanted something bad to happen to him, I wouldn't have helped him out."
"That doesn't mean I trust you."
"Fair. I'll be going then."
Tubbo went to calm down Tommy when Traveler said one last thing.
"See you around Toby."
Tubbo turned around in an instant and Traveler was gone. He vanished without a trace. Tubbo looked around confused, “What the fuck.”
Tubbo decided to ignore whatever was up with Traveler and put his focus on Tommy. Tubbo sat down in front of Tommy. The latter was covering his ears and muttering to himself. Tubbo looked concerned, “Tommy, are you alright?”
“It’s all my fault, I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I'm sorry,” Tommy was flipping back and forth between hyperventilating and screaming at himself. "It's on fire. Everything went up in flames, and I… I!" Tommy was sweating.
"Deep breaths Tommy," Tubbo was worried about touching him. "There's no fire here. See?" Tubbo cupped some of the rain in his hands and showed it to Tommy. "Feel some of the rain. Can you describe it to me?"
"It's cold, wet, uhm," Tommy was still hyperventilating.
"Deep breaths Tommy," Tubbo tried his best to stay calm. "Take your time. Just listen to the rain. Hey, let's try to count the times we hear rain hit the ground."
Tommy felt the rain in his hand. It was the complete opposite from the fire. He counted each time the rain touched the ground. Eventually Tommy's breathing became steady. The two sat there in silence for a while before Tommy spoke, “Did you run all the way out here?”
“It didn’t take that long,” Tubbo shuffled to sit beside Tommy. “I heard what happened.”
Tommy put his knees close to his chest, “I wasn’t expecting fire.”
Tubbo sighed and leaned against the wall, “There was nothing you could’ve done. Besides, Miss. Rose was there. If anyone could protect everyone in that orphanage it’s her.”
“Yeah,” Tommy mumbled. “Still. I feel awful.”
“Everything will be ok."
Tommy looked up at the stars, "I should probably lay low for a while huh."
"Take a break. L'manberg can go without Theseus for a while."
"Should I have taken his offer?" Tommy said aloud to himself. "If I did then the orphanage wouldn't have blown up right?" There was a bit of desperation in Tommy's voice.
Tubbo turned to him shocked, “Tommy! If you're dead or kidnapped or whatever you won't be able to help anyone at all."
Tommy didn't say anything. Tubbo stood up, "Promise me that you won't accept whatever offer Halo gives you. No matter what happens we'll stick together and figure it out together. Promise?"
Tommy smiled, “Promise. I want to figure out what's going on though.”
Tubbo outstretched his hand to help Tommy up, “Let’s go home first.”
Tommy took Tubbo’s hand and stood up, “Yeah.”
Suddenly Tubbo was hit with a wave of dizziness as the two appeared in their apartment. Tommy took off his vigilante gear and plopped on the mattress in the corner of the room, “I still have work tomorrow, don’t I?”
“You sure do,” Tubbo went to the bedroom. “Goodnight.”
“Night.”
The next day Tubbo woke up early. He had only gotten about 3 hours of sleep, but still had to show up at the university for the internship. As he left he put on a hoodie and mask making sure to bring his laptop.
Tubbo said, "Tommy I'm heading out!" Just to make sure Tommy wouldn't freak out seeing that Tubbo wasn't home.
He walked to district 10 before taking the train over to district 5 where the university was. Tubbo walked up to the entrance where Mr. Mcchill was waiting along with some of the other students. A lot of people who lived in the dorms were there. Tubbo spotted Quackity sitting on the stairs leading up to the entrance looking through some notes.
Mr. Mcchill sighed, "Quackity why are you always studying?"
"I'm not studying."
"If you're going to lie at least put away the notebook," Mr. Mcchill deadpanned before looking at Tubbo. "Congrats! You aren't the last one here."
"Really?" Tubbo lived all the way in district 13. He was expecting to be late.
"I'M HERE!" Aimsey was heard running over to them. It was obvious that they ran all the way over. "I- I'm not late, am I?"
"Nope. There should be a bus here in 10. Feel free to catch your breath."
"Great!" Aimsey walked up the stairs and sat down in the shade. Tubbo walked into the shade as well. He looked at his phone bored out of his mind.
10 minutes passed by and a bus was heard at the entrance of the university. Everyone walked over to the bus. The problem was when they got on the bus. Tubbo was one of the first people to get on, but there weren't enough seats for Tubbo to get his own.
Aimsey walked over, "Tubbo, is it ok if I sit next to you?"
Tubbo nodded. He would rather have Aimsey sitting next to him than someone else. Aimsey smiled and sat down next to Tubbo. The bus was super noisy and Tubbo hated it. His lack of sleep was getting to him. Unlike Tommy, Tubbo wasn't used to sleeping for only a couple hours.
It didn't help that Aimsey was rambling about some show she had watched recently. Something called The Owl House. Aimsey was trying to convince Tubbo to watch it, not knowing that Tubbo didn't have a way to watch it. At least legally
Aimsey noticed Tubbo seemed tired and handed him a plastic water bottle from her bag, worried that he was overheating, "Are you alright?"
"M' fine," Tubbo yawned. "Just tired."
"Here," Aimsey gave Tubbo the water. "Just take this."
"Thanks," Tubbo took the water and put it in his bag. "I just want to sleep."
"Oh, alright, I'll make sure to be quiet then."
"The problem is the rest of this fucking bus," Tubbo tightened his hoodies drawstrings and tried to put the hood over his eyes.
Aimsey took the headphones they had around their neck and handed them to Tubbo, "Wanna listen to some music?"
"Don't have data," Tubbo muttered.
"That's alright," Aimsey got out her phone. "You can just listen to my playlist." They had plugged her headphones into her phone and looked for a playlist Tubbo might like.
Aimsey put the headphones over Tubbo's hood where his ears were. Tubbo glanced at her confused, "What are you doing?"
"Well you seem uncomfortable with taking off your hood, so I figured this would work," Aimsey played a playlist.
Lets go in the garden.
You'll find something waiting.
Tubbo immediately recognized the song.
Right there where you left it. Lying upside down.
He hadn't heard this song in years. Tubbo looked at Aimsey who was humming the song.
When you finally find it, you'll see how it's faded.
The underside is lighter when you turn it around.
"You've watched Adventure Time?" Tubbo finally asked.
Everything stays right where you left it.
"Yeah! It's one of my favorite shows. I even have a hat that's kinda like Finn's!"
Everything stays
But it still changes
"Really? That's cool."
"We should watch it together sometime! I have a list of all the episodes that have lore. Wanna see?"
"Sure," Tubbo looked over at Aimsey's phone. "How many times have you watched the show?"
"I've watched it a lot," Aimsey laughed. "I make Guqqie watch it with me sometimes."
"If I have time let's watch it together," Tubbo looked out the window. "Can you send me that list?"
"Of course!" Aimsey happily went to send it. "Uhm, I don't have your number or anything like that."
"Give me your phone."
Aimsey handed it to him. Tubbo saved his number as a contact and sent a message to himself. He gave Aimsey back their phone and closed his eyes, "Thanks for letting me use your headphones. Wake me up when the bus rides over."
Aimsey nodded and made sure to be quiet for the rest of the bus ride. Tubbo managed to get enough sleep to give him enough energy for the rest of the day. A little while later and Aimsey shook him a little, "Tubbo? Hey Tubbo wake up, we're here."
Tubbo didn't wake up. Aimsey sighed and got her phone out of her pocket, "Sorry about this!" They put the volume to the max blasting it in Tubbo's ear.
Tubbo jolted awake and threw the headphones off his head, "What the fuck!"
Aimsey took the headphones, putting them around her neck, "Sorry Tubbo! You told me to wake you up."
Tubbo yawned, "It's fine. My fault for getting barely any sleep last night."
"Hurry up Tubbo," Aimsey went to get off the bus. "Look, it's the tower!" Aimsey was super excited.
Tubbo exited the bus and looked up at the tower. It was extremely tall, but it hadn't changed a bit. Tubbo never thought he would walk in those doors again.
Everyone walked in. It was just the lobby but everyone was freaking out for some reason. Aimsey was practically exploding with excitement. Tubbo chuckled, "Aimsey it's just the lobby."
"We are actually inside the hero tower!" Aimsey was in awe.
"It'll get even more exciting later," A woman walked up to them. "I'm Kristen. I'm assuming you all are students from the university?"
Mr. Mcchill went up to her, "That's us! I'm Michael Mcchill. I thought Puffy would be the one giving us the tour?"
"Something came up, so I'll be the one showing you all around," Kristen looked at the group of students and saw a lot of them had some type of bag. "We need to search your things first though. We usually don't allow people other than those working here inside, sorry about this."
They all went through the basic security check in, making sure they didn't have anything dangerous in their bags. Everyone was good so Kristen led them to the elevator, but as they waited for the elevator to get down to the floor she asked, "Do any of you have problems with elevators? Like claustrophobia or anything like that?"
"No…" Michael looked back at the students. "I don't think any of them do right?"
Everyone said no or shook their heads. Michael looked back at Kristen, "Why do you ask?"
"Of one the assistants here is claustrophobic. Just about everyone in the tower knows about it at this point, since he’s the only person in the building to use the stairs. Just wanted to make sure no one was uncomfortable."
Aimsey whispered to Tubbo, "I wonder if we're going to meet them."
Tubbo guessed they were talking about Tommy.
They got into the elevator and Kristen looked down at a tablet. She pressed a button on the elevator. When the elevator stopped everyone exited and saw the towers cafeteria. Kristen smiled at them, "Lunch break for the majority of the tower ends in a bit. Mainly assistants and interns, but there are some guards as well."
"Kristen," Someone walked up to her. "Here." They handed her a sandwich. "If you keep skipping your lunch break I think over half of the assistants are going to stage an intervention."
Kristen was touched, "Grey did you buy this for me?"
"So what if I did?" Grey walked to the elevator. "I don't care if you're showing people around. Eat it in the elevator if you have to. Anyway I gotta head up. Cya."
"See you around Grey," Kristen saw him walk into the elevator and turned to the students. "That was Eret's personal bodyguard."
"Eret?" Not many people were familiar with the name.
"Oh!" Kristen giggled. "That's right I always forget. Here at the tower pretty much everyone just calls the heroes by their real names. Some people adjust to it faster than others, and since I manage a lot here, I'm very good friends with many of them."
Aimsey raised her hand, "While doing the internship and stuff will we get a lunch break?"
"Of course! You all will have lunch breaks at the same time. I think we'll decide the exact time later. Now if you follow me back to the elevator, I'll show you something that's actually interesting."
They went up a couple floors before they got to floor 45. The elevator opened and Tubbo was in awe. It was Sam's lab. Tubbo had never been allowed in this area before, something about how it was too dangerous for him and Ranboo.
Tubbo practically ran out the elevator. Then someone laughed. Sam saw everyone leave the elevator, he pointed at Tubbo, "Lemme guess, you're the robotics major?"
"Yeah," Tubbo was looking around the room, not paying any mind to Sam.
Aimsey elbowed him, "This is the most excited I've seen you Tubbo!"
"Feel free to look around everyone," Sam shut off the monitors. "You can touch things."
Tubbo ran over to some drones and new tech Sam was developing. Even Aimsey was having a hard time keeping up, "Are these trackers? They're so tiny."
Sam went over to him, "A certain ghost asked me to make them for him. Something about how it would make his job easier. Either way they're fun to develop."
"Hmm," Tubbo picked up the tracker and examined it. "It's really small. How are you supposed to pick up a signal from it?"
"Well I have that figured out. The only issue is getting it to stick onto clothing without falling off. It's easy to move and these would fall off instantly. That's why these are still prototypes."
Tubbo thought for a moment, "You could try changing the-"
Aimsey stood in between the two not understanding a word the two were saying. They looked around and spotted some hero outfits. Aimsey pointed at them and got Tubbo's attention, "Tubbo! Let's check out the hero costumes."
"Sure. That seems interesting," Tubbo nodded at Sam and went with Aimsey.
Sam stood next to Michael and Kristen watching the students, "The robotics kid is Tubbo, right?"
"One of our best scholarship students. The only person who can compare is Quackity. Tubbo might be closed off, but he's smart. His only issue is that he likes to do things on his own."
Sam raised an eyebrow, "So he's a genius?"
Michael sighed, "Pretty much."
Sam hummed, "I've heard of him before. One of the assistants here knows him."
"Really?"
Sam nodded.
Kristen looked at the two, "Sam, is there anything to say to them before we go to the next floor?"
"I got this," Sam cleared his throat. "Excuse me everyone! I hope you enjoyed looking around my lab. Throughout the week you might find yourself here again. Have fun during your internship."
"Now if you excuse me," Sam walked over to his monitors and turned them on. "I have some work to do."
Tubbo looked back at Sam. The man hadn't changed a bit. Everyone filed into the elevator when a loud noise was heard. It was like a door had been slammed shut. Tubbo looked out the elevator as it closed. There was Tommy rushing over to Sam.
"What was that!?" Aimsey was freaking out, along with most of the people in the elevator.
Kristen sighed, "That was SBI's assistant. Don't worry. You’ll probably meet him once we get up to their floor.”
They went up a couple floors. When the elevator opened they saw a huge training hall. Kristen looked around, “There will be another training session soon. You guys will be able to see it.”
Tubbo was being dragged around by Aimsey. She looked at a punching bag and punched it, “Ow! That hurt.”
Tubbo laughed, “Aimsey when you punch, put your thumb like this, and then…” Tubbo moved his arm back and punched the punching bag. It wasn’t the strongest punch, but it was strong enough for the punching bag to move a little.
Aimsey’s eyes widened, “Since when were you that strong!?”
"A friend of mine taught me and my roommate self defense. I caught on pretty quickly."
Aimsey bounced around the room looking at everything and anything, making sure to drag Tubbo along. Eventually they went up a couple more floors and up to Monarch’s floor. They saw the same person who gave Kristen a sandwich earlier.
Grey groaned, “Jack!”
“Yeah?” Jack walked out of his office. He saw everyone in front of the elevator. “Oh. Shit Eret’s not here. Grey can you-”
“If you’re expecting me to talk to them it’s a no. My job is to watch over the place. You’re Eret’s assistant. This is your job.”
“Grey!” Jack shouted. “Fine! Hello, I’m Jack Manifold. Monarch’s assistant. He went out to do something, so they're not here right now."
Kristen checked her tablet, "Do you know where Eret went?"
"No clue," Grey looked from over the couch. "I'm supposed to be their bodyguard, but I have no clue where he went."
Then the elevator opened and a very tired Eret stepped out, "I'm here! I'm here. Sorry Kristen, I lost track of time."
Kristen turned off her tablet, "It's alright I was just worried about the schedule. What were you doing anyway?"
Eret glanced at the students. He held up a bag, "I was out shopping."
"That's alright," Michael crossed his arms. "What were you planning."
"I'm going to put on a fashion show!"
Kristen clapped, everyone else just looked confused, especially Grey who felt a strange sense of dread. Grey looked over, "Eret-"
"Grey and Jack will be my models."
Grey slammed his head on the side of the couch, "No. Nope, no, no, no, not doing that. This wasn't in the job description. Is this why you asked for my size!?"
"You both get to keep the clothes I bought you. They wouldn't fit me anyway."
"So what do I need to do?" Grey stood up.
Jack laughed, "The moment free stuff is mentioned suddenly you're up for it?"
"Well we can't have all those clothes go to waste."
Eret grinned and gave Grey and Jack two seperate bags, "Go change."
"Lights!" Eret lowered their sunglasses and looked up at the ceiling. The lights went dark with the exception of the ones Eret didn't look at.
Kristen sighed, "Sam's going to kill you for that."
Eret put her sunglasses back up, "That's a problem for future Eret."
"I'll tell him it was for a demonstration," Kristen set a reminder on her tablet.
"Thanks Kristen! Grey, Jack, show off the first outfit!"
The fashion show went on for a while and when it was done Grey looked around, "Eret do you have any bags?"
"Just use that one Grey," Jack was organizing his clothes.
"Now you're just asking me to get mugged. Walking around with a bag with a brand name on it in the lower districts is a death sentence."
"Walmart bags are in the second drawer next to the oven," Eret pointed over there.
Grey nodded and walked over to the kitchen. Eret addressed the students, "I will see you all around. Have a nice day."
While they were in the elevator Aimsey started talking to Tubbo, "That was fun. Where do you think we’re going next?”
Tubbo looked at the button Kristen had pressed. Floor 69. Tubbo grinned, “10 bucks we’re going to meet SBI.”
“10 bucks we meet the dream team. Shake on it?”
“Deal,” Tubbo shook Aimsey’s hand knowing he was about to get $10.
The elevator door opened and no one was there. Then an office door opened, "Who is it?"
"Tommy, there you are," Kristen waved.
Tommy looked at Kristen. Then he looked at the group of students. He looked back at Kristen, "What the fuck is going on? Did I miss a memo or something?" Tommy was confused.
"Wilbur told me he'd tell you," Kristen showed Tommy her tablet. "For the following week the top students of L'manberg University are going to work here for an internship."
"Wilbur said he'd tell me?"
Kristen nodded, "He told me this morning! Why?"
Tommy stood there and blinked for a moment before running over to a door and kicking it, "WILBUR SOOT YOUR FUCKING DEAD! GET OUTTA HERE BEFORE I KICK THIS FUCKING DOOR DOWN!"
"Tommy," Philza stepped out of his office. "What happened?" He then noticed Kristen. "Oh. Tommy you didn't know? Wilbur said he'd tell you."
"He fucking didn't!" Tommy kicked the door again. "Which is why I'm going to fucking murder him!"
"Tommy please don't murder Wilbur," Philza laughed.
"I'll beat the shit outta him then," Tommy kept kicking the door. "I'm breaking it down in three. Two. One-"
Right as Tommy was about to kick the door Phantom phased through it, "I didn't tell you because you were going to avoid meeting the students."
"So what if I was?"
"Tommy we're-" Before Phantom could say anything else Philza hit the two with his wings.
"Let's start with introductions shall we?" Philza clapped his hands together. "I am Philza, the number 2 hero. Please call me Phil. It's nice to meet you all."
Phantom groaned, "I'm Phantom. Not on the job right now so call me Wilbur."
Tommy stayed silent. Wilbur elbowed him. Tommy scoffed, "Thomas Underscore. I'm an assistant working for SBI. Call me Tommy, being formal fucking sucks."
"Underscore?" One of the students said. "As in Tubbo Underscore?"
"No, my name is Tommy."
"That's not what I-" They groaned and dragged Tubbo by the hood. "Hey, isn't your last name Underscore?"
"Hey let go of him!" Aimsey tried to make them let go of Tubbo. She was too short to do anything though.
Tubbo glared at the person holding his hood, "If you don't let go you're gonna regret it."
"And what are you gonna do? Hit me-"
As they said that Tubbo reeled his head back and slammed it at the guy's forehead. His hood fell off for a brief moment before Tubbo pulled it back up. The guy fell to the ground rubbing his head, "Ow! What the hell was that for!?"
"I said you'd regret it."
Aimsey dragged Tubbo away, "Alright Tubbo please don't start a fight." Knowing that Tubbo knew how to fight properly, Aimsey decided to stop him before anything started.
"You gotta be kidding me," Tommy groaned. "What are you guys even gonna do? Just stand around awkwardly?"
Phil smacked Wilbur over the head, "The whole reason Tommy was going to be told about this was so he could come with something!"
Wilbur blinked, "Oh yeah."
Phil glared at him, "Any ideas then?"
Tommy went up to Wilbur and took his card from him. He opened up Wilbur's room and came out with a guitar, "How about playing some music big man?"
Wilbur turned red, "No way. What's Phil gonna do?"
"Moral support? I don't know man. If you told me about this earlier I would've had more time to think."
Phil laughed, "Have you kids had anything to eat?"
"We're literally in college," Quackity deadpanned.
"Well you're around the same as Tommy, so that makes you children," Wilbur looked smug.
"At least I'm not fucking old."
"I'm not old," Wilbur pointed at Phil. "Philza is."
"I am not that old!"
"Quit tryna change the subject and start playing Wil," Tommy tossed Wilbur's keycard back at him.
Kristen said, "Phil, we haven't had a chance to eat."
"Great," Phil started to walk over to the kitchen. "While Wilbur is playing, me and Tommy will cook you guys something."
"Shouldn't Phantom cook with you guys?" Aimsey wondered why they would make Wilbur play the guitar while they cooked.
Phil and Tommy looked at each other. They then looked at Wilbur. Phil and Tommy burst out laughing. Tommy walked over to the kitchen grabbing a spare apron, "Wilbur's banned from using the stove."
"How did that happen?" Quackity asked.
Wilbur quickly changed the subject, "Alright here's a song I wrote myself. Get comfortable."
As Wilbur played, Kristen went over to help Tommy and Phil cook. Tubbo sat down against the wall listening to Wilbur play. Aimsey sat down next to him looking at Tubbo, “So… this has been fun so far.”
Tubbo shrugged, “I guess. The towers really not that special.”
Aimsey hummed in acknowledgement and looked around, making sure no one was paying attention to them. She whispered to Tubbo, “So you don’t want people to know you’re related to Tommy?”
Tubbo groaned, “We aren’t- you know what. Yeah. It’s like an open secret. If people know they know, but I’m not going to go around telling everyone. Neither is Tommy.”
“Ohhh, ok. That makes sense. Isn’t it weird seeing him at work though?”
“Eh, not really. Something you do need to know though is that Tommy is a really good cook. We just don’t have decent ingredients at home.”
“Really?”
“Yeah,” Tubbo looked over at Tommy cooking in the kitchen. “No matter what he cooks, it's going to be delicious.”
Aimsey beamed, “I can’t wait! Oh by the way, I wanted to ask, are you up to go to the arcade at the mall with me and my friends later today? We don’t have any work this week, so I thought it’d be nice if you could join us.”
Tubbo thought for a moment before checking his phone. He sent a message to Tommy, who got his phone out in the kitchen. Tommy looked back at Tubbo and sighed. Tubbo’s phone buzzed and he turned it off, “Sure. I’ll need to ask Tommy if he has any spare cash.”
Aimsey lit up with excitement, “Really!? You mean it?”
Tubbo nodded, “I have nothing else to do.”
Aimsey got out their phone, "Is it ok if I tell everyone so they know you're coming?"
Tubbo shrugged, "Ok."
Aimsey excitedly started messaging their friends that Tubbo would be coming with them to the arcade later that day. Tubbo listened to Wilbur play. He noticed that Wilbur had changed a lot over the past 3 years. He was a lot less gloomy, sure the man had always been charismatic, but back then he was always moping around.
Then again a lot of things had changed from back then. Tubbo wondered if Ranboo would still be around. Knowing Dream he probably was, but Tubbo didn't want to see him. He was still felt guilty for not telling him the plan that day.
Knowing Tommy became friends with Ranboo made him feel a little better. Then Tommy was heard from the kitchen, "Alright you fuckers. Here's some food."
Kristen, Phil and Tommy went around handing everyone sandwiches. Tommy groaned, "I still don't get why we had to heat up the meat using the stove. Shoulda just used the microwave."
"Tommy, we were cooking it."
"Normally I just buy the prepackaged stuff for cheap," Tommy looked around. "Are any of you on diets? I made some vegan and vegetarian sandwiches."
A couple people raised their hands and Tommy gave them the sandwiches. Wilbur smiled at him, "Am I not getting one?"
"Get one yourself."
"Tommy," Phil said.
"Here's a sandwich Wilbur," Tommy handed it to him.
Phil smiled and started talking with Michael and Kristen. Tommy checked the time, "Phil I got 10 minutes before my break. Can I just go? I need to give Manifold some stuff that you said Eret needed."
Wilbur raised an eyebrow, "Just email him or something."
Tommy walked into his office and came back out with a folder with the words classified written across the top. It was sealed off with some tape, "Apparently it's so fucking important that I can't look at it, and have to deliver it in person."
Phil looked over, "Make sure that goes to Eret directly. Don't give it to Jack."
"So can I go now?" Tommy bit into his sandwich.
Phil nodded, "Go on mate."
"Sweet!" Tommy walked over to the staircase still eating his sandwich and talked with his mouth full. "Anyway I'll be around during the week. Cya around bitches it was horrible meeting you all!" With that Tommy entered the staircase and closed the door behind him.
Tubbo burst out laughing, getting some weird looks from the rest of the room. Eventually everyone just went back to talking. Tubbo hadn't eaten any of his sandwich yet. Aimsey looked at him concerned, "Tubbo are you going to eat that?"
"Uh," Tubbo pointed to his mask. "I kinda don't want to take this off in front of anyone."
Aimsey nodded and thought for a moment. She reached into her backpack and got out a jacket, "If you turn around to face the wall and put this over yourself, then no one will see you eat. It's worth a shot."
Tubbo looked away from them, "I'm not sure."
"Don't worry I'll make sure no one sees your face."
Tubbo sighed knowing he wasn't getting out of this, "Fine." He turned around to face the wall.
Aimsey put the jacket over him, "There you go. Feel free to eat. You said Tommy's food is really good and it is, so you gotta eat some of it too."
Tubbo waited for about a minute before lowering his mask and biting into the sandwich. From underneath the jacket Aimsey heard him mutter, "Told you it's delicious."
Aimsey smiled, "His cooking really is good."
Tubbo quickly ate his sandwich and once he was done he put his mask back up and took off the jacket covering him. He handed it to Aimsey, "Here. Thanks."
"No problem," Aimsey shoved the jacket back in their backpack. The two were silent for a moment before Aimsey asked, "Can I ask why you always wear a mask and have your hood up?"
Aimsey quickly backtracked, "Is that a touchy subject? Sorry you don't need to answer if you don't want to."
Tubbo sighed, "Don't worry about it. I just don't like talking about it. It's not that big of a deal."
Aimsey nodded, "Ok. If you're sure."
A few minutes later they had to leave. Phil waved, "Have fun on the last stop on the tour."
"Good luck."
Phil elbowed Wilbur. Wilbur sighed, "Have fun I'll see you around. Probably. I know Tommy won't be happy about it though."
Phil glanced at Kristen, "Kristen, let's talk later yeah?"
Kristen nodded and everyone filed into the elevator. When the elevator stopped they all stepped out. Once again no one was there. Then there was clattering heard in the kitchen. Then a tall boy with black and white hair wearing a mask walked over. He had green and red eyes that were very expressive and had patches of black on their skin.
He was wearing something more casual, just a plain t-shirt and some jeans. Tubbo never thought he would see the day Ranboo would wear something like that. Ranboo would always try to dress like a businessman to blend in.
"Oh! Uh- you guys are here already. Shoot," Ranboo glanced back at some doors. "I just finished baking some cupcakes. Would you like some?"
Suddenly a door opened. Ranboo was covered with a blanket, "RANBOO!"
"Wuh- DREAM! Get this thing off me!"
"Sorry about him," Dream started to push Ranboo into a room. "He's not supposed to be here right now. He'll just go somewhere else-"
Ranboo teleported out from underneath the blanket and glared at Dream, "Dream."
No one could see Dream's face from underneath that weird mask of his. Ranboo glared more, "Dream! You don't need to do that. I'm wearing a mask no one can see my face."
"Oh. I didn't realize you had your mask."
"I'm not a kid Dream. I can remember to put on my mask when people are around."
"Hey guys sorry I had to wake up George-" Sapnap looked around. He then looked at Ranboo. "Dream did it again didn't he?"
Ranboo nodded, "Yep. Anyway I'm going to decorate my cupcakes." He walked into the kitchen.
"Dream!" Sapnap shouted. "Way to give a first impression."
George yawned from behind Sapnap, "I'm not sure what you expected."
"Did you two just wake up!?"
"So did you Dream. Don't lie. If you didn’t just wake up you would’ve made sure none of the students would be able to see Ranboo in the first place.”
Tubbo noticed Dream’s ears turn red. Sapnap sighed, “You are way too overprotective Dream. Ranboo is almost 18. He’s not a baby anymore.”
“Whatever. I just don’t want him to be around the students.”
Tubbo sighed and leaned against the wall. Dream was overprotective as always.
Ranboo seemed to hear this and poked his head out of the kitchen, “I can go hang out with Tommy while they’re here. He’s on his break right now.”
Dream thought for a moment, “Fine. Go hang out with Tommy.”
Ranboo beamed and got a container with some cupcakes from the kitchen before rushing to the stairs, “There’s cupcakes in the kitchen, grab some if you want. Be back in an hour!” He happily left, leaving the rest of the dream team in the room.
Tubbo was impressed. Ranboo gained some confidence after he left. It looked like Ranboo was also going through a bit of a rebellious phase. Ranboo had always been a little… weird. It was nice to see that hadn’t changed.
Sapnap sighed in relief and got a cupcake from the kitchen, “I need to thank Tommy later.”
“What were we gonna do again?” George yawned.
"Sapnap said he'd figure it out," Dream walked back into his room. "I'm gonna change."
"I'm Sapnap. That's George, and you all know who Dream is. Everyone let's head down to the training hall," Sapnap hit the button on the elevator and waited for it to show up.
George yawned and went to get a cup of coffee, "This is gonna take a while. Kristen, do you want a cup?"
"Sure. I'll take some of Ranboo's cupcakes down too."
The elevator was taking a while to arrive so Sapnap looked at the group of students. He spotted Quackity. Sapnap blushed a little and quickly looked back at the elevator waiting for it to show up. Once it did everyone walked in and went down to the training room.
"Alright!" Sapnap stretched. "Me and Dream are gonna do a couple sparring matches."
"I'll make sure none of you die," George looked around for a first aid kit. "Dream, are you up for this?"
"We've been meaning to do this for a while," Dream was also stretching. "Might as well."
"Grab a wooden sword Dream," Sapnap got a pack of water bottles that he put in a cooler and brought over to George.
"Not getting me with that one Sapnap. Besides, stop burning the swords. Ponk has a heart attack each time we set off the fire alarm."
"Sapnap, Dream, I suggest just sparring with swords. Sapnap you don't need to use your powers."
"Kristen, that puts me at a disadvantage. You know how Dream is."
"I'm not the one who can shoot fire from my hands!"
"Are you guys fighting or not?" George leaned against a wall bored.
"Hand to hand combat?" Sapnap looked at Dream.
"I think we're gonna need it," Dream stood across from Sapnap on one of the mats.
"No foul play or I will knock you out. No headshots, no powers Sapnap. Everything else is fair game."
George glanced between the two from behind his goggles, "Ready?" Sapnap and Dream nodded. "3, 2, 1, FIGHT!"
Sapnap rushed forward readying a punch aiming for Dream's stomach. Dream took a step to the side dodging the punch. Sapnap then took the arm he was going to use to punch Dream and swung it at him. Dream blocked the punch and took a couple steps back before going to punch Sapnap. They continued exchanging blow after blow for what felt like forever.
Aimsey looked on in awe, "This is awesome! Dream is so cool!"
Tubbo looked down at her, "You a fan?"
Aimsey scoffed, "Obviously. It's not everyday someone without any powers becomes the top hero. Every time someone makes fun of me for not having powers, all I have to do is remind them that Dream doesn't either."
Tubbo hummed, "That's nice. Personally I don't really like any of the heroes. Lower district thing."
"Well you gotta admit, they're good at what they do."
"Eh, maybe in the middle districts."
The two watched the heroes spar. They had been going for a while. Aimsey had gotten a cupcake. Eventually Sapnap fell on his back out of breath, "Alright you win!"
Dream sat down trying to catch his breath, "Gg."
"George! Water!" Sapnap yelled trying to catch his breath.
Dream laughed, "Did you manage to overheat? You weren't even using your powers."
Sapnap turned red, "Shut up Dream!"
George sighed and grabbed the cooler he had filled with ice. While they were sparring he emptied the water bottles into it. George walked over and dumped the cooler over Sapnap.
Sapnap sighed in relief, "Much better."
"Now Ranboo's going to avoid you again!"
George tossed a water bottle to Dream despite knowing he wouldn't be able to drink it with people around, "It'll probably only be for a couple hours. This was only 1 cooler, not whatever Ponk had to do that one time."
"Is it ok if I ask why he'll avoid you?" Quackity leaned against the wall. "Just out of curiosity."
Dream poured the water over himself, "It's his hybrid stuff."
A girl tilted her head confused, "Then how come you're not a hybrid? You guys are related right?"
Dream glared at her and spat, "None of your business."
The girl jumped back startled, "Sorry…"
George smacked Dream over the head, “Don’t scare them off.”
“Fine, fine,” Dream looked at Kristen. “Times almost up. How about you explain to them what’s happening for the rest of the week?”
“Oh. Good idea,” Kristen turned to everyone. “So after today you all will be working alongside the heroes as their interns. The reason you went to all these places is because the heroes are going to choose who they want to work with them.”
Everyone started freaking out. Tubbo scoffed, “Honestly I don’t see why you guys didn’t see this coming.”
“Shut up Underscore!”
Tubbo flipped them off. Michael sighed, “Tubbo. Owen. Not right now."
Kristen continued, "Everyone will be working with at least one of the top 10 heroes, even the ones you didn't see today."
"WHAT THE FUCK!?"
Everyone looked over to see Tommy who was standing over by stairs holding a cupcake. Ranboo hissed, " Tommy ! You blew our cover! Even I didn't do anything when all that water went everywhere."
"Ranboo wanna watch me murder Wilbur Soot?" Tommy opened the door to the stairs.
"Please do not do that. You will be put in Pandora's."
"It was gonna happen eventually."
"Tommy!" Ranboo teleported to grab another cupcake. "Don't joke about that!"
"Let's go I'll beat him up then."
"Wait a second, what are you doing here!?" Dream didn't notice them enter.
"Got bored," Tommy deadpanned.
"We wanted more cupcakes."
"That too," Tommy walked into the stairs and glanced back at Ranboo. "Hurry up, I gotta go yell at Wilbur."
"Tommy, it won't be that bad."
"Kristen I don't even want to talk with other assistants, how do you expect me to do this!?"
"Tommy, you are the loudest person I know. You'll be fine."
Tommy groaned, "Whatever you say Kristen. Ranboo."
"Coming, coming," Ranboo ran over keeping his distance from where Sapnap was and went to the stairs. "I'll see you guys later."
The two left and Sapnap splashed the water near him, "See! He's avoiding me."
George got a wet floor sign from a supply closet, "I didn't even notice the two come in."
"Ranboo probably teleported in," Sapnap stood up and went to get a mop.
"He didn't," Dream sighed. "If he did, we would've heard him."
"Tommy probably has a power that can block out sounds."
"Did you three not know?" Kristen looked at the dream team. "Tommy doesn't have any powers."
"Oh. That explains a lot actually."
"Oh my god, shut up Dream."
"What did I say?"
Sapnap started mopping the floor, "Ignore those two. Bye."
"Seriously what did I say?"
"Alright everyone into the elevator," Michael held the door open with his arm so everyone could file inside. They all left the hero tower with Kristen waving goodbye to them.
There was a bus that the students could go on to go to the dorms, but they didn't have to. Aimsey looked at Tubbo, "Sooooo… are we heading to the arcade?"
"Where?"
"Y'know the one at the mall."
"Never been."
"First time for everything!" Aimsey started walking ahead. "Texted the guys, they'll meet us there. C'mon!"
"Right behind you."
Tubbo walked into the mall and was overwhelmed with how big it was. Sure the tower was big, but Tubbo was used to that. People were everywhere, Tubbo instinctively tightened his hood.
Aimsey glanced at him, "Are you alright?"
"Yeah…" Tubbo muttered. "I haven't been to a mall in a long time. Last time was… 2 years ago? Big T took me and Tommy shopping. The mall wasn't as big as this."
"Well this mall has a lot of stuff. Arcade, race track, trampoline park, a giant kids play area, that not gonna lie, me and everyone else goes sometimes."
"Is it fun?"
"Yeah. Over this way," Aimsey led Tubbo to the side of the mall with everything they just described.
"This is too fucking much."
Aimsey giggled, "Yeah there's a lot here. C'mon! Arcades right at the end."
Tubbo looked around as they walked to the arcade where Aimsey spotted her friends standing in front of it, "Hey guys!" Aimsey shouted at them. "We're here!"
"Aimsey!" A girl who Tubbo hadn't met before waved wildly at them.
Eryn scoffed, "About time you showed up."
"Hey! We walked here from the freaking tower!"
"Eryn leave Aimsey alone. Besides Tubbo's here. Let's have some fun," Freddie walked into the arcade.
"So you're Tubbo. I'm Guqqie. Nice to meet you! Glad to know you're not just some imaginary friend Aimsey came up with."
"You thought I was a what?"
Eryn laughed, "Yeah we didn't believe you existed until Freddie said he saw you with Aimsey a while back."
Tubbo looked at Aimsey and sighed defeated, "What did you tell them about me?"
"I didn't say anything!"
"Guys," Freddie went over to the group holding cards in his hand. "Tubbo I got you a card. $50 in it. Here you go."
"Oh uh," Tubbo reached into his backpack for his wallet. "Here I'll pay you-"
"Nope!" Aimsey started dragging Tubbo into the arcade. "This one's on us. Don't worry about the money, let's have some fun!"
"If you're sure."
"Great!"
"Guys get over here! Air hockey!" Eryn and Freddie run over to the air hockey tables.
Tubbo, Aimsey and Guqqie walked over and saw Eryn and Freddie had already started a game.
"Aimsey me versus you," Guqqie used her arcade card on another air hockey table.
"How about the winner goes against Tubbo?"
"Uh… how do I put this?" Tubbo thought for a moment. "Yeah I've never played air hockey before."
"WHAT?!" Freddie, Aimsey, and Guqqie said in unison.
Eryn hit the hockey puck into Freddie's goal and cheered, "Easy point!"
"No fair!"
"Wait Tubbo have you been to an arcade before?"
"Nope!"
"Whoever loses first goes against Tubbo?"
"Sounds good. Now hurry up Guqqie let's start!"
"Tubbo after this, we are showing you around this entire arcade."
Tubbo nodded and watched the 4 play. When Eryn lost to Freddie, Tubbo went against him.
"Look Tubbo I'm not gonna go easy on you just because you haven't done this before-"
Tubbo scored a point as Eryn was talking. He grinned, "Focus on the game then."
Tubbo ended up winning and Eryn screamed, "Beginners luck! That was beginner's luck."
Tubbo laughed as they went around having Tubbo try every single game in the arcade. Eventually he got tired and went over to the claw machines while everyone else watched Guqqie play DDR. Tubbo saw a small bee toy with a keychain on it.
Tubbo decided then and there that he needed to get the bee. He tapped his card on the card reader and moved the claw over trying to pick it up. Tubbo muttered, "Stupid claw machine. The grip is terrible."
"Tubbo what're you doing?" Freddie appeared behind him.
Tubbo jumped a little, "Fuck! Shit! Freddie, you scared me."
"What're you tryna get?"
"The bee."
Freddie walked to the side of the claw machine, "Alright try again. Move it a little to the right… yeah yeah that's good."
The claw went down and Tubbo and Freddie watched it grab the bee. It went up and moved before the bee fell out of the claw and into the prize box.
Tubbo and Freddie cheered as Tubbo got the bee. It was softer than Tubbo expected it to be, but as the two celebrated everyone else went up to them.
"Guys there you are."
"Aimsey said we should go get something to eat."
"Ok. Freddie, you go on ahead, let me get my things."
The group went to the food court and ordered their food. Everyone else was eating their food while Tubbo had a bag of McDonalds in front of him.
Eryn pointed at it, "Tubbo you ordered so much are you not gonna eat?"
"The only reason I got so much is because Aimsey said they were paying."
"I regret that by the way."
Tubbo laughed, "Here's a tip, whenever someone says they'll pay for your food, get a lot knowing you won't finish it, and take the rest home."
"That's… really smart actually," Freddie peeked inside the bag to see some fries, chicken nuggets, and some burgers.
"Yeah my roommate taught me that one."
"You sure you don't wanna eat?" Aimsey was scrolling through her phone.
"I'll eat later."
Everyone started to talk about nothing in particular when Aimsey's jaw dropped, "Guys…"
"What is it?" Guqqie looked over to see what Aimsey was looking at.
"Guys there's been a break in at Pandora's Vault," Aimsey showed her phone to everyone.
Everyone tried to get a better look at the news footage Aimsey was showing them as Tubbo froze on the spot. Then Tubbo's phone started buzzing, "Hello?"
"Tubbo, Tubbo where are you?" Techno had called him. He seemed to be out of breath and panicking a little.
"I'm at the mall. Why?" Everyone at the table had their eyes on Tubbo at this point worried.
"Did you see the news?"
"I just saw it."
"Ok. Ok. Are you with Tommy?"
"No, Tommy's still at work. I'm with some friends."
Aimsey lit up when Tubbo said he was with friends, but Guqqie elbowed her before she could say anything.
"Which mall?"
"Guys, which mall is this?" He glanced at everyone else.
Eryn thought for a moment, "Just say it's the one in district one. The really big one."
"The really big one in district one."
"Stay there alright? Stay with your friends. I'll be there in 10. Figure out where Tommy is." Techno hung up leaving Tubbo there confused.
"Tubbo what happened?" Guqqie looked at him worried.
"A friend just called me. Said to figure out where my roommate is," Tubbo started messaging Tommy.
"I guess it's because of what's going on at Pandoras."
"Probably," Tubbo called Tommy. He didn't get a response. "Shit. He's not picking up."
"Should we go over to the entrance and wait for your friend?"
"Yeah," Tubbo stood up, getting his things. "Big T said to stick with you guys anyway."
After getting their things they all went to the entrance of the mall and stood there waiting for Techno to show up. A couple minutes passed by and Tubbo saw Techno walk in. He waved at him, "Big T! Over here!"
Techno ran over and pulled Tubbo in for a hug, "I'm glad you're alright."
"Why wouldn't I be?"
Techno looked away, "You saw the news. Are these your friends?"
"Yeah."
"Thank you… anyway Tubbo let's go."
"Huh? I'll just go home with Tommy-"
Techno looked back at Tubbo with determination and a bit of fear in his eyes, "Let's go pick up Tommy then."
"Are you ok?" Tubbo blurted out of nowhere.
"I'm fine. Let's go," Techno started walking away.
"I'll see you guys around," Tubbo looked back at the group. "Later."
"Bye Tubbo."
As Tubbo and Techno walked to find Tommy, Tubbo looked at Techno worriedly, "Big T you look like you've seen a ghost. Do you wanna sit-"
"No." Techno cut him off. "Not until I know for a fact Tommy's safe."
"Why wouldn't he be safe?"
"Pandora's Vault contains some of the most dangerous people L'manberg has ever seen. There's been a break in which means there's gonna be a break out . Ya never know."
Tubbo checked his phone, "Tommy's at the tower."
"Great. Follow me."
The sound of sirens echoed through the obsidian prison walls as a single man sang to himself as he walked down the rows of cells filled with inmates either panicking or looking around for a way out.
"The world's smallest violin."
Another guard ran up to Halo as he moved to the side and kicked them into the wall.
"Really needs an audience."
"And if I do not find somebody sooooon."
As the guards came up from Halo from behind he swung his scythe causing them to move back. As Halo stepped forward he turned around and knocked the guards out as he sang.
"I'll blow up into smithereens."
"And spew my tiny symphony."
Once he was done beating up the guards, Halo looked in each cell looking around to see if the person he was supposed to find was there.
"All up and down the city street."
"While tryna put my mind at ease."
"Hey! Quit singing and get me outta here already."
Halo grumbled, "Hey! It was getting to the good part."
Schlatt stood up and walked over to the door, "Could ya get me out already? Stupid little demon."
Halo gasped, "Now that's just rude. Especially considering I'm the one getting you out of here."
"Think you could do that before the army of guards charges over here."
"Fine you little muffin head. Stand back," Halo readied his scythe as he swung it at the door, slicing it in half. He kicked the door down letting Schlatt step out.
"Mind taking care of these?" Schlatt held up his hands where the handcuffs were.
"I do mind actually," Halo started walking off. "C'mon, we gotta get going right?"
"Is this because of the stupid demon comment from earlier?"
"Maybe," Halo smirked. "Either way I'm not getting those off for you."
"Then don't expect me to help you fight."
"Don't need your help."
"Whatever," Schlatt looked around. "Which way are we going?"
"Same way I came in probably."
"What? C'mon man don't ya wanna break out some of the strongest people L'manberg has ever seen?" Schlatt peeked into the cells. "What was his name again? That one hero that got locked up a few years back…"
Schlatt hummed trying to remember, "Oh right! XD. Why don't we-"
Halo swung his scythe at Schlatt stopping right before it hit his neck, "Don't. We aren't getting anyone else out. Especially not him ."
Schlatt stood there for a moment, "I'm sensing a bit of a personal vendetta."
"No," Halo lowered his scythe. "XD is locked up in the maximum security cell. Even if we wanted to, we couldn't get to him."
"Fair enough."
"Follow me. Hopefully the guards haven't woken up yet.
"You didn't kill them!?"
"Do you want me to?"
"Do what you want."
As they walked the only noise from the two was the sound of obsidian as their shoes hit the floor and the sound of Halo humming to himself as he beat up any guards that tried to stop them.
Eventually they made it out of the prison and Schlatt took a deep breath in, "Fresh air. Ha! Look, there's a helicopter."
Halo grabbed Schlatt's arm and started running, "We have a hideout now let's go before any of the heroes notice you're gone."
"Take off my fucking handcuffs!"
"Just run!"
"Dammit Halo!"
Notes:
Songs featured in this chapter-
Everything Stays- Adventure Time
The World's Smallest Violin- AJRToday is Wilbur's dsmp finale stream. By the time this was updated it hasn't happened, but I can't wait. It's gonna be awesome
This is the Tubbo centric chapter! I've been slowly working on it the past month and I love how it turned out.
I love cricket crew and they're gonna be mainly in the background, but they're great.
A lot happened this chapter and im surprised I managed to fit it all in.
Ngl the reason it took me so long to finish this is because of Genshin and Project Sekai so uh yeah not sorry about that.
Anyway I'm gonna wait for Wilbur to start streaming cya in the next chapter!
Chapter 18: Secrets
Notes:
For clarification, this chapter takes place at the same time as the last chapter. So it's the day Tubbo has his internship.
CWs: Sirens, fighting
If more CWs are needed please tell me
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tommy charged at Halo, bat in hand ready to swing. As he moved forward, Halo twirled his scythe, cutting the bat in half as he grabbed Tommy by the collar. He picked up Tommy and threw him into the orphanage window.
As Tommy hit the window the orphanage exploded before Tommy could react. Before he lost consciousness he could see Halo running towards him. He seemed afraid. The way he was running towards Tommy wasn’t in the threatening way, but like he was trying to save Tommy from the explosion. Tommy didn’t get it. He flipped off Halo as he lost consciousness.
Tommy woke up in a cold sweat. He sat up on his mattress and took deep breaths, “Tubbo?” Tommy looked around, Tubbo wasn’t there. He figured he just went to school. Not like Tommy didn’t have work that day.
He considered calling in sick, but he decided not to. Tommy needed a distraction.
Tommy tiredly made his way to work. He was exhausted. Tommy guessed he had used his powers too much. It was strange though, he didn't remember using his powers enough for him to be this exhausted.
Walking into the tower, Tommy felt that everyone around him seemed excited. Even Kristen had more energy than usual.
"Oh good morning Tommy!"
"Morning…" Tommy yawned.
"Are you alright?"
"I just didn't get much sleep last night.
"Maybe you could sneak in some sleep later in the day."
"Oh I definitely fucking will," Tommy took his tablet from Kristen and yawned. "Cya."
"See you later Tommy."
Tommy went to the stairs and made his way up each floor till he reached SBI’s. Once he got there he opened the door to see Wilbur sulking in the kitchen. Tommy groaned, “Alright, the fuck are you avoiding this time? Another stack of paperwork? A meeting? I don’t want to deal with shit this today.”
"Phil's making me clean."
"Little rich boy doesn't like cleaning? Just get it over with."
"You see the room over there?" Wilbur pointed to the room that Tommy woke up in once. "Need to clean it. The only issue is I don't like going in there."
"Is there a reason or are you just being a bitch."
"Remember that friend I told you about?"
"Oh."
"Yeah…" Wilbur stood up and stretched. "Wanna help? The room's pretty clean on its own, we just need to wipe it down and get rid of the dust."
Tommy opened his mouth to decline before realizing it would be a perfect distraction, "Sure. Better than doing paperwork all day."
"Thanks," Wilbur got a broom and some wipes. He walked up to the door and got out his keycard nervously. Tommy walked up behind him and waited for Wilbur to open the door for about a minute.
"Wilbur just open the fucking door!"
"This is hard for me Tommy!"
Tommy took Wilbur's keycard and opened the door, "See? Easy. Now come on! I'm not gonna be the only one cleaning." Tommy walked in with Wilbur following after. Tommy turned on the lamp and realized it was the only light in the room. Tommy scoffed, “Was the guy who lived in here a fucking vampire or something?”
“Honestly that’s not a bad description,” Wilbur stood by the desk and poked around for something. “Here it is.” He grabbed a small remote and pressed one of the buttons, turning on the LEDs placed around the room. “Somehow he convinced Sam to get rid of the lights in his room and got him to install LEDs.”
“That just seems inconvenient.”
“Only for everyone but him,” Wilbur chuckled a little as he looked around the room.
Tommy elbowed him, “You can reminisce while we clean.” Tommy put on a mask and some gloves. “C’mon, let’s get this shit over with.”
Wilbur started wiping down the desk while Tommy wiped down the one window in the room. Tommy decided to make some small talk, “So who was this guy anyway?”
“His vigilante name was Blade.”
“So he was a vigilante that became a hero?”
“Blade was caught being a vigilante and they decided that with his powers, he would be more useful working as a hero, instead of being locked up.”
“That’s fucking terrible.”
“Yeah, he was always mad about that.”
Tommy went over to the pictures, “Is it this guy in the red hoodie?”
“That’s him. Blade. Man, I miss him.”
“Do you not know his real name?”
“That was his condition for working with the heroes. He would keep his name a secret. If I knew his fucking name I would’ve found him years ago. He also asked to be paid in cash, so they wouldn’t need his personal info for a bank account.”
Tommy looked at the photo and said, “And his parents were just ok with this?”
“No clue. Asked once, he said he ran away and had been living with his friends for years before he got caught.” Wilbur quickly changed the subject. "Anyway we should keep cleaning. I'll wipe the dust off the picture frames. You go clean over by the punching bag." Wilbur pushed Tommy over there.
Tommy chuckled, "You can just tell me to change the subject, Wilbur."
"Just wipe down the punching bag. It hasn’t been moved in years.”
“Neither has most of the things in the room. Those bookshelves are way too dusty.”
“That’s why Phil asked me to clean it up. Now go clean over there.”
“Whatever you say boss man,” Tommy went over and started wiping the dust off of the punching bag.
Wilbur cleaned the photo frames. He looked at the photos. He saw Squidkid taking a selfie of Blade poking someone on the ground with a stick. Looking at some of the other photos Wilbur could see more people that Wilbur assumed were Blade’s friends. Wilbur never got the chance to meet them.
He knew that after Blade went missing, the government interrogated his friends, but Wilbur never tagged along. From what he heard Squidkid got so mad at them for stalking him while he was working, that he threatened to sue if they didn’t leave him alone. It made sense to Wilbur. Squidkid lost two of his closest friends in the span of a month and suddenly he was being watched and interrogated just for knowing one of them.
Then Wilbur saw the photo of him, Blade and Phil. He smiled fondly at it remembering how Blade didn’t want to take a photo with them, but Phil kept insisting and ended up dragging him into the photo. The three of them looked happy.
Wilbur sighed and wiped down the frames. Once he had more information on Protesliaus, then he would be able to at least talk to him again. He wasn’t sure if Blade would even be willing to speak with him though. He wasn't even sure if Protesliaus was Blade, but it was his biggest lead. All the clues pointed to it. If Protesilaus wasn't Blade, then Wilbur would stop looking for him.
Wilbur got out his phone. Opening the notes app he typed, “Things to do once I find Blade.” The first thing he typed down was, ask for his name, followed by, say I’m sorry.
“Hey Wilbur!” Tommy looked back at him. “Check this out.”
Wilbur put away his phone and composed himself before walking over, “Yeah?” Wilbur looked and saw a sword. “Is that Blade’s fucking sword!?”
“I don’t know man. I just found it. I also found… this!” Tommy held up a letter. “It was attached to the sword. It hasn’t been opened yet, but here.” Tommy gave it to Wilbur. “You should probably read it.”
Wilbur looked at the letter in his hands. Tommy snapped, “ After we finish cleaning.”
Wilbur’s attention was back to Tommy, “Oh. Uh, yeah. We should finish cleaning. Uh,” Wilbur put the letter on the desk. “Let’s wipe down the bookshelves then.”
“Kay. I didn’t clean the sword though.”
Wilbur picked up the sword, “Start cleaning up, I’m bringing this to my room.”
Tommy got some more wipes and started cleaning. Once Wilbur put the sword and letter in his room, he went back to cleaning with Tommy. When the two finished, they sat down in the living room tired. Tommy threw his mask and gloves away and washed his hands. Wilbur did the same.
Wilbur went to phase into his room, "Hey Tommy, can you go down to Sam's and ask for the data I requested for last night."
"Sure thing boss man. What's the data for?"
"Sam will explain."
"Ok then. Cya bitch," Tommy left and ran down to Sam's office to keep himself awake.
When Tommy got down to Sam's office he accidentally slammed the door when closing it. He ran over to Sam, noticing that the elevator was closing, "Hey Sam. Are you busy?"
"No, not at all. What is it?"
"Wimblur Soot told me to get the data he wanted from you."
"Oh, that's the thing, I don't have it yet. I've been trying since last night, but this guy is good."
"What exactly are you doing? Also, have you slept?"
"First of all, no. I haven't. Secondly, I'm trying to track something."
"Is it classified?"
"Well, you have to tell Wilbur so it should be fine if I tell you," Sam held up Theseus's earpiece. "Last night, Theseus left this at the blown up orphanage. Wilbur wants me to track its source. Tommy? Are you alright, you look pale."
Tommy's head was racing. He didn't realize he had left the earpiece. What if they manage to trace it and find out about him and Tubbo. Now Sam was looking at him worriedly. Tommy had to come up with something. Playing dumb would probably work, "Sorry, what the fuck happened to the orphanage!?"
"I forgot that you don't check the news. Last night the orphanage in district 13th blew up. When we arrived on the scene Theseus was there trying to dig the civilians out of the rubble. The media decided to use this and are saying that Theseus caused the explosion. It's a whole thing."
"What the fuck. Wait. Is Miss. Rose ok!? What about the kids are they-"
"No casualties. Only minor injuries."
Tommy sighed in relief, "That's great. You're trying to trace the source of transmission from the earpiece, yeah?"
"Unfortunately the person helping Theseus is having a lot of fun having me go through strings of code only for me to find a picture of a bee!" Sam took a deep breath. "Anyway I haven't found anything other than dead ends."
Tommy tried to hide his laughter, "Should I go tell Wilbur?"
"Yeah, go do that, but if you don't mind me asking, how do you know the people at district 13's orphanage?"
"I used to live there. Obviously. I'm from Logstedshire! Of course I know the people at the orphanage, I spent years there."
"I did research on Logstedshire after you mentioned it before. How did something like that even happen?"
"The heroes didn't show up until it was all over. That's why. Because you guys didn't stop it. All you did was save the few people who managed to survive. Why?"
"While you lived at the orphanage, was there a kid who had powers like Theseus's?"
Tommy looked at Sam wide eyed. He shrugged, "If there was, I doubt anyone other than Miss. Rose would've known."
Sam sighed, "Alright. I'm sorry about what happened to Logstedshire. You can go tell Wilbur."
"Cya later Sam."
As Tommy left Sam felt really guilty for asking those questions. He got back to work and muttered to himself, "So that's why he doesn't seem to like heroes."
While Tommy was down talking to Sam, Wilbur got the letter from his room. He looked at it and went to open it. He stopped himself and walked to Phil's office. Knocking on the door he opened it, "Phil?"
"Yeah mate?"
"Y'know how you told me to clean Blade's room?"
"Did you actually do it? Wilbur, I'm so proud of you!" Phil stood up to give him a hug.
"That's not what this is about, Phil. Uh," Wilbur fumbled with the letter. "Tommy found Blade's old sword, and this was attached to it." Wilbur showed Phil the letter. "I haven't read it yet, but I thought I should show it to you."
"Is Tommy here?"
"No, I made him go down to Sam's."
"Let's sit down and read it together."
"Yeah," Wilbur and Phil sat down on the beanbags in Phil's office and Wilbur carefully opened the envelope. The two silently read the letter.
this Is blade, or as my friends know me- no i'm not writing my real name down here. L. bet ghostbUr was really excited there.
"That fucking prick," Wilbur muttered.
wheneVer you find this, i'll already be gone. I don't know When that will be, but since you're reading this, you found it. Very exciting, i Know. as of writing this, it is the day before me and wilbur are officially Heroes. UnfOrtunately, I'm not going to be aroUnd afteR it. nothing can fix this. never in a Zillion years. I Lost someone dear to me. that's whY i'm writing tHis.
because he dIdn't deseRve that. none of them did. Xd deserves everything that's coming to him. mUrdering so many people all because of his ego. Whatever happens to him isn't my problem. i'm gonna be the one who Kills his reputatIon and career. jUst watch me. wilbuR im sorry. i Put this letter in a place you Won't be able to find. Kristen won't be able to either. sHe never does anything with my sword.
yoU can have my sword if you'd Like. JK . ghostbur you would end up stabbing yourself somehow. phil you can decide if Wilbur gets it or not.
-
Writing in code is so freaking hard. Figure it out if you want. This is goodbye. Maybe I'll see you later. You never know. Ghostbur. Phil. This is a farewell for now. -Blade
"I knew his writing was weird!" Wilbur finished reading and stood up. He got a piece of paper and a pen.
"I'll read out the capitalized letters. Then the bolded ones."
"Thanks Phil."
After some time writing down the letters Wilbur looked at the sheet of paper in disbelief, "It's just a bunch of gibberish!"
"No way he was going to make it that easy," Phil looked at what Wilbur wrote down. It was two lines of gibberish. One for the capitalized letters and one for the bolder letters. "Let's start with the bolded ones. Wilbur, can you look up some cipher decoders?"
"I know Blade's has a book about different ciphers. I'll go get it. One sec," Wilbur phased through the wall. He didn't bother going through the door. When he came back he looked through the book. "The ceaser cipher has a star next to it."
Phil got a caesar cipher decoder from online and put the string of bolded letters into it, "Nope. Nothing."
"Did you brute force it?"
"Yeah. Got nothing mate."
"Try the capitalized letters."
"I got something! First shelf. Row five. Fourth from the right."
"What about the second code?" Wilbur flipped through the book. "The vigenere cipher? It has a star in the corner of the page. Maybe if I write the letters from last to first and try the code in the caesar cipher then put that into the vigenere cipher-"
"Wilbur, let's start with what we have."
"Right, right. Sorry."
"Don't worry mate. Let's just figure out what Blade wanted us to find. Besides knowing him, he probably made that code just to call you lame."
"Would Blade put in the effort to create an entire code and incorporate it into his letter just to call me lame?"
"He would've done more!"
"You know what. Fair. Let's just figure this out. First shelf… his bookshelves maybe?"
"Let's check it out."
The two went over to Blade's room and went to his bookshelves. Phil traced his fingers over the books, "Row five. Fourth from the right… here." Phil grabbed the book. "Sun Tzu the Art of War. Of course."
"Nerd."
"Shush," Phil opened the book. "Holy shit. Haha! Blade you actual legend."
Wilbur looked over Phil's shoulder. There were two letters one had the names Phil and Wilbur on it and the other was blank. Wilbur grabbed the one addressed to him and Phil while Phil opened the other letter and put the book back on the shelf.
"Read that one first."
"Ok, ok, calm down," Phil opened the letter and took out what was inside.
There was a piece of notebook paper with a list of ideas written down on it. At the top it said Ideas for the heroes . There was idea after idea of all the things Blade wanted to improve and change. There were different files on corrupt heroes that Blade had taken down when he first left. There were even some blueprints for weapon and armor ideas that they could get Sam to make.
"Wow. He really left all this for us," Phil was amazed. He put down the documents and turned to Wilbur. "So what's in the letter?"
Wilbur opened it and the two started reading.
Secret codes are annoying - Sun Tzu. The Art of War.
Wow you actually found this. Didn't expect that. Well I'm assuming you found it since you're reading this letter. Lemme guess Wilbur was looking through my room and found it? Or maybe Phil found it while cleaning.
Anyway, I'm guessing you have a lot of questions. All I will say is that whatever happens happens. Forcing me to become a hero was XD's mistake. Honestly he should've seen this coming, but this letter isn't about how much I hate that guy. This letter is my way of saying goodbye.
I only wrote that other letter so no one would find this one. Making a code seem complicated enough for most people to ignore it, but simple enough for Wilbur to solve it.
"This fucking prick," Wilbur muttered.
That letter was so annoying to write. Having to somehow add two different codes in one letter is not easy. Stayed up till like 3 am writing it. Not fun. Here's a clue so you won't be completely stuck. There's two ciphers you need to use. First is the caesar cipher. Figure out the second one. To start, read the letter bottom to top.
Well, you guys can keep the stuff I leave behind. I hope Wilbur accomplishes his dream. I hope Phil can safely retire. And I hope that I'll be able to not get caught again. Gg nerds.
See you later,
-Blade
"That fucking prick!"
"Wilbur-"
"There's a second code. There's more. There's gotta be more."
"Wilbur, you can try to solve the second code. I think it'll be harder, so don't overwork yourself. If you're not asleep by 2 am I'm getting George down here to put you to sleep."
"Deal."
Phil smiled fondly, "Don't overwork yourself."
"Easier said than done."
Tommy walked up the stairs and didn't see Wilbur around, "Wilbur? Willlllburrrrr." He peeked into Wilbur's conspiracy room, as Tommy decided to call it, and saw the man writing gibberish on a whiteboard. Wilbur was typing things down on his laptop and seemed to be pretty frustrated.
Wilbur noticed Tommy had opened the door and tried to hide what he was doing, "Tommy! You're back! So what's the news?"
Tommy scoffed, "You're really bad at hiding things." Before Wilbur could argue Tommy said, "Sam doesn't have the data yet. You can keep doing… whatever this is and I'll go do some work. Cya!" Tommy closed the door.
Wilbur looked back at the whiteboard, "What the hell is the key!?"
Tommy went back to doing his usual work when he heard the elevator open. He dealt with the students and was now heading downstairs to give Eret some documents. It was clearly classified stuff, and he really wanted to know what it was. Unfortunately it was sealed by tape, so no one would be able to see what it was.
Tommy would've just used his powers, but he was too tired. When he got down to Eret's floor he saw Grey sitting on the couch, "Hey Grey."
"Hi Tommy- oh. You look like garbage."
"I feel like garbage, thanks for asking. Is Eret here?"
"Yeah, one sec," Grey took a deep breath and yelled. "ERET!"
"Grey what happened?" Eret rushed out of his office.
"Tommy needs you for something," Grey went back to looking at his phone.
"Tommy what is it-" Eret paused for a moment. "Are you alright? You look exhausted."
"No one noticed earlier… is it that obvious?" Tommy laughed a little trying to act normal.
Grey said, "You look like you haven't slept in three days."
"I definitely got sleep last night."
"Maybe work is catching up to you. Anyway, what did you need?"
"Philza said to give this to you," Tommy handed Eret the documents.
"Thank you."
Tommy looked at the clock, "And that's 2. Break time. Cya." Tommy went up a couple stairs. He messaged Ranboo and proceeded to lay down.
Tommy closed his eyes. A little later Tommy was shaken awake. Tommy shouted, "Ah! Tubbo I told you not to-" Tommy opened his eyes and noticed he wasn't at home. He saw Ranboo who had teleported away from him. Tommy mumbled, "...sorry Ranboo."
"I-It's ok. I just got a bit startled," Ranboo shuffled back over. "Are you ok? I was going downstairs when I saw you asleep. Cupcake?" Ranboo held out the container with a couple cupcakes inside.
Tommy took the cupcake and bit into it, "I just used my powers too much last night, or at least I think I did."
"I wanted to ask about that. Have you seen the things people have been saying online?"
“Nope! Are they bad things?” Tommy got out his phone.
“Let me show you,” Ranboo showed Tommy his phone.
“Holy shit.”
Social media was a mess. People were debating whether or not Theseus was the reason that the orphanage blew up. The other half was freaking out about the press conference for Philza and Monarch that was announced around the same time as the incident last night.
It was a heated debate. The new reports weren’t helping either. Most were putting the blame on Theseus, the only one everyone seemed to trust was Karl Jacob’s report on everything that happened. Karl said that the boiler probably exploded and Theseus tried to stop it.
However, a lot of people still weren’t on Theseus’s side. When it came down to it, most people in the upper districts didn’t care at all about the orphanage and how it got destroyed. They just finally got the excuse to hate on Theseus. Karl managed to convince most people in the middle districts that Theseus wasn't the reason.
“What the fuck does manifesting SBI’s assistant goes to the press conference mean?” One tweet in particular caught Tommy’s attention.
“That just means they hope you go to the press conference. You're pretty popular Tommy. Check your followers.”
“That’s 55 thousand people.”
“Yeah.”
“Hold on, I'm gonna tweet something and set this app on fire.”
“Oh no.”
Tommy typed something down and showed Ranboo who burst out laughing.
Best intern (real)- @nottommy_
fuck off
In seconds the tweet had thousands of likes and several people freaking out about how Tommy actually tweeted. Ranboo took Tommy’s phone, “Dream’s going to be so mad if I do this. Over here.” Ranboo stood up and walked to the training hall. “Let’s take a photo together! Then we can blur out your face and post it.”
“We’re obviously taking this in front of the huge window with a great view, right?”
Ranboo scoffed, “Obviously.”
Tommy took his phone back and took a selfie of him and Ranboo, making sure to show off the view from the tower. Tommy blurred out his face and tweeted it with the caption, “Me and the loser.”
Most of the replies were saying either Tommy, or Dream’s brother with varying amounts of question marks and emojis. Tommy and Ranboo started laughing. Then the sound of the elevator stopping was heard. Ranboo quickly grabbed Tommy and ran over towards the stairs.
“Dream’s gonna see us!” Ranboo quickly said in a whisper. As the elevator opened he whispered. “Can you turn us invisible? Is that a power you have?!”
Tommy’s voice was quiet, “I can try. I probably won’t be able to for long.” Tommy thought to himself as he grabbed Ranboo’s arm, I want them to not be able to see me and Ranboo. When the elevator opened and people started stepping out no one noticed the two. Looking around Ranboo noticed that he and Tommy weren’t invisible. Instead there was an area around the two was a glitchy mess that was strangely see through. No one noticed it, so Tommy figured it was fine.
Ranboo sighed in relief and slid down the wall. He got out his phone and started texting Tommy.
ranboob: i cant believe that worked
toom: ikr
toom: what now
ranboob: just wait for them to leave
toom: so what do you think this is
ranboob: i think its just a small part of the room that you made people not able to see
toom: it was stupid to fucking do that btw
toom: im tired and if they spot us im getting thrown in prison
ranboob: at least you learned how to do something new?
toom: bitch
ranboob: :(
ranboob: want a cupcake
Tommy looked over at Ranboo who was holding another cupcake towards him. Tommy took the cupcake and bit into it. Ranboo did the same. He frowned realizing he was out of cupcakes.
toom: wanna try going into the stairs
ranboob: nah
ranboob: lets watch them fight
toom: bets on who wins
ranboob: $20 no one wins and george knocks them out
toom: has that happened before
ranboob: several times
toom: 20 on dream
The two watched Dream and Sapnap spar and when they finished George poured water over Sapnap. Ranboo jumped a little. Tommy was suddenly grateful that they were far away from the water, so Ranboo wouldn't teleport.
Tommy smiled but then he heard Kristen say, "Everyone will be working with at least one of the top 10 heroes, even the ones you didn't see today."
Tommy screamed, "WHAT THE FUCK!?"
The invisibility barrier disappeared and people looked over at the two. Ranboo hissed, " Tommy! You blew our cover! Even I didn't do anything when all that water went everywhere."
"Ranboo wanna watch me murder Wilbur Soot?" Tommy opened the door to the stairs.
"Please do not do that. You will be put in Pandora's."
"It was gonna happen eventually."
"Tommy!" Ranboo teleported to grab another cupcake. "Don't joke about that!"
"Let's go, I'll beat him up then."
"Wait a second, what are you doing here!?" Dream didn't notice them enter.
"Got bored," Tommy deadpanned.
Ranboo had to come up with a lie, "We wanted more cupcakes."
"That too," Tommy walked into the stairs and glanced back at Ranboo. "Hurry up, I gotta go yell at Wilbur."
"Tommy, it won't be that bad."
"Kristen I don't even want to talk with other assistants, how do you expect me to do this!?"
"Tommy, you are the loudest person I know. You'll be fine."
Tommy groaned, "Whatever you say Kristen. Ranboo."
"Coming, coming," Ranboo ran over keeping his distance from where Sapnap was and went to the stairs. "I'll see you guys later."
Tommy was angrily going up the stairs with Ranboo following behind him, "Tommy are you really going to beat up Wilbur-"
"YES!"
"Tommy…"
"He should've told me about this! Now I'm going to be stuck with a buncha random people the rest of the week!"
"Tommy, are you ok?" Ranboo stopped walking. "You've been acting weird all day, you look exhausted, and you're-" Ranboo saw Tommy looking back at him. "Are you ok? Honestly man, are you ok?"
"Do you know what actually happened in district 13 last night? What actually went down at the fucking orphanage? Karl Jacobs said it was just the boiler exploding, and all I did was try and save the people inside, he's wrong. He was so wrong."
Ranboo sat down, "Wanna talk about it?"
Tommy looked down at the floor and sat down, "Yeah." He said, voice wavering. "Yeah that'd be nice."
The two sat in silence for a bit before Tommy started talking. He told Ranboo what happened the previous night, how it was just a normal patrol that went wrong. Ranboo sat there quietly listening to Tommy ramble. Once he was done Tommy layed down and exhaled, "Wow, talking about shit really does make you feel better."
"You said the person you met was called Halo, right?"
"What about it?"
"Uh," Ranboo shook his head. "Nevermind."
Tommy looked at him with doubt. Ranboo quickly changed the subject, "You still have some time before your shift ends. Get some rest. I'll wake you up once your breaks done."
Tommy closed his eyes, "Thanks man."
"If it makes you feel better, if you talk with Phantom he'll probably let you pick people too. Besides, Phantom's pretty picky, and he's stubborn. That's why you're SBI's only assistant. Most heroes have at least a couple people helping them out. They just have a seperate floor to themselves. Like the dream team has a whole PR team."
Tommy hummed in acknowledgement and drifted off to sleep.
Once his break ended, Tommy went back up to SBI's floor and saw no one was there. He looked in Wilbur's conspiracy room to see Wilbur crossing off another word on a whiteboard. Wilbur noticed Tommy and said, "Hey Tommy, don't mind me, just working on something."
Tommy looked at the whiteboard, "Have you been going through the dictionary?"
"Yeah, you see, the letter you gave me had this cipher in it, and I need a key to solve it. So! I got a dictionary and wrote down all the words with A on this whiteboard, and am using those as keys."
"...have you considered that the code has emotional significance and not just a random word from the dictionary."
"I considered that as an option, but couldn't think of anything."
"Dumbass."
"Hey!"
"How long have you been doing this?"
"Since me and Phil read the letter."
"Time for a break," Tommy started dragging Wilbur out of the room. "You chose what we do, just get out of that creepy ass room."
"You're ok with going up the stairs, right?"
"I literally go up those things everyday."
"Great!" Wilbur ran over to the stairs. "Follow me then."
The two walked up the stairs until they reached the roof. Wilbur took a breath in and turned back to Tommy, "You can't reach this place through the elevator. Not many people know about it."
"Woah," Tommy took in the view.
"Impressive, right?" Wilbur gasped. "Wait is it-" Wilbur ran over to the railing. He hopped over it and started dangling from the railing causing Tommy to freak out.
"Wilbur Soot what the actual fuck are you doing!"
"It's still here! Tommy look!"
"Wilbur you're gonna fucking fall!"
"It's fine. I've done this several times. Look! This is the graffiti Blade did," Wilbur got out his phone and took a picture of it before putting his phone on the roof and pulling himself up.
"I guess the hero work actually did something for ya."
Wilbur chuckled, "How weak do you think I am Tommy?"
"I could beat you in a fight."
"Whatever you say," Wilbur showed Tommy his phone. "Look."
It was a spray painted sword. Underneath it was the word blade in pink with a black border. Wilbur excitedly explained, "So Blade would do this thing where he would use his power to jump all the way up to the roof and draw some graffiti while he did. It's really high up so people won't see, and it was good practice for his powers."
"Did you guys ever get caught?"
"Not that I know of."
"How the hell?"
"This part of the roof faces Pandoras. See?" Wilbur pointed in the distance where the prison was over the sea. "That side over there has the view of L'mamberg. Blade would stand all the way down there and jump with a can of spray paint."
"You're telling me there was a person who could jump the height of the fucking tower!? Bitch this is the biggest building in L'manberg!"
"There's a reason XD wanted him to become a hero. Something about wasted potential, but look where XD is now. Locked up for the rest of time!"
Tommy looked over at Pandoras, "Are you guys going to get the vigilantes you locked up and have them join the vigilante to hero program?"
"We'll ask them if they want to. I don't know why they'd refuse though."
"How would you feel if you got locked up for wanting to help people, and then the same people who locked you up are now asking for your help? Wouldn't be that great I reckon."
Wilbur was silent. He looked at the prison in the distance, "It's illegal to be a vigilante. They knew that."
"Still, when you know others won't help you, sometimes you end up taking things into your own hands. That's just life. And life fucking sucks."
"Yeah. It really does, doesn't it? Do you not like the vigilante to hero program?"
Tommy scoffed, "I would've thought you would be, Mr. Vigilante Hunter."
Wilbur turned a bit red, "Shut up. I didn't pick that name y'know."
Tommy laughed. Wilbur laughed too. He smiled fondly at Tommy. The two looked at the view of the ocean a little ways away. The obsidian prison was located in the middle of the ocean. The ocean waves lapped against the coast in the distance as The two admired the view of the sea.
Tommy stepped away from the railing, "Let's take a photo by that side of the railing. The city is a lot less threatening than the giant prison."
"The beach is always a nice view, you gotta admit."
"Let's go swimming at some point."
"Sounds like a plan. We should bring Phil and Kristen with us."
"Just get over here. Let's take a photo," Tommy and Wilbur took a selfie over by the railing.
Wilbur looked over Tommy's shoulder to see the photo, "We kinda look like brothers. Send that to me."
"Brothers? Not a chance Wilbur."
"Hey!"
Tommy laughed. Wilbur was going to say something when all of a sudden, a loud siren was heard in the distance. Tommy immediately dropped to the ground and covered his ears, "What the fuck is going on!?"
"No idea. Get inside Tommy!" Wilbur dragged Tommy up and the two ran over to the stairs. Once they were inside, the sirens had quieted down, but they could still hear them.
“Fuck. Shit. My ears,” Tommy was still covering his ears. “What the hell is going on?”
Wilbur looked back outside and looked over at Pandora’s Vault. The sirens were going off and he could see heroes rushing towards it. Going back to Tommy, Wilbur put a hand on his shoulder, “Go stay with Ranboo. I have things to do. Can you stand?”
“I’ll be fine.”
“Ok. I’ll see you later,” Wilbur rushed off. He had to hurry and stop whatever was happening, and fast.
Tommy slowly composed himself, and went down to the dream team’s floor. No one was there except for Ranboo. They decided to binge watch Adventure Time since Ranboo had been wanting to watch it for a while. Tommy had already seen the show before because of Tubbo, but it was a nice distraction.
Techno was relaxing in his apartment when he heard the news. He was playing with Floof when his phone started buzzing. He picked up the phone, “Hullooooo.”
“Techno you gotta check the news.”
“Charlie? Did something happen?” Techno put down the dog toy, to Floof’s excitement, and checked the news.
“He should sit down?” Charlie was talking to someone behind him. “Techno, Niki said you should sit down before reading-” Charlie heard Techno drop his phone. “Techno? Techno you good man?”
“Hey can one of you guys come over and watch over Floof?” Techno picked up his phone and grabbed a hat and jacket. “I need to go find Tommy and Tubbo before something bad happens to them.”
“Nothing bad is going to happen to your kids Techno. Just take a deep breath and-”
“Not my kids!” Techno was clearly panicking. “Just need to make sure they’re safe, y’know how it is. The most secure prison with some of the most dangerous people L’manberg has ever seen, things happen, people get hurt, you know.”
"Where's my hairties?" Techno was looking around for it. "Agh, damn there's no time!"
Charlie was thinking of something he could say. He knew there was nothing he could say, “I can go watch over Floof. Stay safe. If anything happens, call Niki. She'll probably know what to do.”
“Thanks Charlie. I need to make some calls.”
“Later!”
Techno hung up and called Tommy. He didn’t get a response. Techno put some food out for Floof and left. As he ran down the streets he called Tubbo.
“Hello?”
“Tubbo, Tubbo where are you?” Techno was trying to catch his breath as he ran. Over the phone, he could tell that Tubbo was in an area with a lot of people.
“I’m at the mall. Why?”
“Did you see the news?”
“I just saw it.”
“Ok. Ok,” Techno slowed down a little and caught his breath. “Are you with Tommy?”
“No, Tommy’s still at work. I’m with some friends.”
“Which mall?”
“Guys, which mall is this?” Tubbo was heard talking to the other people with him. Techno assumed they were his friends. “The really big one.”
“Stay there alright? Stay with your friends. I’ll be there in 10. Figure out where Tommy is,” Techno hung up and ran across L’manberg faster than the train. He found the mall Tubbo was in and went inside.
Techno looked around frantically before Tubbo waved at him, “Big T! Over here!”
Uncharacteristically, Techno ran over and pulled Tubbo in for a hug, “I’m glad you’re alright.”
“Why wouldn’t I be?”
Techno looked away. Tubbo really had no clue what was going on, “You saw the news. Are these your friends?” Techno saw the group of students around Tubbo’s age watching the two.
“Yeah.”
“Thank you… anyway, Tubbo let’s go.”
“Huh? I’ll just go home with Tommy-”
Techno looked back at Tubbo determined, “Let’s go pick up Tommy then.” He wasn’t going to take any chances this time.
“Are you ok?” Tubbo suddenly asked.
“I’m fine,” Techno lied. “Let’s go.” Techno started walking away.
Tubbo said goodbye to his friends and went with Techno. As they walked to find Tommy, Tubbo glanced at Techno worriedly, “Big T you look like you’ve seen a ghost. Do you wanna sit-”
“No. Not until I know Tommy’s safe.”
“Why wouldn’t he be safe?”
“Pandora’s Vault contains some of the most dangerous people L’manberg has ever seen. There’s been a break in which means there’s gonna be a break out. Ya never know.”
Tubbo checked his phone, “Tommy’s at the tower.”
“Great. Follow me.”
When the two arrived at the tower they were met with a crowd of people surrounding the entrance. Most of them were trying to figure out what exactly was going on. Tubbo was messaging Tommy who wasn’t responding, “Dammit! The fuckers not responding.”
“How did you know he was here anyway?”
“Tommy kept his jacket in his backpack. I have a tracker on it.”
“That idiot,” Techno knew exactly what Tubbo meant.
“EIther way, there’s no way we’re getting inside, let’s just go home-” Tubbo was walking away when Techno started dragging him by the hood. “Hey!”
“The front entrance isn’t the only entrance to the tower,” Techno started walking around the crowd. “Stay close.”
The two got to the side of the hero tower where Techno ran his hand along the side before stopping, “Should be right here.” Techno looked up. “Tubbo, do you trust me?”
“Obviously. Why?”
Techno looked around and saw a helicopter in the distance recording the area around the tower, “Tch, man. Nevermind. I won’t be able to do anything with that helicopter around.”
“What are we going to do then?”
“HEY!” Suddenly one of the security guards spotted the two and ran over. “What are you two doing here?”
“Sorry, we came here to get this guy’s brother, but the crowd made my friend overwhelmed so we stepped away to get away from it.”
“What does your brother do at the tower?”
“His name is Thomas Underscore. He’s SBI’s assistant.”
“And what are your names?”
“I’m Techno, this is Tubbo.”
The security guard nodded, “Would you like some water Tubbo? I can see what I can do to get Tommy out of the tower, but with what’s happening in Pandora’s, I’d say it’s best if you just go home.”
“Thanks anyway,” Tubbo mumbled. “We’ll just go.”
“Don’t worry about it. Sorry if I scared you, I’m just a little on edge.”
"Don't worry about it. What's your name?"
"I'm Mumbo. I just got a job here at the tower as a security guard. Pleasure to meet you."
Techno smiled, "Nice to meet you too. We'll be going now. Have a nice day!"
"You too! Bye!"
Techno and Tubbo went back to Techno's apartment where they saw Charlie playing with Floof. Charlie looked over at them, "Hey guys! I'm guessing you didn't find him?"
"Who the hell are you!?" Tubbo hadn't met anyone in the syndicate other than Quackity, he had no idea who Charlie was.
"I'm-" As Charlie was going to introduce himself Techno cut him off.
"This is… the pet sitter. I had him come over when I left."
"Oh, I'm being paid for this?"
"Techno you are a terrible liar. Keep your secrets, I'm going to sleep," Tubbo walked into his and Tommy's old room.
Charlie and Techno were left in the living room with Floof on Charlie's lap.
"That'll be $20."
Charlie left after he got $15 from Techno. Techno waited for Floof to fall asleep and poked his head in Tubbo's room, "Tubbo." He whispered. "I'm heading out. There's food in the fridge."
Tubbo nodded and went back to what he was doing. Techno tied his hair into a ponytail and put on his hat and jacket before leaving. He went over to Squidkid's farm.
"Oh hey Techno, I was about to call you."
"About the vault? Yeah the sirens were going off earlier."
"You aren't worried?"
"Never said that."
"Anyway some guy was asking about you, he said to go over to the hill. No clue why."
"What did he say?"
"He said that you tell them. Apparently he texted you, but since you never read it he came here for some reason."
Techno sprinted off, he was running up to the tree like his life depended on it.. When he got up to the top, Techno saw a familiar hoodie and shouted, "Karl!"
Karl turned around to face Techno, "Yeah?"
Techno took a second to catch his breath, "You have some explaining to do."
"Is this about last night, or what happened at the vault?"
"Bruh. What happened last night?"
"That's something for Tommy and Tubbo to tell you."
Techno was about to say something but stopped. He looked at Karl and slowly asked, "How do you know Tubbo?"
Karl's eyes widened, "Well, he's Buzz-"
"How do you know that? No one in the syndicate knows about Buzz. Especially not his name."
Karl checked his phone to see what time it was. He looked back at Techno. Techno stared at him, "How?"
"I think there's a lot more you should be worrying about."
"Heh? Whatever. What do you mean I can tell them?"
"About the grave right over there," Karl pointed at it. "Or at least the person it's for."
"Does this have to do with last night?"
"Well, Tommy met Halo yesterday, so, yeah."
"Great! What other amazing news do you have for me," Techno said sarcastically. He was getting annoyed at Karl.
Karl checked his stopwatch, "5, 4, 3, 2, 1." He got out his phone and scrolled through it. "Jschlatt just escaped Pandora's Vault."
Techno froze as Karl showed him the news footage. Karl noticed and touched Techno's shoulder, "Are you ok?"
"Karl. Did XD break out?"
Karl shook his head sadly, "I'm not sure. It depends on a lot of things. If Halo's the one breaking out Jschlatt then no, but if anyone else is breaking him out, then XD is probably out."
"Ok. I need to go."
Karl nonchalantly got out his book, "Tommy should be let out of the tower in an hour."
Techno glared at him, "HEH!?"
"I thought it would help!"
"You have a lot of explaining to do. You literally come outta nowhere say ominous and cryptic things, then leave! One of these days you need to give me a straight answer."
Karl flipped through his book frantically, "Uh, Techno, do you still have your old hero license? They did give you one right?"
Techno slowly turned around, "Karl. You better explain yourself before I throw you off this hill."
"Wait, wait, wait! This is important. Keep it on you during patrols. Especially if you're with Tommy, or going to wherever he is."
"That wasn't an explanation."
Karl flipped through his book. He found the page near the front tensed up before ripping the page out. He held it out to Techno, "Here. It's not exactly an explanation, but it should help."
"And this is?"
"The least valuable piece of information from my book."
"Wow. This is worthless."
"Hey! It's only the least valuable to me, since it's the first page. To you, that piece of paper is worth a lot."
"What's even on this thing?" Techno tried to look at it before Karl stopped him.
"Go get Tommy first. Also don't show that to Tommy."
"Are you going to tell me how exactly you knew about that? "
"I'm a reporter, Techno," Karl closed his eyes and smiled. "I know a lot."
"Your eyes are totally glowing right now, aren't they."
Karl opened his eyes. They were glowing a bright gold color, "Yep!"
"Should probably get that checked out."
"No, this is just a side effect of my powers."
"But you haven't used your powers."
Karl hummed, "Whatever you say. Shouldn't you be getting Tommy?"
Techno glared, "One of these days you're tellin' me your story Karl Jacobs."
"Maybe in the future. How about you start with figuring out what Halo's up to?"
Techno started waking away, "Will do. Cya Karl."
"Bye."
With that Techno sped off and Karl looked at the sunset. He opened his eyes, "How long are you going to stand there? What!? Do you seriously think I don't see you? Punz!"
At the bottom of the hill a man walked out from behind a tree. He wore a white hoodie with a gold chain necklace. His hair was blonde, but nowhere as golden compared to Tommy's hair. Punz laughed, "Did you actually notice me, or were you just guessing? They did say you would be a difficult target. One question though…" Punz pulled out a dagger that had golden engravings that were shaped like lightning bolts going up and down the dagger. He pointed it at Karl. "How the hell do you know my name?"
"Your power lets you control lightning. The way you do that is the necklace that channels the lightning for you, so you don’t electrocute yourself” Karl put his book in his bag. “Well?”
Punz started running up the hill towards Karl. Punz swung his dagger at Karl who moved out of the way. Punz glared, “You’re lucky I was told you bring you in alive.”
“Is being a mercenary fun?”
“Shut up!” Punz kept slashing at Karl who stepped away from it each time. Karl was barely moving, he would just narrowly dodge Punz’s dagger in a way where Punz knew he could hit him, but the dagger never touched Karl.
Karl smiled, “Why exactly are you after me?”
“Wouldn’t you like to know.”
“I already know. I just wanted to see if you would finally answer my question.”
Punz threw his dagger at Karl who stepped to the side. Punz then charged forward while Karl was moving and tried to stab his arm. Karl finally fought back and blocked the dagger, twisting Punz’s wrist and taking the dagger from him. Karl stepped away from Punz and saluted, “I got what I want. Bye!”
“You aren’t getting away!”
Karl kept his eyes on Punz as he jumped backwards, throwing himself off the hill. Karl did a flip and landed near the bottom of the hill before he sprinted into the forest. Punz chased after him. After some time when Karl knew he had gotten Punz off his tail he flipped the dagger in his hand and laughed, “It’s been forever since I’ve done something like that.” He got a sheath out of his bag and put Punz’s dagger inside.
Karl saw a small wooden building in the middle of the woods. He walked inside and looked around. The place had been abandoned, and it seemed like no one had been there in years. There was a small engraving on the wall. The Secret Base . It wasn’t very original, but it had a hammock, and Punz wouldn’t be able to find the place, so Karl put his bag down and laid down in the hammock.
“I’m gonna be so late to work tomorrow.”
Notes:
Here is the letter without the code and stuff incase it was hard to read.
This is Blade, or as my friends know me- no I'm not writing my real name down here. L. Bet Ghostbur was really excited there. Whenever you find this, I'll already be gone. I don't know when that will be, but since you're reading this, you found it. Very exciting, I know. As of writing this, it is the day before me and Wilbur are officially heroes. Unfortunately, I'm not going to be around after it. Nothing can fix this. Never in a zillion years. I lost someone dear to me. That's why I'm writing this. Because he didn't deserve that. None of them did. XD deserves everything that's coming to him. Murdering so many people all because of his ego. Whatever happens to him isn't my problem. I'm gonna be the one who kills his reputation and career. Just watch me. Wilbur I'm sorry. I put this letter in a place you won't be able to find. Kristen won't be able to either. She never does anything with my sword. You can have my sword if you'd like. JK. Ghostbur you would end up stabbing yourself somehow. Phil you can decide if Wilbur gets it or not.
There is a second code in the letter, if you want to try and solve it, go ahead I won't stop you. Just know that it doesn't have much plot significance, it's just a small thing I thought would be fun to do.
GUESS WHO GOT A FUCKING JOB!! Less updates since school and theater are also happening. Like I have an assignment due today that I haven't started.
Cya! - Lily
Edit- if you want to try and solve the code heres the letters for that.
Ko xvhi gi dzxllelgvhc
Chapter 19: A Day at the Tower
Notes:
Guess who's back
CWs:
None :D. I think. Please tell me if theres more
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tommy was stuck at the tower watching Adventure Time with Ranboo. Soon enough the dream team got back and saw the two. Dream adjusted his mask, “Tommy you can go home now. You should probably wait for the crowd out front to leave, but you can go.”
“After this episode,” Ranboo was focused on the TV.
Tommy nodded, “Yeah just one more episode.”
“Are you planning on staying overnight?” George yawned.
Tommy shrugged, “Probably not. If I do, then me and Ran are staying up all night watching this.”
“Either way you should get here early tomorrow to talk with Wilbur and Phil about the student interns,” Sapnap leaned on the couch and looked back at Dream and George. “Can we let the law student work with us?”
“You mean Quackity?” Tommy asked.
Sapnap nodded excitedly, “Yeah!”
George got a glass of water, “You’re just gonna flirt with him the whole time!”
“You and Dream flirt all the time, what’s the difference?”
George almost spat out his water. Dream started holding back his laughter. Ranboo didn't even glance at Sapnap, "I thought you were crushing on Karl Jacobs."
"Yeah, but they're both cute. Besides, I don't think Karl's interested."
Tommy grinned, "Shoot your shot. Whatever happens happens."
"I can try."
"Tommy, is this your phone?" Dream picked it up.
"Yeah."
"You have over 99 missed calls."
Tommy whipped his head around, "Give me that!"
Dream tossed the phone at Tommy. Tommy caught the phone and shouted, "What the hell man! Why would you throw it!?"
"What? You can just replace it if it breaks."
Tommy stared at him, "You rich fucking bastard. I'm from the lower districts!" Tommy checked his phone.
Ranboo was watching the end credits of the episode, "Wow Dream, talk about insensitive."
"Shut up Ranboo."
Tommy stood up, "Sorry Ranboo gotta run."
"Don't worry about it. We managed to finish the episode."
"My shits still downstairs. Ugh, cya tomorrow. Talk later Ranboo?"
"Obviously. See you Tommy."
Before Tommy started walking down the stairs he looked at Sapnap. "By the way, if you don't get Big Q to work with you guys I'm convincing Wilbur to let him work with us. Bye!"
With that Tommy left and went to get his things. He saw Phil and Wilbur looking over some files. Wilbur was looking at a file that Phil showed him and moved it to the side, "Pass." He picked up another one and skimmed it. "No."
"Wilbur, you have to pick someone."
"What're you guys doing?"
"Tommy!" Wilbur beamed.
Phil picked up the file Wilbur pushed off the table, "I'm guessing you still aren't allowed out of the tower."
"They're letting us out now. There's apparently a huge crowd outside, so I'll probably take a side door out. I just need to grab my things."
Phil handed Wilbur another file, "Can you stay for a second? Help us pick someone out for the internship. We need at least one person."
"Tubbo. If not him, Quackity."
Wilbur tossed the file to the side, "Sam already called dibs on Tubbo. I don't like Quackity."
"Ok then. No one. Simple"
"You two are impossible," Phil picked up the files. "Fine! I'll pick on my own. I already had someone in mind anyway." Phil went to his office and Tommy got his things.
"Want me to give you a ride?"
"Do you want to have to deal with the crowd outside?"
"Not particularly."
"Then I'll fucking walk."
"There's an exit in the stairs right?"
Tommy tried to remember, "Pretty sure going through it sets off a fire alarm."
"It doesn't. Trust me, Blade used it a lot to sneak out."
Tommy was confused, "But on top of it says fire exit do not open."
"What I meant was that Blade broke it before leaving so the alarm wouldn't go off. Sam never realized."
"That is a major fire hazard."
Wilbur shrugged, "If there's ever a fire we usually call Lizzie."
"You mean Ocean Queen?" Tommy had heard of her before. She wasn't one of the top 10 heroes anymore, but she was still a very popular hero. Tommy remembered she made the news for getting married to another popular hero.
"Yeah, she doesn't work as often anymore, but if she's in the tower then she'll put out the fire and lecture whoever caused it."
"Who starts the most fires?"
"Depends. Usually anyone with a fire based fire, but probably Sapnap if I had to guess."
"Of course it is."
"There's still no security cameras in the stairs right?"
"Never seen any."
"Blade destroyed them. Sam was so mad about it," Wilbur chuckled remembering the incident. "Anyway you should head home."
"Cya tomorrow Wilbur."
"Try to be in a better mood tomorrow," Wilbur smirked.
Tommy flipped him off and walked down the stairs. When he got to the bottom he saw the door leading outside. As he thought, there was a sign above it that would set off the fire alarm if it was opened.
Tommy looked around and saw the wire that activates the alarm was cut. Except, it didn't look like it was cut. It looked more like someone tore it in half.
Tommy slowly opened the door and no alarm went off. He sighed in relief and stepped out. When he turned to leave he jumped back, startled, "Techno!? What the fuck are you doing here?"
"I was waiting for you. Come on, you and Tubbo are staying with me tonight," Techno started walking away.
"Why?" Tommy followed behind him.
"Turn around."
Tommy turned around and saw Pandora's Vault. He whistled, "What? You're scared of a couple escapees."
Techno glared at him and kept walking, "There's a reason they're in there."
"Right! Sorry."
Techno's face uncharacteristically softened, "Sorry if I scared you. I'm just on edge."
"Don't worry about it. The past few weeks have been rough."
The two made their way back to Techno's house and Tommy climbed up to his bunk and face planted into his pillow. Tubbo, on the lower bunk, looked up, "Long day?"
Tommy's voice was muffled by his pillow, "Why didn't you fucking tell me you had an internship at the tower?"
"You work there. I figured you knew. Do you usually act like that?"
"Got a problem?"
"No. But you did look fucking exhausted."
"If you had a panic attack after seeing a building explode, you wouldn't have energy, now would you."
"Fair enough. By the way, did Warden mention tryna trace the earpiece?"
"Yeah?" Tommy sat up. "What did you do?"
Tubbo laughed, "Well, since I'm making you a new earpiece, I decided to send the heroes on a wild goose chase. Don't worry, no matter how hard he tries they won't trace anything back to us."
"Good job you two," Tommy and Tubbo were both startled by Techno appearing in the doorway. "Now what's this about a panic attack?"
"Uh," Tommy said. "We can explain?"
Techno smiled menacingly, "Start."
Tommy and Tubbo explained and got an hour long lecture from Techno with him also asking if Tommy was ok. Now the two were going to have to stay with Techno for a week, and Tommy wasn't allowed to patrol until Tubbo made him a new earpiece. The next day Tommy went to work, and Tubbo went to school. Tommy was actually a little curious on who Phil picked as their student intern, but he really didn't want to deal with anyone else. When he got to work he went upstairs and waited for the intern to show up.
Aimsey was having a fantastic day. Tubbo seemed to have opened up a little and she didn't have to ask before sitting down next to him on the bus. Tubbo took a nap and when they got to the tower Aimsey shook him awake.
Walking inside everyone was handed a keycard with their face on it. Kristen explained, "These will help you out while doing work and help with security. On the top of the cards are the heroes that you're going to work with for the rest of the week. I'll give you some time to talk. I need to fix some things before we head up."
Aimsey looked over at Tubbo's card, "Who did you get?" When she saw Tubbo's card she saw him without his hood or mask on. They only saw it for a brief moment before Tubbo put the card in his pocket, "I'm with Warden. Pretty sure everyone in anything remotely close to STEM is interning with him."
Kristen giggled from her desk, "Tubbo, Sam really wanted you to have an internship with him. I haven't seen him that adamant about something in a while."
"Really?" Tubbo sounded a bit excited.
Kristen nodded and went back to typing things down at her computer. Tubbo and Aimsey looked at Aimsey's card. Tubbo chuckled, "Wow you without a beanie. Never thought I'd see that."
"Shush. You can only say that once I see you without your mask."
"The only reason I wear my mask is because we're out in public. Like I never wear it at home."
"Seriously!? So if you come over to my place, then…"
Tubbo shrugged, "I wouldn't wear it, yeah."
Aimsey grinned trying to think of a plan when Tubbo got a closer look at her keycard and laughed. Aismey looked at him panicky, "What!? Is something wrong with my card?"
"You, you got," Tubbo was trying to talk through his laughter. He wiped a tear from his eye, "I can't believe you got SBI."
"What!?"
Kristen waved at everyone, "Ok into the elevator I'll tell you what floors you are all assigned to." Everyone went into the elevator nervously, except for Tubbo who was more confident than ever, and waited to reach their floor.
When they got to floor 45 Kristen called out some names and Tubbo stepped out saying goodbye to Aimsey, "See you during our lunch break Aimsey. Good luck!"
"What do you mean good luck?!" Aimsey shouted at Tubbo as the elevator closed.
Kristen giggled, "He's just trying to scare you. Don't worry, everyone on the SBI floor is wonderful."
Aimsey nervously waited for the elevator to get to SBI's floor. When the elevator stopped she saw the floor they were on, "69? Really?"
"Wilbur thought it would be funny," The elevator opened and Kristen smiled. "Alright the only one on this floor is Aimsey! Have fun!"
Aimsey thought there would be at least 1 other person, but it was just them. Now she would have to spend the entire week with Philza, Phantom, and their very popular assistant without anyone she went to school with helping her out. The elevator shut behind her and Aimsey nervously waved, "Uh, hello."
Tommy frowned, "Man! Couldn't you have gotten Tubbo or Quackity, Phil?"
"Sam and Sapnap called dibs there was nothing I could do," Phil said, annoyed.
Tommy pouted. Wilbur groaned, "Do we have to do this?"
"Shut the fuck up Wil. Wait a second…" Tommy looked at Aimsey for a moment. "Oh! You're one of Tubbo's friends, yeah? Aimsi?"
Aimsey quickly replied, "It's Aimsey."
"Sorry."
"Don't worry about it. So, what am I supposed to do?" She looked around the room.
"Preferably you can le-" Before Wilbur could finish, Phil smacked him with his wing.
Phil smiled, "Ignore Wilbur. Come with me please, I'll give you an explanation." Phil walked towards his office with Aimsey following behind him nervously. Walking into Phil's office, the moment Aimsey closed the door behind them Phil sighed, "I'm sorry about Wilbur. Try not to take it personally, he just isn't happy about this. He was the same when he realized that we had to hire an assistant, which is why we only have 1. Needless to say, we really need the help mate."
"Can I ask you something?"
"Of course."
"Why me? Out of everyone else who were probably 10 times more qualified-"
Phil laughed. Aimsey looked at him confused and a little embarrassed before he apologized, "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to laugh. It's just you were the first person that came to mind when picking out an assistant."
"Really?"
"You tried to stop people from fighting. Considering how Wilbur and Tommy are, I figured you were a good pick."
"Oh! Uh, thanks."
"No problem mate. Pretty much we'll be having you bring things down to other floors if needed, and just help Tommy with paperwork."
"Doesn't Tommy bring things down to other people?"
"Tommy takes longer than most because of his claustrophobia. He'll only go in the elevator if it's important."
"Should I go help him out then?"
"Go ahead. Your break is at 2 like most assistants and you should be down in the cafeteria at 12:45 for your lunch break."
"Thank you!" Aimsey walked out of Phil's office and went into Tommy's. "Hello?"
"Oh hi Aimsey."
"Apparently I'm supposed to help you out, so what am I supposed to do?"
Tommy stood up, "Ok. Pretty much, all we have to do is the things that Wilbur doesn't want to do. Which is pretty much everything."
"Huh?"
"Heroes have to do a lot of paperwork, and Wilbur hates doing it. He also doesn't want to hire any more assistants, which means I'm the only one helping SBI out."
"I will do my best to help then."
Tommy beamed, "Great! Here!" Tommy put a whole stack of papers on his desk. "Let's start with these then." Tommy saw that Aimsey was shocked. "This is nothing compared to what I had to do when I first started working here."
"Ok…" Aimsey sat down and grabbed a pen, "what do I do?"
"Oh no, you can't do this. Me, Phil, and Wilbur are the only people that can officially sign off on those. Hmm," Tommy thought for a moment, "you can answer emails. I'll sign off on the paperwork."
"Sure thing," Aimsey sat down at the laptop and started answering emails as Tommy signed off on Wilbur's patrol reports.
Tommy decided to make some small talk, "So what's it like at uni?"
"Stressful, but it's fun. It's hard balancing it all sometimes."
"At least you try to have some balance. Tubbo's always like, 'I have another assignment. Not now Tommy I have things to do.'" Tommy groaned and leaned back. He moved back forward and looked at Aimsey, "I didn't realize he had friends."
"I didn't realize he considers me his friend."
"He probably doesn't realize it either. He may be a genius but he's a fucking idiot."
Aimsey laughed, "He's a bit quiet, but he's nice."
"Quiet!? Tubbo!? You're kidding me!" Tommy laughed. "Get that dumbass talking about something he actually finds interesting and he won't shut up for hours."
"Doesn't everyone do that?"
"Maybe? I don't know."
Aimsey smiled, "I finally got to introduce my other friends to Tubbo. They get along really well. They thought I made up Tubbo before Freddie saw me walking with him."
"Seriously!?"
"Yeah, apparently they didn't hear anything about him before. I guess Tubbo's more well known for people in STEM majors."
"Now that I think about it, why are we only talking about that bastard? I'm working with you, not him. So, Aimsey, tell me about yourself."
"Uh, not much to say. I'm from district 10. My family's normal life has been what most people would consider normal. The only thing different about me is my lack of powers."
"Powers suck."
"Do you have powers?"
"...no. No I don't," Tommy lied.
"I always dreamed of having a power. It seems so cool to shoot fire out of your hands, or be able to move things with your mind," Aimsey sighed. "I didn't get any though. I guess you can relate though."
"I guess," Tommy muttered.
"Hey Tommy, what does this mean?" Aimsey pointed at the screen. "It's from… Jack Manifold?"
"What does he want?" Tommy skimmed the email and deleted it. "Don't worry about it. He's just tryna bother me again."
"Ok."
There was a knock on the door. Tommy opened it, "Yeah?"
Phil was standing on the other side of the door, "Tommy, there's a press conference. Can you come with me? Please?"
"Aimsey, if you have any issues ask Wilbur."
"Oh, ok!"
"Cya Aimsey," Tommy left with Phil leaving Aimsey with Wilbur.
Tommy begrudgingly got into the elevator and checked his tablet, "What's this about?"
"Pandora's."
"This is gonna be a pain in the ass."
"Tell me about it. They've been making me do so many press conferences. At least this one's indoors. Eret's gonna be there too."
"Oooh, that's why Jack emailed me. Probably shouldn't have deleted it then "
Phil laughed, "Why would you delete it?"
"Jack's been sending me a buncha emails tryna talk to me, or something like that."
"Have you considered talking with him?"
"Uh, nope! Man's a prick."
"Jack isn't that bad."
"He keeps trying to be my friend."
"What's so wrong with that?"
"If I let him be my friend, then he'll probably figure out all my deepest darkest secrets and tell them to everyone I know."
Phil laughed harder, "Tommy, what secrets do you have that would cause that?"
"Listen Phil, I have secrets that you can't even imagine."
"Hmm, lemme guess…" Phil smiled. "You're secretly a vigilante here undercover!"
Tommy laughed, "Very funny Phil, and you would be right, IF I had powers." He decided to play along. It was better than denying it. He would look suspicious if he did.
"I'm sure there's a vigilante out there without powers."
"If we ask Wilbur about it he'll probably go on a rant about how he assumed Theseus was powerless until boom! He wasn't."
"He would."
"Definitely."
The elevator stopped and the doors opened. Phil sighed, "Let's get this over with."
"Eret they're here," Jack noticed the two walk in.
"Phil, Tommy, you guys ready?"
Tommy walked over, "Don't have much of a choice Eret."
"Eret you remember what we're announcing?" Phil walked over as well.
"How could I forget?"
"Looks like me and you are gonna be up there too," Jack went up to Tommy.
"I probably should've read that email," Tommy muttered to himself. "Let's get this over with."
"At least you guys get to talk," Tommy jumped a little when Grey spoke.
"Shit! Grey you fucking scared me!"
"Did you not notice me?" Grey handed Tommy a black face mask. "Put this on."
Tommy put on the mask, "No!? Was I supposed to?"
"I'm stuck here too. Eret why do you even need a bodyguard?"
"My power isn't great for combat. You're observant and don't rely on your power to fight. With your powers, you could become a hero if you'd like. Your power is pretty rare after all."
Grey scoffed, "I'll turn down that offer."
"I guess someone needs to keep me away from the crowds," Eret adjusted their crown. "Shall we?"
Phil stepped ahead and walked into the conference room with Tommy rushing after him. The moment they stepped inside cameras started flashing and people started talking all at once. Grey, Eret, and Jack walked in as well and Grey shouted, "Settle down! Wait for them to sit down!"
"Is it just me or are things messier than usual?" Tommy sat down next to Phil.
"Things are going to get even messier in a sec. Cover your ears," Phil tapped the mic and ear piercing feedback was heard throughout the room making everyone quiet down.
Grey glared at Phil. Jack shouted, "Give us a warning next time!"
Tommy snickered, "He gave me a warning. Monarch seems fine too."
"You get used to it," Eret scanned the room. "Huh. Is Karl Jacobs not here today? Oh well."
A nervous reporter raised their hand, "I have a question! We would like details of what happened yesterday at Pandora's Vault."
"What details specifically?" Eret asked.
"Uhm, how was someone able to break in?"
"I'm afraid if we reveal that then not only will it compromise Pandora's security, but it would also affect our current investigation on the perpetrator."
"Did anyone break out of the vault?" Another reporter raised their microphone.
"No one important broke out. Only one person seemed to leave, and it was someone who was only there for interrogation and holding," Phil's wings fluttered a little. "He was planned to be released soon anyway."
"Who was this person?"
"Confidential!" Tommy shouted. "NEXT!"
"Tommy what the hell!" Jack looked over. "Didn't even give them a chance."
"Was I supposed to? Maybe do your job better, Manifold."
"How about you both shut up before I kick you out," Grey said, annoyed.
"If you guys keep talking I'm gonna tap the mic."
The three of them shut up after that. Eret laughed, "Any more questions?"
"Will security in Pandora's be increased?"
"Yes. Is that all?"
"Monarch people have spotted you in the lower districts where you don't patrol. Any explanation for this?"
Phil looked at Eret confused. He never heard about this. Eret hummed, "Am I not allowed to spend my free time how I'd like?"
A chill went down the reporter's spine, "That's not- I was just-"
Eret smiled, "I like to walk around there to familiarize myself with the layout of the lower districts. There's also some stores I like to buy from."
"I see…"
"Any more questions?"
Suddenly the elevator opened as a man ran into the room grabbing a microphone from a table. Ripping a mask off his face and tossing his things to the side, Karl held up a microphone, and spoke as he was trying to catch his breath, "Karl Jacobs! L'manberg news. What are your plans to curb the rapidly rising crime rate and prevent more incidents like this from happening?"
"Karl, you wanna sit down?" Tommy signaled to Grey to get Karl a chair or anything he could sit on.
"I'm fine. My fault for running late," Karl tried to catch his breath.
Jack leaned forward, "You do realize this is live, right?"
"Wait it is!?" Tommy looked around. "Ohhh, that's why Grey gave me a mask."
"Perfect timing, Karl," Phil stood up. "We had something to announce regarding that."
People started holding up microphones and taking photos as Phil stood there. Phil looked at Eret who nodded. Phil took a deep breath and spoke.
"We are reinstating an old program from a few years ago. The vigilante to hero program. Any vigilantes will be offered a chance to become a hero, even those currently in custody."
Cameras started flashing rapidly as most reporters started asking questions. People were rapidly taking notes whereas Karl stood quietly observing, no notes, no sound, he just stood there waiting to see what Philza was going to say next.
"We know this will raise the amount of vigilantes, so we will only be asking those with enough potential to be a hero. Mainly those who are vigilantes that we have encountered often. Unfortunately, we aren't able to hide anyone's identity due to a past incident. However, I can promise one thing."
Phil extended his wings to their full wingspan. The black feathers make Phil look more serious and determined.
"I swear on my name as a hero, that any vigilante who comes to us asking to join the program will not be arrested. Not under my watch. Any hero can take in a vigilante as an apprentice. All they need is a hero license. More details will be released soon. I hope this will help curb the increasing crime rate. Thank you."
Phil closed his wings and started walking away. Tommy quickly got up after him, with Eret and Jack doing the same. Reporters tried to get closer and kept yelling out questions, so the security guards there had to keep them away.
Eret took Phil's hat and laughed, "You did it! It's another step forward. Now it's my turn to do some work."
"Give me that!" Phil took his hat back. "Tommy tell Wilbur to get a list of all the vigilantes he's been tracking down."
"On it boss man."
"We'll be going. Jack, Grey, let's go."
Grey silently went with Eret. Jack turned to Tommy, "Hey did you read the email I sent?"
"Yeah," Tommy lied.
"Great! See you at lunch!"
Grey shouted, "Jack, if you don't hurry up, I'm closing the elevator!"
"Right, sorry! Bye Tommy, cya."
The three left and Tommy's face scrunched up, "I don't like that guy."
"Jack is great, I don't know what you mean Tommy," Phil pressed the button for another elevator.
"You taking the elevator?"
"Yeah, mate. I guess you want to take the stairs."
"Yep! Cya up there, Philza," Tommy went into the staircase and shut the door behind him. He muttered aloud to himself, "Vigilante to hero program." Tommy scoffed, "Buncha bullshit."
"You don't like the program?" Tommy whipped his head around and saw Karl sitting down on the stairs. Karl smiled, "I thought you of all people would be happy about that program."
"What gave you that idea?" Tommy crossed his arms.
"You're from the lower districts right? A lot of people there really like vigilantes."
"Don't get me wrong, I love vigilantes. It's just that this program is a buncha bullshit. They just need more people to work as heroes."
Karl shrugged, "They get more heroes and vigilantes become less of a problem. Vigilantes can become heroes, so in the eyes of the heroes nothing's wrong with it."
"Some vigilantes will be forced to become heroes. Unless they wanna be locked up forever," Tommy muttered the last part to himself.
"Do you think anyone will do it?"
"Yeah. Obviously. Being a hero pays really fucking well."
"What about the lower district vigilantes? Think any of them will join?"
"No," Tommy thought for a moment. "Purpled might join for the money. Traveler would join if they arrest him."
Karl laughed, "That's assuming they'll be able to catch Traveler."
Tommy looked at Karl cautiously, "Why're you here anyway?"
"People were bothering me. They wanted to know why I was late," Karl stretched. "It's not my fault my life doesn't revolve around work."
"Never woulda thought," Tommy joked.
Karl sighed, "My boss is going to kill me."
"My boss gave me something to do," Tommy walked up the stairs, past Karl. "I should get going."
"Dm me if you need me. Just on twitter or something. Unless you want my number?"
"Give me your phone," Tommy took Karl's phone and put his number in. "There. Don't contact me if you're looking for an article."
"Usually someone in the department just calls Phantom's phone for that."
"That's you!?" Tommy shouted.
"No, oh my honk, no ," Karl waved his hands around. "Someone tries calling it every now and then. I haven't myself…"
"Tell them to fucking stop it! That ain't Wilbur's phone, it's the one I have to use for business," Tommy decided to do Wilbur a favor. Having to respond to all the phone calls was annoying him lately.
"I'll spread a rumor about that," Karl stood up and stretched his neck. "I'll get going. Cya around Tommy."
"Bye," Tommy walked up the stairs. Karl looked back at him and sighed before walking back into the conference room.
Phil got back up before Tommy did and saw Aimsey trying to convince Wilbur to help them out.
"I just need to know how to do this! Can't you explain!? This is your job y'know."
"Just ask Tommy when he gets back! Leave me alone!"
"Look I'm gonna be here the whole week whether you like it or not!"
"Wilbur," Phil said sternly, "I told you to help out Aimsey if they needed anything."
Wilbur froze. He slowly turned to Phil, "I told you I didn't want to have someone interning for us."
"I thought you were the social one," Phil walked over. "Aimsey, what's the matter?"
"I was just wondering what I have to fill out for this section of Phantom's patrol report," Aimsey pointed to a blank section on the paper. "It says it needs a description."
"That's where Wilbur has to describe what happened on the patrol. I believe that was the day you were chasing Cuptoast around."
"Not Coin Flip?" Tommy smirked. He walked into the room. "What did I miss? Lemme guess, Wilbur was being a bitch?"
"I was not!"
"You were being a bit of an asshole Wilbur."
"Phil!" Wilbur pouted, "Not you too."
"Aimsey you got lunch in half an hour," Tommy was walking into his office. "I need to check an email."
"Now Wilbur," Phil started to scold him. "I told you-"
"SHIT!"
Everyone turned and saw Tommy rushing to the stairs. Tommy opened the door and made sure his phone didn't fall out of his pocket, "Fuck! I should've read Jack's stupid email!"
"Tommy you alright?" Aimsey looked worried.
"It's fine, it's fine. I'll see you at lunch Aimsey," Tommy started rushing down the stairs, the door closing behind him.
Aimsey was confused, "He could've taken the elevator."
"Tommy's claustrophobic," Wilbur scowled.
Phil glared at him, "They didn't know that. Leave them alone."
"I'm not gonna pretend to be happy about this!" Wilbur stood up and started storming off to his room.
"Wilbur Soot Micrafe get back here right now-" Phil was cut off by Wilbur slamming his door shut. Phil sighed and looked apologetically at Aimsey, "Sorry about him. He was kinda like this when we first hired Tommy. The only difference was that Tommy peaked his interest."
Aimsey frowned, "Is this what the whole week is gonna be like?"
"Hopefully he'll open up a little. How about you take your lunch break early? Tommy can help you with stuff once he gets back."
"Can I?!" Aimsey excitedly sprung up.
Phil nodded, "Of course. Go ahead."
"Thank you!" Aimsey grabbed her bag and went to the elevator.
When she got down to the cafeteria, Aimsey looked around for someone to sit with. They spotted Tubbo sitting at his laptop. Aimsey happily walked over, "Tubbo can I sit next to you?"
"Sure," Tubbo didn't look away from his laptop.
Aimsey sat down and looked around, "Do you want me to get something for you to eat."
Tubbo just shook his head. Then Grey walked up to the table and sat down, "This is where I normally sit. Just ignore me." He looked at the front of the cafeteria and saw Jack talking with Tommy and Ranboo. Grey smirked, "This is gonna be interesting."
A few minutes passed. Aimsey had gotten some lunch and after trying to get the guys at the table to talk, they gave up and quietly ate their lunch. More people came into the cafeteria and then Jack spoke into a microphone, " Hello everybody! How're we doing today? Good, good? Great! I hope you all have been enjoying your internships so far because I know I have."
"So I'm sure you guys expected to have a nice and peaceful lunch, but too bad! You guys gotta get to know some of the people you will be seeing frequently around the tower," Jack looked over at Tommy and Ranboo, who were standing to the side. "How about you two introduce yourselves?"
Tommy sighed and took the microphone from him, "Names Thomas Underscore, but just call me Tommy. The one and only assistant of SBI," Tommy passed the microphone to Ranboo.
Ranboo stood there nervously. Tommy tilted his head a bit as a signal. Ranboo spoke, "Hello? Is the mic picking up my voice alright? Sorry I'm wearing a mask."
"Quit apologizing!" Tommy hissed trying his best to whisper.
"Shoot! Uh, hi. I'm Ranboo. I'm always around on the dream team floors so you'll see me around there a lot."
Jack took the microphone back, "Anyway. Now that you guys know about these two…” Jack grinned. “How about we show you something exciting!” Jack excitedly turned to face Ranboo and Tommy. He whispered, “Let’s show off our powers a little. Put on a bit of a show ya feel me?”
“Jack-”
“Don’t be nervous, Ranboo! Leave it to me. Follow my lead," Jack held out his hand and a burst of electricity shot up out of his palm. It was less of electricity and more of a lightning bolt. A loud noise that seemed to be thunder echoed across the room before Ranboo grabbed Jack's arm.
Suddenly, the lightning disappeared and the thunder abruptly stopped. Ranboo yelled, "Jack, are you insane! We are gonna be in so much trouble!" Now that Tommy thought about it, it was the first time they had heard Ranboo yell.
Tommy tilted his head, "Who's we?" Then he noticed something. "Ran. Ranboo. Ranbooooo."
Jack was apologizing while Ranboo was freaking out and Tommy tapped Ranboo's shoulder. Ranboo swirled around, "What now!?"
Tommy pointed to his eyes, "Your eyes are kinda… purple."
"Huh?" Ranboo got out his phone and checked his appearance in his camera. "Oh no. Oh I did it again."
"Sorry about this guys," Jack sighed. "Totally messed up. You can go eat lunch, I got totally carried away."
"It's alright man."
With that Ranboo dragged Tommy over to the lunch table where Aimsey, Tubbo, and Purpled were sitting. Ranboo sat in the corner in front of Tubbo and curled up into a ball. Tommy sat down next to him, "You alright?"
"Give me a moment," Ranboo shut his eyes and moved away from everyone, shifting to the edge of his chair against the wall.
Grey glanced at Aimsey, "Told you it'd be interesting." Aimsey hit him on the arm. "Ow."
Tubbo looked up at him. He rummaged through his bag and got out a granola bar. Tubbo slid the bar over to Ranboo before looking back down at his laptop, "Feel free to eat it. Unless you're allergic or something."
Ranboo took the granola bar, "Tommy can we go upstairs or something?"
"Is there anywhere quiet we could go?"
Tubbo shut his laptop and stretched, "Warden's lab is pretty empty. Wanna head up with me?"
"Do you have something to do up there?" Aimsey asked, curious.
Tubbo grinned under his mask, "Nah. I just gotta see something."
"What're you up to now Tubbo?" Tommy stood up.
"I don't know what you're talking about Tommy. Are you guys coming or not?"
"Ranboo?" Tommy made sure Ranboo was ok with it.
Ranboo teleported to the stairs. Grey stood up, "Mind if I join you guys?"
"I don't mind!" Aimsey beamed heading towards the elevator.
Tommy stopped them, "We're going up the stairs."
When the four of them got into the stairwell they saw Ranboo sitting on the stairs. He held up the wrapper from the granola bar, "Have any of you guys seen a trash can?" Ranboo's eyes were still glowing purple with little particles coming off them, but he seemed fine now.
"There's one back in the cafeteria," Grey looked up. "That's a lot of stairs."
"Feel my pain Grey!" Tommy charged ahead going up each step.
Ranboo put the wrapper in his pocket and teleported ahead of Tommy and laughed.
"You fucking bitch!"
Tubbo sighed, "Are we really doing this?"
Aimsey nodded, "Yep."
Tubbo made sure his bag was closed before running up the stairs, "Last one up owes the rest $5!" Tubbo sped up the stairs leaving everyone in the dust.
"Oh so that's how we're doing this!" Grey hopped on the railing and started parkouring up each set of stairs, leaving Aimsey at the very bottom.
Aimsey shouted, "Guys! You jerks!" They started running up the stairs as fast as they could, but ran out of breath pretty quickly. By the time Aimsey got to the floor where Sam's lab was, the rest of them were already there. Aimsey's jaw dropped to the floor.
Tubbo laughed, "That's 5 bucks Aimsey."
"How- how are none of you tired?" Aimsey sat down trying to catch her breath. "Especially you!" Aimsey pointed at Tubbo. "I have never seen you run in my life . You're always sitting down on your laptop, no way in hell you exercise."
"Yeah, I don't. Tommy does though."
"I walk up and down these stairs everyday," Tommy leaned against the wall. "You get used to it. Tubbo beat all of us up here though."
"I'm totally gonna pass out later," Ranboo smiled. "I've used my powers too much today." Ranboo's eyes had finally gone back to normal.
Grey shrugged, "I'm from district 15. You'd be surprised how much parkour I do on a daily basis."
Aimsey groaned, "Tubbo, I'll give you money later."
"Thanks," Tubbo stood up and opened the door to Sam's lab. "Let's hang out in the lab and not this old ass stairwell."
When the 5 walked into the lab Sam was looking over 5 different monitors. Tubbo waved, "Sup."
"Not now," Sam kept typing things down. "I think I'm getting really close to figuring out where this earpiece came from. Who's with you Tubbo?"
"Tommy, Ranboo, Aimsey, and… Grey? That's your name right?"
Grey nodded. Tubbo nodded back, "Yep. Grey."
"Ok, sweet," Sam said absentmindedly. He was clearly focused on the code in front of him. "Just sit over there." He gestured behind him to nowhere in particular. The 5 sat down at a table and started talking. Well, it was more like Aimsey trying to convince them all to watch The Owl House. A few minutes passed and Sam shouted, "Yes! Finally!"
"Whatcha find Sam?" Tubbo asked with a smile heard in his voice.
"I got some coordinates!" Sam typed them down into google maps. Then he slammed his hand on the table. "You have got to be kidding me!"
Tubbo went over, "So?"
"Fake coords," Sam sat down. "Ones that lead to Stalker Island."
"Pfft-" Aimsey tried to hold back their laughter. Grey, Tubbo, and Tommy didn't and burst out laughing.
Ranboo looked over at Sam, "You got called out."
"Be quiet Ranboo," Sam had his head on the table.
"Ok."
"So what are you doing next?" Tubbo leaned against the desk.
"Take a break," Sam stood up. “Coffee sounds good right about now.”
“Sam, you really did all that and still failed,” Tommy laughed. “Don’t worry about that and focus on something else.”
"I got more things to worry about anyway," Sam glanced at Ranboo. "Uh, did Dream talk to you recently?"
"About what?"
"Nothing, nothing, nevermind."
"Tell me," Ranboo stood up. "Did something happen?"
"No, it's nothing serious," Sam waved his hands. "You just need to have a doctor's appointment soon. Ponk's going to do a checkup and you're going to need to get your blood drawn."
Ranboo noticeably stiffened at the mention of a blood drawing, "Do I have to?"
"Yes, we need to make sure you're healthy. Don't worry. Just a heads up since Dream clearly doesn't plan on telling you anything."
"Alright!" Ranboo squeaked clearly not alright with this.
Sam thought of some ways to comfort Ranboo a little, “I have an idea. You can bring a friend with you when you go in for the blood drawing. They can’t be there for the whole checkup for privacy reasons, but if you’d like, I can convince Dream to let someone else be there with you.”
Ranboo brightened a bit, “Really?” Sam nodded. Ranboo beamed, “Thanks!”
“It’s nothing. Now then, does anyone want some coffee?”
“Hell yeah!”
The 6 of them got some coffee from Sam and went back to work after a bit.
Tommy couldn’t patrol yet so he had no plans for the afternoon. He was still staying with Techno until things revolving Pandora’s calmed down a bit, but that wouldn’t stop him from patrolling. He got into costume and right before he left a hand went straight into his head as Techno karate chopped him.
“Ow!” Tommy exclaimed. He looked behind him and saw Techno standing there unamused.
“Seriously?” Techno said unimpressed. “You really think I wouldn’t notice you sneaking out. Just ask someone else to patrol district 13 for you.”
Tommy grumbled, “And who do you think is really gonna do that?”
“Probably Traveler if I had to guess. Ya know him right?”
“Yeah…” Tommy groaned. “I don’t know his identity though.”
“Never said you did,” Techno turned to leave. “Don’t bother trying to sneak out. Tubbo hid a tracker on that suit.”
“Heh?” Tommy looked all over his suit. “Wait what!? Seriously!? Are you fucking messing with me Big T?”
Techno shrugged. Tommy took off his costume and looked all over the fabric, “Fucking where!?”
Techno laughed, “You aren’t going to find it. Knowing Tubbo he probably sewed it into the fabric.”
Tommy tossed his costume onto the floor, “Asshole.”
Techno sat down on the lower bunk of Tommy and Tubbo’s bed, “I saw you on the news today.”
“Press conference. Phil asked me to go with him.”
Techno hummed in acknowledgement, “I see. What did you think of it? The new program.”
“They just want more heroes,” Tommy put his costume away properly. “That’s why they made the stupid program in the first place.”
"Nope. That's not the reason."
Tommy looked at Techno confused, "Why else would they do this? Don't they just want to get rid of vigilantes?"
"There's that, but it's also because they don't want the vigilantes to team up against the heroes. That's why they're so against the syndicate and hermits. It's because they're scared ," Techno chuckled. "Vigilantes are pretty strong now. They're worried that one day vigilantes will be too strong for any of the heroes to handle."
"Holy shit," Tommy took a moment to process everything Techno was telling him. He pointed to himself, "You mean?"
Techno nodded, "Yep! You're the one they're after. No one can figure you out. Your powers are pretty limitless as far as I know."
Tommy was silent. He shrugged, "Figures. If I ever get captured, I’ll probably accept if they ask me to become a hero. Better than being locked up in Pandoras.”
Techno’s hand clenched. He stood up and went over to Tommy, “Hey.”
“Yeah? What’s with the serious look Big T?”
“Can you promise me something?” Techno looked serious, more so than usual.
“Depends. What is it?”
“Promise me you’ll never become a hero,” Techno put his hands in his pockets so Tommy wouldn’t notice they were shaking. “Promise. I don’t want that kind of life for you. I just want you to be a normal kid. I don’t want people using you for your power. I don’t want anyone to be used like that ever again.”
“Big T…” Tommy looked away from him. “I’m not that stupid y’know. I know my limits. I just choose to ignore them. I’ll be tossed in Pandora's one day. One day Wilbur will figure out my secret and I’ll be locked up. I'm going to run out of luck one day.” Tommy smiled. “That’s fine though. I’ll still be able to help peopl-”
Techno slammed his hand on the table, “That’s the problem Tommy! You care about people.” Techno bit his lip. Then he came to a decision, “Don’t worry about being locked up.” Techno grinned, “I’ll just break you out! Easy.”
“Techno,” Tommy chuckled.
“What? Think I won’t?”
“You’d definitely fucking do it.”
“Look man, once I get some blueprints of whatever facility you’re in, all I do is call up the syndicate and stage a huge break in. I promise to get you out of any situation that could potentially get you arrested. If any heroes come for you, I’ll make sure you don’t leave in handcuffs.”
“Then I promise to never become a hero,” Tommy stuck out his pinky. “Now you gotta pinky promise.”
“Seriously? You really are a child.”
“I’m not a fucking child!”
“You’re 16,” Techno wrapped his pinky around Tommy’s. “Alright. I promise.”
“Good,” Tommy grinned. “You better make sure Wilbur doesn’t end up arresting me.”
“I’ll try,” Techno smirked. “Can’t stop stupidity though.”
Tommy started to push Techno out of his room, “Alright! Get the fuck out!”
“Way to ruin a moment Tommy.”
“This is important!”
“What could be so important?” Techno jokes. “You need to ask for Mr. Vigilante Hunter to come arrest you to test out the promise?”
“No! I need someone to cover my fucking shift,” Tommy shut the door on Techno. Techno smiled. He found Floof and started to play with him since Tommy decided to kick him out of the room.
Purpled was patrolling district 13. It's not like he wanted to, but Tommy asked him to, so here he was. He had gotten a text from Tommy asking to cover his shift. In Tommy's defense it was a clever way of asking, so Purpled decided to go over to district 13 and cover for Theseus.
Honestly it was easier than his normal patrols around district 15, so he wasn't having a terrible time. Plus, Tommy got to take a break after the events of the previous night.
It was when Purpled finished the patrol and was heading back to district 15 that something strange happened. When he got to the border between district 13 and 14 someone spoke, "Theseus! I didn't think you would patrol today… Purpled?"
"Traveler," Purpled immediately put his guard up.
Traveler sighed, "Well you're not who I expected to see, but I've been wanting to give you something."
Purpled raised an eyebrow but kept his mouth shut. Traveler reached into his trench coat pocket and pulled out a sheathed dagger. Traveler held it by the handle and spun it around. Purpled's eyes widened and he saw the lightning engravings, "Where the hell did you get that!?"
"From the guy that attacked me, of course," Traveler said nonchalantly. "It was rude, honestly. He didn't even tell me what he wanted."
Purpled was speechless, "Why… why the hell was Punz after you?"
"No clue. I asked, but he didn't give me a reason."
"You're saying that Punz went after you, and you lived?"
"He did say he was told to bring me in alive," Karl stopped spinning the dagger and held it by the sheathed blade. He held it out towards Purpled, "I'm not a fan of daggers. Do you want this one?"
"That can't seriously be all you need me for. Just to give me a dagger? You don't seriously expect me to believe you."
"Punz is still after me I'm pretty sure. Especially now that I have his dagger. Besides, it's not like I'm going to use it."
"Does this mean Punz is in L'manberg?"
Traveler shrugged, "Probably."
Purpled took the dagger and examined it, "It really is his dagger. Ha. I can't believe it."
"No problem. Anyway, I'll be going-"
"Wait," Purpled stopped him. "What's your relationship with Theseus?"
"I don't see why you need to know that."
"Because you said you were expecting him here."
"I said that because I thought Theseus was about to finish his patrol. I assumed he wouldn't today."
"He didn't. I covered for his patrol."
"Thanks for that. After what happened the other day, more heroes are gonna be after Theseus. I was about to go patrol district 13 myself."
"I don't trust you y'know."
"I don't need you to."
"If you try to hurt Theseus, I'll stop you."
"If I wanted to hurt Theseus, I wouldn't have helped him out when he first started vigilantism."
"You did what?"
"I met him when he first started out and taught him the ropes, simple."
Purpled scoffed, "You're kidding."
Traveler sighed, "I wish."
The Purpled said something unexpected. To both him, and Traveler, "What's your power? If you tell me your's, I'll tell you mine."
Traveler's eyes widened and shone a bright golden color as he was looking at Purpled. He quickly closed his eyes. His goggles were tinted to hide both his eyes and whenever they glowed, but he wasn't taking any chances with Purpled.
Purpled put Punz's dagger in his belt, "Well?"
Traveler's eyes started to glow so he shut them, making sure Purpled couldn't see, "I don't need to know your powers, but if you tell me why you're so interested in this Punz guy, then I'll tell you."
Purpled glared at Traveler. Traveler kept speaking, "I mean, I never mentioned his name, but you knew who the dagger belonged to. So, what'll it be?"
"I'm not that curious," Purpled started walking away. "Bye." With that Purpled ran off into the alleyways and back to district 15.
Traveler went home as well. He hid in an alley and took off his colorful trench coat, and his goggles, along with the rest of his vigilante gear before shoving it in his messenger bag. Karl put on a mask and walked to district 10 where he lived. When he got home Karl put his things away. Hiding his vigilante gear, and making sure he had everything in his bag that he needed for tomorrow. Karl sighed and got out his book, throwing himself onto his bed and opening the book to the newly marked page.
Karl read the page aloud to himself, "Purpled. Power, telekinesis. Can move things around with his mind." Karl sighed, "At least it's something."
Karl sat up and wrote the information on a different page before erasing the words on the previous page. He read over the page with the powers of everyone he knew listed on it. Muttering to himself he said some of the powers aloud to himself, "Intangibility, physical enhancement, sparks, illusion, transmutation, photokinesis, telekinesis, nullification…" Karl paused. He shut the book, tossing it away from him. Karl was angry, "I should've gotten information on Punz!"
Karl rolled into his blanket and decided this was an issue for tomorrow. Or next week. Maybe a month. It didn't matter. As long as Punz was after him then he wouldn't be able to go after Theseus. That was good. Then what about Purpled? Karl didn't know what he was thinking. Purpled had plans that even Karl didn't know. All he knew was that Punz was important to Purpled. He just didn't know why. It was something he never figured out.
"Whatever," Karl mumbled. "It's not important." He checked his phone and saw a message from Quackity. He smiled and started texting him, managing to get his mind off whatever Purpled was planning.
Notes:
Wow I really gotta stop ending these chapters with Karl stuff
Look! Tommy, Tubbo, Ranboo, Purpled, and Aimsey! I wonder what these guys have in common. Seriously though writing Aimsey is so much fun. I actually have plans to write a side story of TWHD with her as the main character, but more plot has gotta happen before then.
Anyway after like 4 months I finally finished a chapter. I got some exams after winter break for some reason since school is stupid. This was more of a filler chapter but now that I think about it I put some pretty plot relevant stuff in it. Chapters will most likely be less frequent until spring break, unless I get smacked with motivation.
Chapter 20: Everything Burns to Ash
Summary:
He hadn’t patrolled in days. People probably thought Theseus got arrested, or dead for all they cared.
Theseus had to come back with a bang.
Notes:
I HAVE BEEN WAITING TO WRITE THIS CHAPTER SINCE THE BEGINNING!!
CWs: Fire, explosions, hospitals, blood drawing, fainting, coma
If you wanna skip the blood drawing bit it starts at "Tommy opened the door to the infirmary" and ends at "Bye."
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Today was finally the day. It had been a week. Today was the day the student internship ended. They were all gathered in the training all for the occasion. The heroes were going to spar, and the students could watch. Tommy went over to where Ranboo was by the window and looked around, “So, how emotional was Sapnap?”
“He was clinging to Quackity.”
Tommy stifled a laugh and spotted Aimsey and Tubbo sitting in the corner. He nudged Ranboo, “How about we talk with Tubbo and his weird friend.”
Ranboo was a little apprehensive, “I get along with Aimsey, but I don't think Tubbo likes me.”
“We can drag Grey with us,” Tommy looked around for him, but couldn’t see him anywhere.
“You really do have a death wish.”
“C’mon! This is the last day they’re gonna be here,” Tommy grabbed Ranboo’s arm and tried to drag him over.
“Tommy, are you sure this is a good idea?” Ranboo reluctantly let Tommy drag him over. “I mean, you know them better than I do…” Ranboo trailed off when he saw Aimsey looking at him.
Aimsey tapped Tubbo’s shoulder, “Hey your weird roommate and his friend are coming over here.”
“You’ve been working with him for a week and you're still calling him ‘my weird roommate’.”
“Am I wrong?”
Tubbo didn’t answer, which was enough of an answer for Aimsey. Tommy ran to them, “Yo! Wassup guys. You look super bored.”
“I thought we were going to see people fight,” Tubbo looked at the crowd of people talking to each other. “It’s just socializing.”
“Oh this happens everytime,” Ranboo glanced at Dream who was glaring daggers at Tubbo and Aimsey. He glared back and Dream turned away. “We should be starting soon.”
“You guys wanna sit with us?” Tommy offered. “We can make fun of Wilbur the whole time.”
Ranboo chuckled, “Last time was hilarious. Maybe you could fight him for real this time.”
“Nah,” Tommy cackled. “He wouldn’t stand a chance.”
“Alright guys Wilbur and Dream are sparring!” Sam yelled loud enough for everyone to hear. They all sat around the sparring mat and saw Wilbur standing in front of Dream, both holding wooden swords. “Remember this is still technically training.”
“Wilbur, are you sure about this?” Dream tilted his head. Probably in concern, but Tommy could tell what he was thinking behind the smiling mask.
“I need to figure out how to use swords,” Wilbur swung it around. “Phil said I couldn’t use a real sword until I had decent training.”
“Kay,” Dream charged forward. Wilbur instinctively put the sword up to block. “I can teach you the basics later. Just show me what you can do.” Dream and Wilbur’s swords clashed over and over until Dream knocked Wilbur’s sword out of his hand and pointed his own at Wilbur’s neck. “Good game.”
Wilbur groaned and layed down on the mat. Tommy squawked, “Wilbur get the fuck off the mat you lazy asshole!” Wilbur flipped him off. He stood up and got some water from Ponk.
“Tommy, he's exhausted, give him a break,” Ranboo looked at Wilbur. “I didn’t expect him of all people to be interested in swordfighting.”
“Aimsey you good?” Tubbo looked at them concerned.
Aimsey’s eyes sparkled, “That was so cool! Dream’s amazing!”
“Holy shit,” Tommy shook Ranboo. “Aimsey’s a fan of your brother.”
“A lot of people are,” Ranboo said in the most monotone voice he could muster.
“You're not!?” Aimsey gasped. “Seriously Tommy?”
Tommy shrugged, “I’m from the lower districts.” He said like that explained everything.
Heroes kept fighting one after the other. Then once pretty much all the cool fights had finished Eret had stepped up on the mat, “Would anyone like to spar against me?” Dream was about to step on the mat. “I meant the students and assistants.” Dream frowned and walked back to the rest of the dream team who started making fun of him.
“Oh I know!” One of the students pointed at Aimsey. “They should fight!” The student grinned. “They would be perfect for it.” Aimsey froze up. Everyone was looking at her now. They all started chanting, “Fight! Fight! Fight!”
Aimsey was about to get up when Tubbo suddenly stood up. “Sure thing.” He walked onto the mat. “I’ve never won in a fight before. Might as well try though.” Some of the students were visibly disappointed. They probably wanted to take the chance to embarrass Aimsey about them not having any powers.
Aimsey looked nervously at Tommy, “Has Tubbo really never won in a fight before?”
“Yup. Don’t worry, he’ll be fine.”
Tubbo did some quick stretches. Eret looked at him with an unreadable expression, “You don’t have to actually fight you know.”
“Don’t care. Then they’re gonna drag Aimsey into fighting.”
“I can respect it,” Eret held their staff to the side. “Would you like to pick a weapon?”
“No thanks,” Tubbo cracked his neck. “My head works fine.”
“If you're sure,” Eret tossed his staff at Fundy who caught it. “I don’t want to fight someone with no fighting experience and is unarmed using a staff. Let’s make this a fair fight.”
“A hero vs. a civilian,” Tubbo put his guard up. “Not exactly sure that’s a fair fight.”
“You’re the one who stepped up.”
“Fair enough,” With that Tubbo charged forward fist going straight for Eret’s arm. When Eret dodged out of the way Tubbo used his other hand to punch his kidney. Eret stumbled so Tubbo took his chance. He picked up Eret and threw him into the mat with a loud thud.
The room fell silent with all eyes on Tubbo. Tommy broke the silence by running up to Tubbo and putting an arm around his shoulder, “You finally beat someone in a fight! It was a hero too. Nice job!”
"It was just a fluke Tommy," Tubbo went to help Eret up.
"No, no," Eret got up. "You beat me fair and square. Ow my kidney." Eret winced. "You sure are strong."
"Eh," Tubbo shrugged. "Not really. Never won against Tommy in a one on one fight."
Tommy stuck out his tongue, "I'm too awesome to lose."
"Now that's hard to believe," Eret held his side. "Hey Ponk, you got some ice?"
"The hell does that mean!" Tommy shrieked. "Tubbo punch him again."
"I'll punch you if you don't shut up," Tubbo started walking back to where he was sitting. A couple more things happened to fill time before the student interns' last day came to a close. A couple students got to learn self defense from Dream, which Aimsey was extremely excited about, and others got to see some basic training that heroes did on a daily basis.
Tommy watched Wilbur struggle to figure out how to use a sword. He was doing decently, but he was so bad at it. Then, all too quickly, time was up. Everyone went to their respective floors before they all clocked out for the day.
"Aimsey can't you just drop out and work for us?" Tommy offered. "Pleaseee. I don't wanna deal with Wilbur's bullshit alone."
"You survived without me before," Aimsey joked.
"The workload is not meant for one person. I'm telling you this man is gonna shove all his work on me to come up with another vigilante conspiracy."
Wilbur gasped, "I won't!"
"You will," Aimsey said.
"You will," Phil smiled.
"Phil!"
Tommy turned to Aimsey ignoring Wilbur's complaints, "Seriously though it's been great having ya. If you need some work experience after graduating me and Phil will be happy to have you."
"It was nice working with you," Aimsey beamed.
Phil walked over holding a flower, "Here you are. Something to commemorate." He handed her a single yellow lily. "Kristen grew the flower herself."
"Thank you!"
"Hey, Aimsey?" Wilbur walked up and extended his hand. "Sorry for being an asshole all week. Good luck with school."
"You fucking suck at apologizing," Tommy chimed in.
"Tommy," Wilbur said through gritted teeth. Aimsey shook Wilbur's hand, much to Wilbur's surprise.
"It was nice working with you. Maybe you should hire more people, Tommy could use the help."
"Eh, I'll consider it."
"I should be going," Aimsey walked towards the elevator. "My friends are taking me and Tubbo out to eat to celebrate!"
"I almost forgot!" Tommy ran to Aimsey and whispered. "Be nice to Tubbo for me, kay? He'll never admit it, but he does consider you a friend. Probably."
Aimsey nodded, "Sure thing! Cya guys around!" Aimsey stepped into the elevator waving back at the trio. When the elevator closed Aimsey was gone and the three of them sat on the couch.
Phil sighed, "Now it's back to the three of us."
"Yep," Tommy stretched. "More work for me."
"Wilbur, you gotta stop pushing your work on Tommy."
"I'm investigating something right now. You know this."
"Don't care," Tommy checked his phone. Nothing. He stared at Wilbur.
Wilbur sighed, "What now?"
"Now that I think about it, do you have any friends?"
"Of course I have friends!"
"He means outside of work Wilbur," Phil chuckled. "Which means Fundy and Eret don't count."
Tommy gasped, "You have no friends!" He cackled, "Wilbur Soot you are totally lonely aren't ya?"
"I have friends!"
"Alright, give me one example of a friend you have outside of work."
"Uh," Wilbur thought longer than he should've before snapping his fingers. "Shubble! Shelby's great. Also Scott. Good ol' Smajor. Man, we need to meet up again at some point."
Tommy blinked before shouting, "That's it!? It took you a minute to think of two fucking people."
Phil burst into laughter as Wilbur tried to defend himself. While this was happening Tommy's phone started ringing. He answered, "Sup Ranboo."
Ranboo nervously spoke, "Tommy, can you come to the infirmary? Please? I'm doing that doctor's appointment Sam mentioned a while back. Just need a bit of a distraction."
"Sure thing. Be there in a sec. I'm an excellent distraction."
"Thanks." Ranboo hung up.
Tommy bounced up and bolted to the stairs, "I'm gonna go bother Ranboo now! Cya!"
"And there he goes," Phil laughed. "You can get back to your investigation now."
"Theseus hasn't patrolled in days," Wilbur sighed. "Can't exactly investigate someone who's gone MIA. Other vigilantes have started patrolling in 13 because of it."
"Who?"
"Purpled, Traveler, and some other small vigilantes. Why do you think Theseus stopped patrolling?”
Phil thought for a moment. He shrugged, “The earpiece. That’s my best guess. He’ll need intel during patrols, but he can’t get it on his own without risks.”
“Alright thanks,” Wilbur stood up. “I’m going to get back to investigating.”
“You mean you're going to come up with another conspiracy theory,” Phil smirked. "You should go out and make a couple more friends instead." Wilbur stuck his tongue out at Phil and phased through the door to his room.
Tommy opened the door to the infirmary and looked around, “Oi Ranboo I’m here.”
“What’s he doing here?” Dream looked straight at him.
“I told him to come down here since you’re making me do this,” Ranboo was sitting down at a chair with his leg bouncing up and down so fast Tommy couldn’t even see it. “Hey Tommy,” he said weakly, “Ponk needs to do a blood drawing. I’m just a bit nervous.”
“A bit?” Tommy glanced at Ranboo’s leg. “You sure about that?”
“Not now Tommy,” Ranboo said. “Ponk do I have to do this?”
“You’ve asked that at least 15 times,” Ponk was preparing some stuff. Tommy didn’t know what exactly it was for. “Yes. I just need to check to make sure you're healthy. Put your arm down here.”
Ranboo put his arm down, “Tell me when you’re going to start.”
“Sure thing."
“Anyway,” Tommy sat down next to Ranboo. “You said you needed a distraction? Here check this out.” Tommy looked through his phone and started showing Ranboo photos and videos of Floof that Techno had sent him.
"Tommy! Why didn't you tell me you had a dog?!"
"Hey, hey, hold on, this isn't my dog. Remember Techno? This is his dog, Floof."
"Look at himm," Ranboo watched a video of Floof running through a hallway. "So cute. Animals are great. I have two cats. Their names are Enderchest and Enderpearl."
"Ranboo," Dream started before Ponk started shushing him.
Ranboo sighed, "What now, Dream?"
Ponk elbowed Dream. Dream pushed them away and sighed, "If you want you can bring one of your cats here. Only one though."
"Really!?" Ranboo beamed but then he thought for a second, "But what about the cat I leave at home?"
"Only one cat."
Ranboo frowned, "Fine."
"Ranboo look," Tommy showed them another photo. "Floof is so adorable." In this photo, Floof was napping on Techno's bed. He was snuggled in a blanket. “Floof isn’t allowed on his bed, but Techno made an exception for the photo.”
"Awww. I'll send you photos of my cats later."
"Sweet."
"And done," Ponk had put a bandage on Ranboo's arm without him noticing. "Thanks Tommy."
"No problem," Tommy grinned. "Did you really not notice Ranboo? Ponk took the blood sample while you were distracted."
"What!?" Ranboo turned to Dream who looked away.
"I was going to say something, but Ponk stopped me."
“Because if you told them, Ranboo would’ve started to freak out,” Ponk sighed. “I’ll get the results tested and tell you about them later.”
Ranboo rubbed his arm, “Thanks Ponk.”
“Just doing my job. Now shoo. Dream reserved the place so we could do this in private, but now you have to go.”
“Ranboo, let’s go,” Dream waited for the elevator to get down.
“Tommy, are you going home? Do you want a ride?” Ranboo offered.
“No thanks, Techno’s making me stay at his place until things settle down.”
“Why would he be nervous about what’s happening in Pandora’s?” Dream asked mainly to himself.
“Who wouldn’t be? Something that’s supposed to be impossible to break out of got broken into, and you’re expecting people to not be worried.”
"We dealt with it quickly," The elevator opened. Dream and Ranboo stepped inside. "No real issues came up."
"Sureee, whatever you say. Bye Ranboo."
"Bye."
Tommy went back to Techno's apartment. For once, he was there before Tubbo. He checked his gear. Everything was there with the exception of his earpiece. Tommy could probably patrol without it, but then Tubbo would kill him. Techno would probably kill him too.
“Looking for something?” Tubbo tossed something to Tommy. “Your earpiece. Finally got you a better one.”
Tommy looked up with wide eyes, “You mean…”
Tubbo sighed, “You can patrol tonight. Just make sure you listen to what I say.”
“No promises!” Tommy grinned. “We’re able to go back to our apartment soon right?”
“Take it up with Techno,” Tubbo flopped on his bed. “Whatever happens happens.”
Tommy put away his vigilante stuff, “I’m gonna patrol tonight.”
Tubbo groaned, “Making me do more work huh.”
“Shut the fuck up Tubbo.”
Tubbo laughed as the two started bickering.
Later that night Tommy got into his gear and teleported out of Techno’s apartment and over to district 13. He stumbled a bit and was a little dizzy for a moment. Tommy decided to push through it and started his patrol as normal. Techno had told him to take it easy before he went out, but Tommy didn’t give a shit. He hadn’t patrolled in days. People probably thought Theseus got arrested, or dead for all they cared.
Theseus had to come back with a bang.
There was more crime than usual, but other than that the patrol was relatively normal. Tommy decided to see if Traveler was around, but to Tommy’s surprise he was nowhere to be found. He was about to go back home when an ear deafening explosion was heard in the distance. Tommy turned and saw smoke rising in the distance.
“THESEUS!”
“The hell is going on?” Tommy whispered into the earpiece.
“The dorms! The fucking dorms just got blown up!”
“What!?”
“Fuck! Shit! Shit! SHIT! He’s not picking up. Aimsey isn’t responding to anything I’m sending them!”
“I’m going over there.”
“Make it quick!” Tubbo shouted. “TECHNO! TECH-” The earpiece cut out.
Tommy teleported to district 7 and ran through the dizziness towards district 5. When he got to the dorms he stood at the entrance of the university campus terrified. The buildings were on fire and were crumbling down to the ground. Screams rang through his ears, bringing back some bad memories. Tommy decided to ignore those thoughts and tried to come up with a plan.
Tommy couldn’t think straight. In a panic, he couldn’t think of anything he could use to stop the fire. He ran over and started evacuating people, his priority being to get as many people out of the dorms as possible. Smaller vigilantes like Cuptoast also arrived and used their powers to get people out of the building. Soon enough Nemesis and Slimecicle came by and Nemesis immediately took charge.
“Theseus!” Nemesis shouted. “Help Slimecicle with getting people to safety! Slimecicle heal people up once Theseus brings them away from the building!”
“On it!”
Theseus tried to go into the dorms to help the people trapped when Purpled pushed him back, “You heard Nemesis. Your powers can’t do much here. Leave this to the others.” Purpled used his powers to clear some of the debris to let people inside.
Theseus took the people they got outside and brought them to Slimecicle. As much as he wanted to help he was grateful that he wouldn’t have to go inside. Once the hermits arrived, Poultry Man managed to get some people on the higher levels of the building out safely. Moon used her abilities to lift people and debris up in the air before bringing them back down for other hermits to catch. It had been a while, but no heroes were there yet. Tommy wondered why.
Black wings flew through the sky as the vigilantes saw Philza swoop down and grab someone who had just fallen out a window. The heroes had finally arrived.
Firefighters and paramedics got to work. At the entrance a swirl of water was seen as Ocean Queen put out as much of the fire as she could. She shouted, “Leave this to me!”
Tommy sighed in relief when he saw Ocean Queen and Philza arrive. They would be able to help. He was bringing another injured person to Slimecicle when one of the other heroes charged at him, “I got you now Theseus!”
“Theseus!” Purpled used his powers to push the hero away. “The hell man!”
Other heroes were chasing after the vigilantes who were previously getting people to safety. Tommy paused. He couldn’t believe what he was seeing. It took the heroes this long to show up and the majority of them were going around putting vigilantes in handcuffs.
Tommy turned and saw someone on one of the higher floors looking down through a window. They were screaming and yelling for someone to help. Tommy ignored Nemesis calling for him and used his grappling hook to reach the floor. He saw Aimsey inside holding one of their friends.
“Theseus?” Aimsey said, terrified. “Please!” He moved their friend over to the windowsill. “Please help Guqqie!”
Tommy nodded, but as he reached for her, he was pulled off the windowsill from behind. Aimsey’s eyes widened as she saw the hero go after Theseus, completely ignoring her and Guqqie.
Tommy gasped for air as the hero tossed him to the ground. They managed to pin his arm to the ground and got a handcuff around his wrist. Before they could put the handcuff around his other wrist, Moon launched the hero up in the air. Nemesis shouted, “Start running Theseus we have to go!”
Tommy looked up and saw Aimsey looking down at him from above. He saw Philza and Grian flying around saving people, but they hadn’t noticed Aimsey. Tommy got up and ran back towards the building where Aimsey was. Purpled grabbed his arm, “We have to go! Do you want to get arrested!?”
Tommy whipped his head towards Purpled causing a chill to go down Purpled’s spine. Purpled then disappeared in a flash of particles. Tommy had teleported him to district 10 by the train station. Thoughts swirled through Tommy’s mind.
He wanted to save people.
He wanted to protect everyone.
He wanted to learn why all of this was happening.
He wanted to be like Philza.
“I want to fly. I want wings.”
“I want to save Guqqie!”
Fire swirled around Tommy moving towards his back. The flames formed two wings burning bright behind Tommy. Tommy flew into the air heading straight for where Aimsey and Guqqie were. Tommy picked up Guqqie and turned around for Aimsey to get on his back.
Aimsey realized that the wings on Theseus's back weren't actually attached to him. They were hovering behind him and still working as actual wings. Aimsey got onto Theseus’s back and he took off into the sky. Tommy flew down to a paramedic and left Guqqie and Aimsey in their care.
“Thank you!” Aimsey said to Tommy. “Thank you so much.”
Tommy nodded and saluted to them before flying into the sky. After a bit he started to get tired and dizzy, so he glided down and landed in an alleyway to catch his breath. Tommy didn’t know how much time had passed before Nemesis found him, “Theseus you idiot! You could’ve gotten arrested!” She shouted at him, “What was that anyway!? Since when did you have wings?”
Tommy shrugged. Nemesis sighed, “Just make them disappear, they’ll figure out who you are with those.”
Tommy did just that, making his wings disperse into particles. He shook his arm to get Nemesis’ attention and gestured to the handcuff around his wrist. Nemesis sighed and took a minute to pick the lock off the handcuff and tossed it on the ground, “They keep trackers in these. Whenever you get cuffed you have to get it off immediately. No matter what.”
Tommy nodded and stood up. They went to one of the syndicate’s hideouts and waited. Slimecicle arrived and ran to Tommy, “That was so cool! I had no idea you had wings!”
“I didn’t know either Slimecicle,” Tommy rubbed his shoulder. “I didn’t realize I could make those until now.”
“Well what else could you make?” Slimecicle asked excitedly.
“A lot of things. I made a stopwatch once. I think I can make anything I can think of.” Tommy started to get dizzy again, but he brushed it off.
“That’s so cool!”
“Guys I can’t get in contact with Coin Flip,” Nemesis joined in on the conversation. “I’m worried.”
Slimecicle frowned, “I hope everyone survives. Even if people get injured at least they're still alive.”
Nemesis turned away, “If only.”
“I want everyone involved to survive too,” Tommy smiled. “I don’t want anyone to have to go through what happened in Logstedshire.”
“All we can do is hope,” Slimecicle agreed. “We don’t have much, so might as well have that.”
“Yeah,” Tommy said before his vision was clouded in glitchy particles. He stumbled back as he was hit with the largest wave of dizziness he had ever felt. Tommy started to lose consciousness as he fell to the floor.
“TOMMY!”
Nemesis yelling his name was the last thing Tommy heard before he fainted.
Tubbo walked into the hospital, walking up to the receptionist he nervously asked, “Excuse me, I’m here to see Guqqie.” The receptionist gave him directions to the room Guqqie was in. Tubbo went over to the room and stood in front of it nervously before knocking on the door.
A tired Aimsey opened it, “Tubbo!” Aimsey said in surprise. Aimsey had eye bags under their eyes and had some bandages to cover their burns. “Come in.”
Tubbo walked in and saw Guqqie on a hospital bed. They were asleep. Tubbo and Aimsey sat down by the bed. They sat in silence before Tubbo spoke, “Are you alright? Freddie and Eryn are worried about you,” Tubbo turned to Aimsey. “You haven’t left the hospital in days. You’ve already been discharged, but you’re still here.”
“I don’t want to leave Guqqie alone,” Aimsey looked at her. “They’re in a coma. Smoke inhalation apparently. I don’t know. Doctor said it was a miracle she’s alive. N-no one knows when they’re gonna wake up.” Aimsey sounded like they were holding back tears.
Tubbo looked at Guqqie, “I know. Still, you need to get some fresh air. How long has it been since you’ve gone outside of this room? Have you eaten anything?” Aimsey kept their eyes on Guqqie not saying a word. Tubbo looked at them, “Aimsey, there’s nothing we can do. All we can do is wait.”
“I’m sorry,” Aimsey said quietly. “I’m sorry. You were worried about me too, right? You kept calling and messaging me that day. I didn’t get a chance to respond though.”
“Why the hell are you apologizing!?” Tubbo stood up. “That shit wasn’t your fault! None of this was your fault!”
“Guqqie saved me!” Aimsey stood up too. “If it weren’t for their powers, I could be dead! And now, they’re in a coma! If I had powers I would’ve been able to do something!”
“Stop blaming yourself!” Tubbo shouted. “Why does everyone I know have to be a self-sacrificing dumbass! How’s that your fault? How’s it your fault that you don’t have powers? How’s it your fault that the dorms exploded, huh? Well? Tell me!”
“Tubbo…”
“Why the hell did those two think it was a good idea to have me of all people talk to you,” Tubbo looked Aimsey dead in the eye. “It’s not your fault, so stop saying it is.”
Aimsey started tearing up. Tubbo noticed and outstretched his arms, “Uh do you want a hug? I’m bad at this kinda thing.” Aimsey hugged Tubbo and started sniffling, trying not to cry. Tubbo patted his back, “It’s ok. It’ll be ok. You can cry.”
Aimsey started sobbing, letting everything she was feeling the past couple days out. Time passed and the two sat back down. Tubbo handed her a tissue, “Feel better?”
“Yeah,” Aimsey said, still crying a little. “Thanks.”
“Don’t mention it.”
The two sat in silence again. Aimsey turned to Tubbo and spoke up, “Tubbo.”
“Yeah?”
“I’m going to become a vigilante,” Aimsey’s voice was full of determination. “Will you help me?”
Tubbo looked at Aimsey, shocked, “...what?”
Slowly opening his eyes, Tommy woke up in Techno’s apartment. He was laying on the bottom bunk of his and Tubbo’s bed. Tommy’s arms and legs were asleep. He said, “Hello?” His throat was sore and he felt terrible. Tommy slowly tried to get out of bed. Tommy sat up. He had a massive headache.
The door opened and Techno stepped inside. The two stared at each other before Techno sighed in relief, “About time you woke up.”
“How-” Tommy started coughing.
“Let me get you some water,” Techno came back with a cup of water and handed it to Tommy. “Welcome back to the world of the living.”
Tommy drank the water and cleared his throat, “How long have I been out?”
“Three days.”
“What!?” Tommy shouted before he started coughing. He drank some more water. “What about work?”
“Tubbo managed to cover for the first two days saying you had a fever. Right now, Grian is currently in your place.”
“I’m sorry what?”
“He can copy people’s voices and appearance. Thanks to Tubbo’s internship we got some information on how you act at work.”
“So you’re telling me that Grian is out impersonating me?”
“Yeah.”
Tommy fell back to lay down, “What happened? I feel like shit.”
“You tell me,” Techno sat down. “According to Niki you fainted out of nowhere.”
“I probably overused my powers.”
Techno scoffed, “Obviously. You gave yourself wings. Made of fire. News about it hasn’t died down yet.”
“Great,” Tommy groaned. “I’m gonna have to deal with whatever Wilbur has come up with tomorrow huh.”
Techno scrolled through his phone, “You sure will, Phoenix.”
“Phoenix?”
“The public has spoken,” Techno showed Tommy an article with the headline, A Phoenix Rises From the Ashes of Destruction. It was written by Karl Jacobs himself.
“Congrats Phoenix, you just started the resurrection of the lower districts.”
Notes:
This was one of the first chapters I had planned when I first started writing TWHD. I'm so happy I finally got to write it. There will be a side story revolving around Aimsey and Tubbo, but I still need to write that. Unless I get too busy, then OH WELL
Tommy's vigilante name is Phoenix! I'm happy I'm finally getting to do the name change.
Tubbo and Aimsey's bit almost made me cry while writing it. I wonder who Tubbo's been meaning to say that to. Anyway!
Hope you guys liked the chapter!
Well I'm going to bed - Lily
Chapter 21: More questions and new answers
Summary:
Karl smiled, but it was clearly fake. If Tommy didn’t know better, he’d think it was real. Tommy was going to ask another question when Karl sat down on the steps, “If you're gonna ask me questions, let’s make things interesting. Let’s play a game!”
“Sure,” Tommy stepped down a few more steps and turned back once he was eye level with Karl. “Why not?”
Notes:
Lore dump the chapter™
CWs: Mentions of injuries, comas, explosions, knives
If I missed any warnings please tell me
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tommy read the article and screamed into a pillow, "The fuck is this! Why is everyone going around and callin' me Phoenix ."
"This time people chose the name," Techno crossed his arms. “Karl Jacobs was just the first one to call you that professionally.”
“Does this mean all the heroes are gonna start calling me that too?”
“No. Publicly sure, but they’ll still call you Theseus when investigating you.”
“Great!” Tommy sarcastically said, sitting up. “More eyes on me then?”
“Like there weren’t enough already,” Techno stood up. “Grian’s coming by later. I’ll get you some food,” Before Techno left Tommy asked him something.
“Hey where’s Tubbo? He’s usually here right now.”
“He’s at the hospital. Visitin’ a friend of his. I think their name was Aimsey.”
“Oh. Ok. Good to know. Thanks.”
Techno nodded and left the room leaving Tommy by himself. Tommy went into his pocket dimension for a brief moment. He took a couple steps to watch the floor ripple before laying down to stare up at the blue sky. It was less than half an minute when he went out holding a small cow plushie. Tommy sat in his bed and hugged the cow, “Dammit. What the hell am I supposed to do?”
Time passed and Tommy and Techno were eating when Tommy checked his phone, “Hey is Quackity alright? Niki couldn’t get in contact with him during the incident.”
Techno nodded, “He got discharged from the hospital pretty quickly. He’s stayin’ in Niki’s bakery until the dorms get rebuilt.”
“That’s good."
"Things ended really well actually. Not a single casualty."
Tommy almost choked on his food and started coughing, "What!? You can't be serious. Not a single person died?"
Techno nodded, "A lot of people got injured and a lot are in comas, but they're alive. It's a miracle really."
Tommy beamed, "It wasn't like Logstedshire. They're all still alive."
Techno looked at Tommy sadly and smiled, "Yeah."
The two kept eating as Tommy yawned. “I’m still tired.”
“Try not to pass out.”
“Shut up! It’s not my fault my powers are fucking stupid!”
There was a knock on the door. Techno opened it and Grian walked in and immediately fell on the couch, “Tommy I’m so happy you woke up.”
“Hey Grian,” Tommy waved. “How’d working at the tower go?”
“That was terrible,” Grian rolled over. “Why do they give one person so much work?”
“You tell me, so anything I need to know?”
“You have a lot of work to do. Philza has a private interview with Karl. Y’know, Karl Jacobs. Phantom is dealing with protests, things are really going downhill.”
“You’re no help,” Tommy turned back to his food. “I’ll just ask Ranboo for a recap tomorrow.”
“I am never doing that again.”
“Not even for one of my favors?” Techno asked. “I owe you one for this, remember?”
“I know,” Grian sat up. “But working there was the worst!”
“Wow… couldn’t be me.”
“TECHNO!”
Techno laughed, “I’m kidding.”
Grian pouted, “You’re the worst!”
“Maybe you should use the favor to get me to stop bullying you.”
“Is this what Niki was talking about? Once I get a favor from you, you mention it at every opportunity to get me to use it.”
“Yep.”
Tommy laughed, “Techno you still do that stupid favor thing?”
“I sure do,” Techno sighed. “Some of the recent favors have gotten a bit out of hand though.”
Grian laughed, “Yeah like that one time Niki made you run her store for a month so she could go on a trip to Kinoko. She had a great time. Get ready Techno, I’m gonna use this favor to destroy you!”
Techno grinned, “Try me.”
“Sure!” Grian stood up. “Some other time though. I gotta get back home. Need to check up on things. I’m working on a huge project.”
“Bye Grian.”
“Cya Grian!”
“Tommy good luck tomorrow! Bye!” Grian made himself look like Tommy before walking out the door and making his way over to Pogtopia.
“The hell does he mean by good luck ?”
Techno shrugged.
Tommy understood what Grian meant by good luck when he stepped into the tower entrance the next day. Security was extremely high and everyone was running around frantically. Tommy took one look at Kristen and the two made eye contact. Kristen strided towards him, “Tommy. Here you go. You know the drill.”
“Kristen, are you doing alright?”
“Nope!” Kristen walked back towards her desk with Tommy following behind. “I don’t understand how those idiots messed up SO BADLY!” She slammed her fists on her desk and some of the lesser known heroes in the lobby quickly dispersed. “What were they thinking!? Going after vigilantes when a building was literally crumbling in front of them! A bunch of idiots!”
“In district 10 there’s this park called Butterfly Park. Lots of butterflies. Flowers. Good place to clear your head. Really recommend it.” Tommy tried to help out even a little bit. Maybe going out to the park would help Kristen relax.
Kristen nodded, “Ok. Sounds nice. Might stop by after work.”
“Oh speaking of work I should get going before Phil drops dead in a pile of paperwork.”
That got a small chuckle out of Kristen, “You go do that.”
Tommy quickly went up the stairs and arrived on SBI’s floor to see Phil in his hero outfit. He could also see Wilbur sitting at the kitchen island drinking a cup of coffee with eyebags under his eyes. Tommy walked up to Phil, “Mornin’ Phil you got so much shit to do.”
“Karl Jacob’s arriving in about 2 hours,” Phil took a deep breath. “I’m actually nervous.”
“I’m sure it won’t be that bad.”
“No mate you don’t understand. He’s great when there’s other reporters around, but in a one on one interview he tends to be a bit…”
“Unnerving,” Wilbur finished. “He always seems to be hiding something, but I can never figure out what. It's like he can read my mind. His powers have nothing to do with that though.”
Phil nodded with a smile on his face, “Yep! That.”
Tommy glanced at Wilbur, “Big man did you get any sleep last night?”
“How could I!?” Wilbur groaned. “Protest after protest and it doesn’t help that the government is starting to push for Theseus’s arrest even more.”
“I thought people were calling him Phoenix now,” Tommy said playfully.
“It’s alway some type of fucking myth!” Wilbur slammed his coffee cup on the table. “Which one is next? Persephone? Lethe? Achilles? Do you think we can throw Apollo in there too!?”
“Why do you know so much mythology?” Tommy asked. He didn’t expect Wilbur of all people to know much about it. Wilbur didn't answer and started chugging his coffee. "Okayyy big man you should get some sleep."
"I can't. I need to figure out how the hell Theseus gave himself wings!"
"Wilbur, you aren't gonna be able to figure it out. At least not without knowing his powers.”
“I’ll figure that out then,” Wilbur put his empty cup by the sink and walked towards his office, “Tell me when Karl gets here!” He closed the door behind him.
Phil sighed, “I’ll have to get George to make him sleep later.”
“Isn’t it bad to rely on powers for stuff like that?” Tommy put his things in his office.
“It is, but I only get George to do this when Wilbur really needs it,” Phil sat down. “All those protests are getting Wilbur more and more stressed. Currently we have a plan to rebuild the dorms, but this won’t die down for a long time.”
Tommy shrugged, “It was a long time coming. A lot of people like vigilantes y’know. You guys really fucked up with this one.”
“Yeah,” Phil said, looking away from Tommy. “I know that’s why we started the vigilante to hero program again, but…” Phil leaned his head back. “It’s stupid. After all the work me and Eret put in, this is the shit that happens.”
“Well you still got shit to do before the interview,” Tommy checked his tablet. “You can mope around after. For now get your mind in the game. We got work to do.”
Phil nodded, “Alright mate, what’s the first thing on the agenda?”
Two hours passed and Tommy went down to the lobby to meet with Karl. This gave time for Wilbur to make himself busy so he wouldn’t be dragged into the interview. Tommy waited until Karl Jacobs walked into the tower. There was one cameraman with him, but other than that, it was only Karl. He spotted Tommy and waved, “Tommy.”
“Hey Jacobs nice to see ya,” Tommy shook his hand.
Karl gestured to the cameraman, “He’s already recording just so you’re aware. All footage of you should be blurred, correct?”
Tommy nodded, "Please do."
Karl closed his eyes and smiled, “I see. Well then, after you.”
Tommy went to the elevator and the three of them went inside. Tommy held onto the handrail and tried his best to not panic. Karl noticed and asked, "Are you alright?"
"I'm fine. I'm fine. This thing malfunctioned once on one of my first days working here. I started grabbing onto this for some reason a bit after. It's a habit."
"I see."
The three were silent until the elevator doors opened and Tommy stepped inside, “Oi Philza guess who’s here?” They were in one of the meeting rooms. Phil was keeping himself busy with some paperwork.
Phil looked up from his work and stood up, “Mr. Jacobs, wonderful to see you again.”
“Same here,” Karl shook Phil’s hand. “Shall we get started?”
“Sure thing,” Phil turned to Tommy. “About Tommy…”
“Oh!” Karl smiled at the two. “Yeah he’s staying.”
“I’m sorry what?” Tommy was almost in the elevator.
“Is that alright?” Karl asked with a face that said that Tommy wasn’t getting out of this. Karl closed his eyes and smiled, “I’d like to get the sides of a hero and a civilian regarding the incident.”
Tommy sighed, “Sure, I guess.”
“Great!” Karl walked over to a chair and sat down with his eyes still closed. He gestured to the chairs in front of him. “Let’s do this.”
"I think I'll start with the most important question. Why were heroes going after vigilantes instead of saving people trapped in the dorms? What happened with Phoenix has people outraged. Especially since one of the people he saved ended up in a coma after it all happened."
"I feel like that's my fault," Phil said with a straight face. "With me and Ocean Queen there the others felt that we had everything handled, so they started to focus on the vigilantes.”
“Have there been consequences for their actions the other day?”
“Yes. Yes there has. I personally made sure of it.”
Tommy didn’t know what Phil meant by that and he didn’t want to find out.
Karl took some notes and asked the next question, “So, why did it take so long for the heroes to arrive at the scene? Even the hermits got there before you guys did.”
“That’s…” Phil tried to find the right words. “It was so sudden. No one knew what was happening, and not many heroes were in the tower. First priority was to find heroes who had water based abilities. Ocean Queen was the only one who we were able to contact at the time. I had to fly over to her house and wake her up before rushing to the dorms.”
“What about the paramedics and firefighters? Also the rest of the heroes.”
“Paramedics didn’t know the severity of the situation and tried to get as many people as possible before arriving. As for the firefighters, I’m not sure what the situation was with them. The rest of the heroes are a different story.”
Karl wrote stuff down and opened his eyes, “Well I’m all ears.”
Phil spoke, “The rest of the heroes gathered and discussed a plan before rushing out.”
Karl titled his head, “What made you guys think that was a good idea?”
“Several buildings don’t just explode for no reason. We assumed that there was someone there who caused the whole thing. We thought they would be there, like at the park in district 10. We expected a fight.”
“But there wasn’t,” Karl put his pen to his mouth. “As far as the news knows the cause of the sudden explosion is still unknown. No one was there who could’ve caused it, or at the very least, you didn’t find anyone responsible.”
“Right,” Phil nodded. “We chose to come up with a plan before arriving at the scene.”
“Hmm,” Karl pointed the pen at Phil. “You guys got lucky then. According to the reports there were no casualties this time around. Only injuries and those who went into a comatose state.”
Phil nodded, “It’s a miracle.”
“It really is,” Karl wrote some things down. “A lot different from the incident in district 13 all things considered.”
Tommy visibly tensed up at the mention of Logstedshire. Karl seemed to notice, “Tommy you alright?”
Tommy nodded, “Yeah.”
“Ok then question for you Tommy. How do you feel about the events that occurred? From the hero's reaction to just the incident in general.”
“Shit fucking sucks. My roommate goes to the uni and a couple of his friends got injured. It also brought back some pretty bad memories.”
“Do you mind sharing?”
“Do you really want me to trauma dump in the middle of an interview?”
“Not really,” Karl shrugged. “However, if you give a couple details it can add context to the point you’re trying to make.”
Tommy just glared at him. Karl spun his pen in between his fingers, “Fine then. What district are you from?”
“13th.”
Karl stopped spinning his pen and smiled, “There we go. That explains it. You’re 19 right? You should’ve been old enough to remember the destruction of district 13.”
“How about you then? What district are you from?”
“10th.”
Tommy smirked, “So that means you’re also gonna be from a lower district soon then huh.”
Karl nodded, “Unless the heroes decide to patrol there more, then yes I will be. District 10 is already considered to be a lower district for some people. It's been a while since many heroes have patrolled there. Speaking of which, Philza, what is the current plan with the lower districts because you know full well that recruiting vigilantes isn’t going to resolve things there.”
“Recruiting vigilantes and making them official heroes will mean that there are more heroes who are able to patrol the lower districts.”
“They do that anyway.”
“Yes, but recruiting them means they’ll get paid for their work. They will also have access to more equipment to help them patrol.”
“Does this apply to Phoenix?”
Tommy suddenly understood what Wilbur meant when he called Karl unnerving. It was like the guy knew exactly what you were about to say. It felt like he was 5 steps ahead of the whole conversation. It was weird. Something felt off but Tommy couldn’t figure out what. It was like Karl was asking questions he already knew the answers to.
“I’m sorry what?”
“Does that apply to Phoenix?”
"You need to elaborate on what you mean by that Karl.”
“Are you going to recruit Phoenix to be a hero, or are you going to lock him up in Pandora’s? Especially since no one knows what exactly they’re capable of. Looking at the incident, he gave himself wings. He’s been seen to be able to do countless things, so I’m wondering if the heroes see him as more of a threat.”
Phil paused for a bit before speaking, “It’s his choice. If Phoenix chooses to become an official hero, then he’ll be given the opportunity. Otherwise, he will go into Pandora’s like most vigilantes when they get arrested.”
“I see,” Karl glanced at Tommy. “What do you think Tommy? Would you like Phoenix to become an official hero?”
Tommy grinned, “That's assuming they're gonna be able to catch him."
“Confident huh.”
“I told you, I’m from district 13. Phoenix is pretty popular there y’know. That’s like telling anyone from the lower districts that the heroes were able to arrest a member of the syndicate.”
Karl chucked, “Fair enough. However, Philza, you didn’t answer my question fully. Do the heroes see Phoenix as a threat?”
“Yes,” Phil answered more honestly than Tommy thought he would. Karl seemed unfazed. “Phoenix is incredibly powerful. He reminds me of Blade, a vigilante who joined the vigilante to heroes program 5 years ago.”
Karl nodded, “So he’s a current priority in terms of vigilantes you need to arrest?”
“He’s up there with the syndicate and hermits. In terms of just the lower vigilantes, he’s higher than both Purpled and Traveler by a long shot.”
“Even I didn’t expect that,” Karl said with a look that meant he definitely expected Phil to say that. “What’s the current plan to arrest Phoenix then?”
“No comment. I can’t just announce top secret plans.”
“Fair enough,” Karl wrote and tapped his pen on the notepad. "So what's the current plan with the dorms?"
"We plan on rebuilding it and supplying all the funds necessary to do so."
"Are there any plans to rebuild places like the destruction in district 13, or Pogtopia?"
"We'll have to see how rebuilding the dorms goes before committing to a project on that big of a scale."
Karl closed his eyes, "So-" He was interrupted by Grey bursting into the room.
"Philza!"
Phil quickly stood up, "What is it?"
"Protest outside, they're asking for you."
"Who's asking?"
"Cuptoast."
"Karl, we're going to have to cut this interview short," Phil opened the window and flew outside landing in front of the tower. "I heard someone was asking for me."
"Yeah," Cuptoast stood in the middle of the crowd. Vigilante gear out in broad daylight. The iconic box on their head with Cuptoast's signature cat face. It spoke, their voice modulator making their voice sound very deep, "I have a question."
"Ask away."
Tommy and Karl were looking down from the window at all the commotion.
"Will you arrest me if I agree to your stupid program?"
"If you agree to the program then we would step inside and discuss details."
Tommy looked at Grey who was watching the events unfold next to him, "Shouldn't you be down there?"
"Monarch just told me to get Philza. Nothing else."
"Make sure you're getting footage of this," Karl said to the cameraman.
Cuptoast asked, "How old is Phoenix? I heard that he's pretty young."
Phil nodded, "We suspect that he's not even 18. They're very young. Why do you ask?"
"Now I feel bad," Cuptoast sighed. "I have dreams, y'know. I became a vigilante because I wanted to use my powers. In the future I wanted to do something else, but now… if I become a hero will I still be able to do what I want?"
Phil nodded, "You will. Despite what most people think, heroes still have time for their hobbies. Take Phantom for example, he loves writing music and tends to do so in his free time."
Wilbur, who was making sure the protesters didn’t get too out of hand, turned red, “PHILZA! Don’t just tell people that!”
Puffy, who was also holding people back, laughed, “Everyone knows at this point. Have you considered uploading any of them?” Wilbur glared at her.
Cuptoast held out its hand, "Alright. I'll join your stupid program, but the moment you make me do something I don't want to, I'm out. Deal?"
Phil walked up to Cuptoast and shook their hand, "Deal." In the corner of his eye, Tommy could've sworn he saw Karl smirk. Phil then turned and walked back towards the tower.
"Hey where are you going!?"
Phil looked back and smiled, "We need to discuss details of course. Follow me."
Cuptoast nervously followed behind, "Is it ok if I keep using the voice changer? Also the box."
"Of course," Phil walked inside the tower with Cuptoast following behind. "But I will need you to tell me your name. For the sake of convenience the voice changer isn't the best idea. For training we will most likely swap the box for a mask, but we can discuss this further."
Tommy couldn't see or hear Phil and Cuptoast anymore. He looked at the protesters who were confused yet still cheering for Cuptoast, "Holy shit did that just happen?"
"No way someone actually decided to join the program," Grey laughed. "What an idiot. In the middle of a protest too."
"No, this was the best opportunity to do this," Karl wrote in his notepad. "With the incident a few days ago the protesters would've been outraged if any heroes tried to arrest them. Making that announcement in the middle of the crowd was the best possible decision."
Grey rolled his eyes, "Becoming a hero isn't the best idea."
Karl shrugged, "Not much else they could do. They’d get caught eventually. Willingly doing this could get them a better deal. Cuptoast decided to take that chance. If it was Phoenix," Karl glanced at Tommy. “I doubt he would’ve gotten more freedom.”
Tommy was going to say something until the elevator opened. Phil walked in with Cuptoast looking around behind him, "Karl it was nice having you, but we need to cut this short. As you can see I have some business to attend to. Karl, don't report anything on this until I make an official announcement."
"Of course," Karl walked to the elevator. "I'll see myself out. This is Karl Jacobs, signing off!" With that the cameraman stopped filming. Karl sighed and put on a black mask and hat that were in his bag, “Are there any other exits? I don’t want to deal with walking through a protest. I know I could drive, but we parked the car a little bit away from the tower so we didn’t have to go through the protesters.” Tommy looked at Karl like the man just read his mind.
Tommy gestured to the stairs, “All the way at the bottom. Don’t worry it doesn’t set off an alarm or anything.”
Grey opened the entrance to the stairs, “I’ll escort you there.”
“I don’t need someone to walk me down some stairs.”
“Oh no, I’ll just carry your stuff. There’s a lot of stairs.”
Phil sat down at the table gesturing for Cuptoast to take a seat in front of him, "Actually Grey, do you mind grabbing Eret for me? Tommy escort Karl downstairs and you can take an early break after."
Tommy nodded, "Sure thing boss man, leave it to me."
The cameraman went to the elevator, "Karl I'll meet you at the car."
"You sure? Don't want any exercise Cameron?"
"I exercise enough carrying this around," He went into the elevator leaving Karl and Tommy to go down the stairs on their own.
Karl smiled at Tommy, "Well, should we get going?" Tommy immediately had a bad feeling about this. The two walked down in an uncomfortable silence. Karl spoke first, “So how are you feeling? After the incident I would imagine you wouldn’t be feeling too great.”
Tommy had so many questions swirling around in his head. He decided to just ask, “What’s your fucking deal?”
“Hm?”
“How the hell do you know so much? You’re a fucking reporter. Why do you know so much about everything?”
Karl took off his mask, “You should be able to figure it out. Just think a little.”
Tommy didn’t think Karl would actually be willing to talk about anything. He honestly expected Karl to smile and avoid the questions. Tommy stopped walking and turned back to face Karl, “It’s your powers isn’t it?”
“Bingo!” Karl smiled, but it was clearly fake. If Tommy didn’t know better, he’d think it was real. Tommy was going to ask another question when Karl sat down on the steps, “If you're gonna ask me questions, let’s make things interesting. Let’s play a game!”
“Sure,” Tommy stepped down a few more steps and turned back once he was eye level with Karl. “Why not?”
Karl grinned, “Alright! How about this, you can ask me as many questions as you want. But! I can refuse 3 questions, once I refuse any 3 questions I want then it’s game over. Sound good?”
“How am I supposed to know what not to ask?”
“Tommy… c’mon. I know you’re smarter than that.”
“Is this supposed to be a fucking test?”
“You can call it that.”
“Alright. Fine. What exactly can your powers do?”
“Strike one.”
Ok. Tommy should’ve expected that, but he could still use at least one more question to get a little bit of information. He didn’t know what Karl knew, so all he could do was pretend he did. He could only hope that Karl would give him more information than Techno was giving him.
He wasn’t that stupid. Tommy knew that everyone was keeping something from him. He could tell. No one wanted to tell him anything important. As much as Tommy wanted answers, no one would tell him anything.
“Do you know who was responsible for the explosion of the orphanage in district 13?” Tommy asked a question he knew the answer to. He didn't know if Karl actually knew what he was talking about.
“Yeah, Halo. Not sure if you know the guy though. Then again… you shouldn’t know a lot about this kinda thing either.”
Tommy scoffed, “We both have secrets.”
Karl just shrugged, "Next question."
“What does Halo want?"
"Halo is a weird one. His only goal is to get his hands on Theseus's powers. By any means necessary."
"Why does Halo want Theseus’s powers so badly?"
Karl's smile fell for a moment, "That's not my story to tell, but he wants them because of their capability."
"Ok… uh," Now that Tommy had the chance to ask all these questions, he didn't know what to ask. Then he thought of a single question that has been bothering him for years.
What are my powers?
That was the one question Tommy really wanted the answer to. Did Karl know what they were? How would he even know? He could ask as many questions as he wanted. Might as well ask, "What are my powers?"
"As far as I know, Thomas Underscore doesn't have powers."
Tommy glared at him, "Phoenix's powers. What are they?"
"What aren't they? If I tried to list out everything his powers could do we would be here for eternity.”
“You dodged the question.”
“Only a bit, but where’s the fun in telling you the one thing you have to figure out on your own.”
“Bitch. Fine. What’s my secret? What is the thing I’m hiding while working here?”
Karl’s eyes widened and he smirked with an amused look on his face, “Huh.” Karl gestured to Tommy. “You’re a vigilante. Is that the big secret you're hiding from everyone, or is it that Thomas Underscore isn’t your real name? Maybe it’s that you have fake documents and got this job while pretending to be 19. You’ve lied a lot, and you of all people should know what would happen if someone like Wilbur figured it all out. Alright Tommy Innit, what’s the next question?”
“What the fuck. How the hell?! Karl, how the hell do you know all that?!”
“Strike two.”
“You motherfucker.” Tommy realized he only had one strike left, but he managed to figure out what the criteria was for Karl to veto a question. Any question related to Karl Jacobs wouldn’t be answered. With the assumption that Karl knew everything then Tommy could ask anything he wanted.
…but that was too easy. There had to be a catch. There had to be something that Tommy didn’t know. Tommy came to a realization, he knew nothing about Karl. He didn’t know what Karl was and wasn't involved in.
"Fuck it," Tommy threw his arms up. "I'm not a genius like Tubbo, I'm not gonna think too hard about this."
"What're gonna do then?"
"I'm just gonna ask questions until I get another strike. Might as well figure out the shit you do know. Sound good?"
"Ask away.”
“Who blew up the dorms?”
“That was Halo and the rest of his… what’s the right word? Gang? Cult? Organization, let’s just call them an organization. They were behind it. They hid explosives in and around the dorms before detonating them all at once.”
“Holy shit.”
Karl laughed, “Didn’t expect that huh.”
“Who’s a part of this organization? The main people behind it.”
Karl held up 4 fingers, “As of right now, we have Halo, Schlatt, Punz, and Antfrost as the main leaders. They each specialize in different aspects of the group. Antfrost deals with internal issues and plans. Different tasks and managing operations is mainly what he does. You know Schlatt, he manages the business side of things. Finances, and making sure they have supplies.”
“Punz is the one who deals with any external issues. He used to be a mercenary, but then he joined the group and deals with people that the group sees as a threat. Usually by killing them, or kidnapping! Usually murder though.”
“And Halo?”
“He’s the leader. If it weren't for him the organization wouldn't exist."
“Alright if Punz is the one who gets rid of problems, why the hell did Halo go after me?”
“He obviously wasn't supposed to. All Halo did was take an opportunity when he saw you.”
“And the syndicate’s doing nothing about this?”
“Strike three, Tommy. Game over,” Karl stood up and walked past Tommy. “I hope you learned something from this.” Tommy stood there stunned. Karl was involved with the syndicate. Whatever was going on with the syndicate Karl was directly a part of.
And Techno never told him.
Tommy followed behind Karl, “Why’d you tell me all that anyway?”
Karl shrugged, “Someone had to tell you. No one else was telling you anything, so I stepped in.” Karl reached the exit and put his mask back on. “Cya around Tommy.”
“Wait!” Karl turned around to look at Tommy. Tommy asked in the calmest voice he could, “What do you think about me? This was a fucking test right? Without any of the 3 questions bullshit, tell me, what’s your opinion about me? Why the hell do you care so much about what I do?”
“Ask me that again next time you see me. I'll tell you an interesting story. Later,” Karl left Tommy alone in the stairwell with a million questions swirling around in his mind. He sat down on the stairs and sighed.
“I’m fucking exhausted.”
Ranboo eventually went down the stairs and saw Tommy taking a nap . He sat down next to him and shook him a bit, “Tommy wake up. How long have you been here? Helloooooo?” Ranboo shook him a bit harder. He didn’t wake up, so Ranboo sat next to him and scrolled through twitter. Tommy was acting a bit weird yesterday, apparently he had a fever, so he was probably still a bit sick.
“AHH!” Tommy screamed and jolted awake. He took deep breaths before looking at Ranboo, who had teleported a little bit away from him, “Oh. It’s just you. Hi."
"Hi," Ranboo noticed Tommy looked a bit shaken up. "Are you ok?"
"I'm fine. Just another nightmare. How long have I been asleep?"
"I got here like half an hour ago, wait a nightmare? Are you sure you're alright?"
"Yeah this is normal. Every now and then I have a nightmare."
"What kind?"
"Bad ones. I die. Usually."
“Wanna talk about it?” Ranboo didn’t want to pry. Figured all the vigilantism was taking a toll on Tommy.
“Not particularly,” Tommy stood up and stretched. “Sorry about yesterday.”
“You don’t have to apologize! You said you weren’t feeling well. If anything, you shouldn’t have come into work in the first place.”
“I know Wil ain’t getting anything done,” Tommy yawned. “I really need to convince him to hire another assistant.”
Ranboo snapped his fingers, “Oh yeah! Did you hear? Cuptoast apparently joined the vigilante to hero program!”
“Yeah I know,” Tommy smirked. “I was there for it. It was so cool!” Tommy sat back down. “Philza flew out the fucking window and started talking with Cuptoast. Him and Eret were still talking with them last I checked.”
Ranboo thought for a moment, “So… if I become a vigilante and do a really good job, then someone would arrest me.”
“Where the hell are you going with this big man?”
“Then I can just join the program and become a hero that way!” Ranboo beamed.
“Ran, you can barely go outside on your own. No way in hell you’ll be able to sneak out that often. Not with Dream around anyway.”
Ranboo frowned, “You say that like it’s my fault. Not like I can convince him.”
“You can try.”
Ranboo was skeptical “Can I?”
“Why not?”
Ranboo sighed, “Whatever! I’ll ask him after everything dies down.”
Tommy laughed, “That’ll be a while.”
“Exactly!” Ranboo gasped. His eyes lit up, "I can ask him at the banquet!"
"The what?"
"It's a huge event you really haven't heard about it?"
Tommy shook his head. Ranboo explained, "It's a huge social event for the heroes and important figures in the community. They give out awards and then people vote for the top 10 heroes. It’s mainly a chance for people to network but the whole event is broadcasted. Happens once every three years in the fall and this year is one of the years it's happening!"
"Ohhh. Shit! Why'd I have to get a job here the year that shit happens."
Ranboo laughed, "What can you do? Don't worry it's actually pretty fun. Everyone dresses up and everything. I think last time Wilbur even started playing his guitar for everyone."
"Alright, that sounds pretty cool." Tommy checked his phone, “So what've you been up to?"
"I've been stuck in the tower the past couple days," Ranboo sighed. "Something about how it's too dangerous for me to go home."
Tommy grinned, "Let's do something fun then."
"I'm not sneaking out of the tower."
Tommy scoffed, “Fine then.” Tommy stood up. “Let’s go up to the roof."
Ranboo sighed and started teleporting up the stairs. He got to the roof and waited for Tommy to show up. Tommy eventually got there and swore, “Fuck you bitch.”
Ranboo opened the door to the roof ignoring Tommy’s cursing behind him. He stood by the railing and looked down, “Another protest.”
Tommy looked down, “I might run into one on the way home at this rate. Might participate in one too.”
“Really? You? Protesting?”
"Yeah," Tommy rolled up his sleeve revealing to Ranboo all the bandages and bruises that were a result of his vigilante work. "You got a sharpie? I gotta write Big T's phone number on my arm." Tommy then paused before looking around checking for a camera. He thought for a moment before a sharpie appeared in his hands. "Nevermind I got one." He wrote Techno's number on his arm.
"Tommy! Why do you have so many bandages on your arm?"
"Some hero tackled me and slammed my arm into the ground. I'm just happy it wasn't broken. I can get someone to heal it for me later."
Ranboo sighed, "You still have to be careful."
"I'm fine, don't worry."
"Is this why you said you weren't feeling well yesterday? I guess that makes sense."
"Big man I wasn't even here yesterday-" Tommy slapped a hand over his mouth, but it was too late. He had said enough. "Shit."
"What?! Wait but I saw you! You brought papers to Dream! Everyone was asking how you were doing since you called in sick! Who was that then!?"
"It’s a secret Ranboo. I can't tell you or else I'd be pretty much selling out another vigilante."
"Another vigilante was here!?" Ranboo was in disbelief.
Tommy was about to mention how he knew about at least one other vigilante working at the tower but stopped himself, "...yep! I had no say in it though. I only woke up yesterday."
"...YOU WERE IN A COMA!? Tommy, send me a message next time! Dude you gotta stop scaring me."
"Sorry, my bad. I used up all my energy at the dorms. Turns out making wings takes more energy than I thought. Which means I'm never doing it again!"
"You gotta though!" Ranboo showed Tommy a twitter hashtag that was full of people talking about Phoenix. "Those wings are iconic! Now that I think about it, have you made any progress on figuring out what your powers are? Glitch is a cool name but I don’t think it really fits anymore.”
“I don’t think I want to know what my powers are,” Tommy looked over the railing at the protest happening in front of the tower. He could only make out the size of the crowd. The streets were filled with people holding up signs and throwing things at the heroes. Shoes, stones, paper balls, it was a mess down there.
“Ignorance is bliss right? Besides, I can make wings. Wings! I made this sharpie!” Tommy threw the sharpie off the roof at the crowd below. “I made a whole pocket space that I use for storage! Whatever my powers are doesn’t matter.”
Ranboo stood there silently. Looking at the view of the city the summer breeze hit his face. The heat didn’t affect him much, but the humidity made the air feel stiff. Their banter made things seem ok, if only for a brief moment. Things weren’t ok though. Not in the slightest.
“Hey Ranboo, what would you do if I accidentally hurt someone with my powers?”
“How would you do that? I don’t think your powers could hurt anyone.”
“Purpled. He tried to pull me away from the dorms, so I teleported him to district 10.”
“I don’t see how that would hurt him.”
“I considered sending him to my pocket dimension. If I had passed out with him there, he would’ve been stuck for at least 3 days. 3 days. In there, a minute in the real world is an hour in the pocket dimension. 2 minutes out here is 2 hours in there. How many minutes do you think 3 days is?”
“I know three days is 72 hours. 72 times 6. Add a zero to the end… 4,320 minutes.”
“He would’ve been stuck there for 4,320 hours. How many days is that?” Tommy looked at Ranboo with a smile that didn’t quite reach his eyes. “Take your time. Use a calculator or something the way you do mental maths is weird.” The joke didn’t ease the tension.
"The way you say math is weird," Ranboo got a calculator and put in the numbers. “180 days. Almost half a year."
"He would've been stuck for what felt like forever. Considering what my powers can do, hurting someone is pretty much inevitable."
Ranboo looked down at the protesters, "Don't worry. I'll stop you. If you ever get close to hurting someone with your powers, then I'll stop you."
"And how do you plan on doing that?"
Ranboo looked Tommy in the eye, "Just trust me. Alright? I want to be a hero, and heroes are supposed to help people. Besides, I'm stronger now." Ranboo flexed one of his arms. "See? Your training has paid off. I'm strong enough to protect people now."
That got a laugh out of Tommy, “Really? Wanna fight then?”
“I don’t think that’s a good idea, I mean you’ve only taught me self defense stuff.”
“I’ll teach you how to beat people up then!” Tommy cracked his knuckles. “I need a distraction, so I’m gonna teach you right now.”
“Now?”
“Now!” Tommy dragged Ranboo to the center of the rooftop. "I'll teach you all about dirty tactics you can use to win a street fight."
"I'm not gonna get into a street fight."
"That's what they all say! Let's go! 1 v 1 me!"
Ranboo smiled, "Sure, why not." He wanted to help Tommy get his mind off things, so he decided to go along with it.
"Alright let's do this big man!"
Time passed and Tommy was preparing for his patrol. After being unconscious for 3 days, he had to start patrolling regularly again. Tubbo stopped him before he could leave, “Tommy.”
“Tubbo.”
“Be careful.”
“When am I not careful? I’m Tommy Innit, the most cautious guy around!”
“ Tommy. ”
“Ok, ok, fine. I’ll be careful.”
Tubbo warned him, “Don’t overuse your powers. I don’t need more people I know getting sent to the hospital.”
“Alright, I won’t use them too much tonight.”
“Don’t overdo it. Button when something happens alright?”
“I know, I know,” Tommy waved. “Bye.” He teleported to district 13 and started his patrol. He wandered around taking care of criminals, but it was like they were scared of him.
Whenever they saw Tommy coming their way, most people got scared. They would yell something about the phoenix of district 13 and then try to run off. Tommy caught them, obviously, but this was a different reaction than before. Usually people would try to fight him.
Eventually he got bored and looked around for Traveler, but like the other day, he was nowhere to be found. Then a dagger flew past his head and embedded itself into the wall. Tommy whirled around to see Purpled standing behind him, “Hey Phoenix.” Tommy flipped him off. Purpled laughed, “Relax, I wasn’t aiming for your head. If I was then you’d be dead.” He walked past Tommy and got his dagger. “Enjoy your break?”
Tommy nodded, knowing Purpled couldn’t understand sign language. Tommy made himself a notepad and pen and started writing, “Got yourself a new dagger?”
Purpled shrugged, “This ain’t mine.”
“Stole it then?”
“I never said that. Someone gave this to me.” Purpled whispered to Tommy, “Why the hell was that stupid chicken at the tower yesterday?”
Tommy jumped back. Purpled sighed, “Did you really think I didn’t notice? How the hell did you even manage that?”
“How did you figure it out?”
"The hermits have a thing about how they don't swear, and you didn't swear a single time yesterday. Not even flipping someone off."
"No one else noticed?"
"They just thought you were still a bit sick."
Tommy went next to Purpled so he could read what he was writing faster, “Have you seen Traveler?”
“Traveler?” Purpled grimaced. “Haven’t seen him in a bit. Why?”
“I haven’t seen him in weeks.”
“Good. The guy gives me the creeps.”
Tommy looked at Purpled confused. He liked Traveler! He didn’t get why Purpled didn’t, so he asked, “Why? He’s not bad.”
“...he just gives me bad vibes.”
Tommy shrugged, “I should go.”
“...wait one second Phoenix.” Tommy stopped as Purpled continued, “There’s something I gotta show you. Can you come with me? It’ll be quick. I found something that I feel like you’d wanna check out.”
Tommy nodded and started walking with Purpled. Tubbo chimed in as the two were walking, “This is super sketchy. If this leads to an elaborate trap then I told you so.” Tommy sighed. Tubbo was being overly suspicious again.
Purpled came to an abrupt stop and gestured to Tommy to hide as he ducked into an alley. Tommy looked past him and saw Phantom and Monarch walking around. Tommy tensed up. Purpled, grabbed his arm and shook his head.
Monarch looked at the alley they were hiding in when Phantom shouted, “Where the hell is he? We’ve been here for hours.”
Monarch looked away, “Phantom you of all people should know Phoenix isn’t going to be caught that quickly.”
“He was so easy to tail before! We should’ve found him running around the district by now.”
“He hasn’t shown up in days, Phantom. Let’s try splitting up, and once one of us finds him, use the communicator to let the other know.”
“Fine, fine,” Phantom started running off. “I’ll check over here.” Monarch nodded and looked back at the alley.
Purpled whispered, “When he gets here, start fighting.” Tommy nodded and made a bat. Monarch walked into the alleyway lighting it up using his powers before Purpled shouted. “NOW!” He slashed his dagger at Monarch who jumped back as Tommy teleported into the air and swung the bat down at her head.
Monarch stepped to the side and shushed them, “Shhhh, SHHHH! Purpled be quiet! Wilbur’s gonna hear you!” Purpled held out his dagger as Tommy moved back over to him. Monarch sighed, “I’m not gonna arrest you. Won’t even try.” Monarch tossed some handcuffs to the side and put their hands up. “I promise.”
Purpled and Tommy stood near the end of the alley, leading towards the street. Purpled glared at Monarch, “What do you want then?”
“I want you two to become heroes.”
“Ha! Really? You really came all the way out here to tell us that.”
“I was planning on telling Phoenix, you just happened to be here. However, because of that I figured I would extend the offer to you as well. It’s your choice.”
“And what’s the catch?”
“No catches here, all thanks to Philza. If you refuse though, I will have to arrest you next time.” Tommy shook his head no. Monarch nodded, “I expected as much. Purpled?”
“That’s a no from me,” Purpled started walking away. “Phoenix I’ll show you what I mentioned some other day. Follow me and your dead Monarch.”
“You wouldn’t kill anyone, Purpled.”
“Is that a challenge?” Purpled spun his dagger.
“You’re a vigilante. From what I’ve heard you guys are against killing. Even the syndicate seems to avoid it.”
“I was just given the title ‘vigilante’. I just ended up doing this since I had nothing better to do. If you really wanna know then I’ll tell you.”
“You aren’t afraid that’ll get you caught?”
Purpled shrugged, “How would it? I’m not even from here. You won’t find a single database here with my name on it.”
“Phantom could.”
“Really?” Purpled smirked. “Do you guys really have access to databases from the Badlands?” Monarch was silent. Purpled laughed. “Did you guys really not realize I wasn’t from here!? I thought at least one person figured it out.”
“That explains a lot actually, so why’re you here then? The only reason you would be telling me this is if you were planning on leaving soon.”
“Who knows? Fuck around and find out. Bye,” Purpled ran off leaving the other two in the alley.
Monarch turned away from Tommy, “Go before Wilbur sees you. I wish you the best of luck Phoenix.”
Tommy teleported to Techno’s apartment and took off his mask. He looked Tubbo dead in the eye, “You heard that shit right?” Tubbo silently nodded. Tommy sat down, “Holy shit! Haha, what the actual fuck."
"Purpled is weird."
"You got that right."
The door opened as Techno stepped in, "Your back. Haven't seen you all day."
"Yep."
"Really expected you to die out there considering your track record."
"Thanks man."
"Something wrong?"
"Is Karl Jacobs a part of the syndicate?"
Tubbo did a double take. The question came out of nowhere.
"You didn't know? I thought you did."
"How the hell would I know!?"
"Karl was the one that told Niki to recruit you. Didn't he tell you?"
A knife appeared in Tommy's hand. It was off though. The shape wasn't as solid as it usually was. Particles bounced off Tommy as the knife shattered into a glitchy mess.
"THAT FUCKING ASSHOLE!"
"Calm down Tommy, what did Karl do?"
"Why don't you ask him yourself! Go ahead. Give him a call because he sure as hell won't pick up if I call him."
Techno called Karl and he picked up immediately, "You sure took your time. I waited an hour longer than I expected."
"Hey Karl."
"Tommy and Tubbo are in the room with you right?"
"How did you know?"
"You just told me."
"You-"
"I don't know about everything, Techno. I just assumed they were there. Anyway, what do you need?"
Tommy tried to shove Techno to the side and grabbed the phone out of his hands, "Answer me. What the hell is your goal, Karl? Are you tryna be a hero or a villain?"
"Hero and villain are two very subjective terms at the end of the day. I might be a hero to some people but seen as a villain to others. It's the same for you Tommy."
"Cut the crap and answer the question."
"No. I'm not a villain, but I wouldn't consider myself to be a hero either. I'm just a guy who likes stories."
"What?"
"Happy endings are my favorite. All I want is to see this story have a happy ending. At the end of the day, everyones lives is just their own story. I just want everyone to have a happy one. You get that right Tommy? You want everyone to be happy, even if it costs you."
"The hell do you know about me?"
"I know what kind of person you are. You may be reckless, but you have good intentions."
Everyone was silent. Karl laughed, "Well now that I answered your question I gotta go. Hey Techno."
"Yeah?"
"I'm gonna be away for a bit. Make sure things don't get too out of hand for me ok? Oh and make sure to investigate that one guy on the paper I gave you. I'm sure you know who I'm talking about."
Techno nodded even though Karl wouldn't be able to see him.
"Tubbo keep an eye on Aimsey."
Tubbo slammed his desk and stood up, "How the hell do you know about Aimsey!?"
Karl didn't answer, "Tommy. Do me a favor, keep yourself out of too much trouble."
"Karl, why are you talking like you're about to die?"
Karl exploded into laughter, "Techno. Come on, you know I won't die that easily."
Tubbo asked, "How long will you be gone then?"
"...I don't know. Just trust me ok? Ok. That's all from me. Karl Jacobs, signing off!"
Karl hung up and left the three standing there in silence. Techno took his phone from Tommy and ruffled Tubbo's hair, "Don't worry about Karl. He's the type of guy to go into something with a backup plan for his backup plan's backup plan."
"Would it kill that asshole to not be cryptic?" Tommy had sat down.
"Yeah, he has a flair for the dramatic."
"I could tell. Whatever. Techno I'm going back to my apartment over the weekend. Also I'm going into my pocket dimension for a bit. I need to think."
Tommy disappeared in a flash and he opened his eyes to the sky in his pocket dimension. Tommy stared up at the blue sky. He got a notepad that he kept in the dimension and started jotting things down. As much as he hated to admit it, Karl had told him a lot.
"Alright… this should do!" Tommy had notes on Halo's organization in as much detail as Karl had given him. "Now I just gotta stay away from these guys."
Tommy looked back up at the sky. He stood up and took a couple steps to watch the ground ripple at every step.
"...I was right. The sky isn't as bright anymore."
Notes:
I slowly wrote this chapter over the course of the past couple months while taking breaks between theater and studying for exams. I did really well on those exams and once summer starts the plan is to have more time to write and stuff.
Also I got TOTK and honkai star rail and im now obessed with them so yayyy. Last couple weeks of school so once I'm done with all my final projects it's back to doing whatever the hell i want.
Hope you guys like the chapter btw. I need sleep. Cya next chapter - Lily
Chapter 22: Disappearances
Summary:
"Oh yeah I should probably stop by som-"
Philza was cut off by the news, "BREAKING NEWS. Karl Jacobs, beloved reporter, has been reported as missing."
The three froze with their eyes glued to the screen. There was no way this was real.
Notes:
Shorter chapter! I wrote this in a week
CWs: Kidnapping, violence
if anymore cws are needed please let me know!Written for TWB MCC!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Two weeks had passed since Tommy's conversation with Karl. It felt like things were finally feeling normal again. Patrols were getting easier and easier plus everything in the tower was going smoothly. Ranboo and Tommy were able to hang out more and more since Dream was getting busier with something. Tommy didn’t care about what it was. Probably the banquet or something.
He was eating lunch with Wilbur and Philza with the news playing on the TV. Again. Tommy really needed to get Phil to watch something else.
"This shit is boring. Let's watch something else."
"Tommy the hero section is coming up."
"You're a fucking hero you should the info anyway."
"Yes, but it's good to know public perception. Especially with the banquet coming up. Speaking of which, Wil do you think you'll get higher on the ranking this time?"
Wilbur shook his head, "After everything that happened with Theseus my popularity probably went down."
"You never know."
"Tommy, I'm gonna go help with the rebuilding project later."
"Kay."
"Oh yeah I should probably stop by som-"
Philza was cut off by the news, "BREAKING NEWS. Karl Jacobs, beloved reporter, has been reported as missing."
The three froze with their eyes glued to the screen. There was no way this was real.
"Friends of Karl state that they lost contact with him about 5 days ago. Co-workers haven't heard from him for the same period of time. He was last seen in district 10 going towards what people assume is his apartment. If anyone has any leads on his location please contact the local authorities.”
There was a missing person poster on screen for Karl. The news anchor kept talking but Tommy had already stood up by then, “I need a moment.” He walked into the stairs and sat down. Tommy started frantically calling Techno. When Techno picked up Tommy yelled into the phone, “What the hell is going on!? You saw the news right?”
“Yeah. I don’t know. I guess this is what Karl meant.”
“Are you organizing a search party?”
“I don’t have enough time. I’m busy helping with the dorms.”
“Ok. Ok. I can figure this out-”
“No. Tommy, you aren’t doing anything. This is for me to figure out.”
“But-”
“No. End of story.” Techno hung up leaving Tommy standing there pissed off and confused. Tommy turned around and back to his office slamming the door behind him as Phil and Wilbur watched at him concerned.
A couple minutes passed and Wilbur knocked on Tommy's door, "Hey Tommy can I come in?"
"Sure," Tommy said, sounding more exhausted than usual. Wilbur got even more concerned.
Wilbur phased through the door and sat down on one of Tommy’s chairs, “You alright? You seemed a bit freaked out earlier.”
Tommy sighed, “I’m fine. I’m just sick of shit like this happening every week. Especially since the banquets coming up. Ranboo told me about it. I’m gonna have so much shit to do.”
“Hey don’t worry, I’ll make sure to do my work too.”
“Can you just hire another assistant?” Tommy gestured to his monitor. “I got so much shit to do in a single day. As much as I talk about becoming an office hermit, I already am with the amount of shit I gotta do.”
“...is it really that bad?”
“YES!” Tommy screamed. “I have to deal with both the #2 AND #5 heroes bullshit. Hell, this is too much work for one person. The fucking dream team have an entire floor full of assistants. At least having Aimsey here made things somewhat manageable.”
After a moment of consideration, Wilbur nodded, “I’ll find someone.”
“What?”
“I’ll find another assistant. Maybe 2. That way you won’t be as stressed out.”
“Really?”
“Promise. Let’s say… 3 days and I’ll announce interviews are happening. Does that sound good?”
“That’s great actually! Yeah! Thanks Wilbur!”
“No problem. I’ll leave you to your work,” Before he left Wilbur turned back and asked. “I’m heading to the uni later today to see how the reconstruction is going. Want to come with? Get you out of your office for a little while.”
“Sure. I wanted to check it out anyway.”
“Great! I’ll come get you after your break.” Wilbur phased back through the door leaving Tommy there punching the air in excitement. Wilbur sat back down at the kitchen island and asked, “Hey Phil, do you think we could hire another assistant?”
Phil almost spit out his drink.
Time passed and Wilbur was driving down to the dorms blasting instrumental tracks of the songs he had written. Tommy was taking a nap on the ride there. Wilbur had no idea why Tommy seemed so exhausted lately. Maybe work really was getting to him. When they got there Wilbur woke up Tommy and the two walked onto the campus.
Over by the dorms were piles and piles of construction supplies. Scaffolding surrounding the destroyed dorms that were getting a new framework put in. There were tables set up with some volunteers handing out food and water to people that stopped by. With other volunteers and workers working on the scaffolding. Wilbur’s attention was caught by a man in a wheelchair with a big scar on his face holding a blueprint and showing it to another man who was nodding to what he was saying.
Wilbur walked up with a wave to which the man in the wheelchair waved back, “Well hello there. I’m Scar. Nice to meet you.”
“Is your name really Scar?” Tommy asked.
“Nope! Everyone calls me Scar though. I think this is why,” He pointed to the giant scar on his face. “But I like the name! It has a nice ring to it.”
“I’m Phantom, this is my assistant Tommy. Are you guys in charge?”
Scar laughed, “No, no, there’s no way I could be incharge of something like this are you kidding me?”
The man next to Scar shook his head, “Scar’s an architect. He's only designing it. If you want the guy that’s in charge of construction you’d have to talk with Tapl. He’s got dark hair, orange and green eyes- you’ll know when you see him.”
“And you are?”
“Oh! I’m Impulse. Nice to meet you.”
“He’s my chaperone. Makes sure I don’t say anything I’m not supposed to.”
Impulse gritted his teeth, “Quit joking around Scar.”
“Me? Joking? Never.”
A loud crash was heard a little bit away followed by some shouting neither Wilbur nor Tommy could make out. Impulse laughed and held a hand out in Scar’s direction, “Looks like those two are at it again.”
“Darn,” Scar handed Impulse a $5 bill. “It hasn’t even been an hour.”
“The fuck was that!?”
“Hey!” Scar pointed at Tommy. “No swearing.”
“Sorry. What was that?”
“It’s better if you see for yourself,” Scar started moving away from them. “It's not my job to deal with those two.”
“Good luck you two!” Impulse hurried after Scar. Leaving Tommy and Wilbur to check out the commotion. As they got closer they could start to make out some of the shouting as two people stood arguing. One with long pink hair put into a braid and the other with short dark hair.
“Techno why are you like this!?”
“Why don’t you try carrying all this stuff around! Why tell me to carry it here, if you’re going to make me bring it somewhere else!?” Techno gestured to a large pile of materials that he had just dropped onto the ground.
“You might as well use your strength for something! If you were gonna argue with me the whole time why did you ask me to help?! I got back from vacation and the first thing you asked me to do was help you with a massive project!”
“You agreed!”
“What’s going on here?” Wilbur strided forward.
Tapl threw his arms up, “Great! Now there’s a hero here!”
“I’m just here to see how things are going. Is something wrong?”
Tapl sighed, “Old habits die hard I guess. It’s so easy to start arguments with Techno. I’m Tapl by the way. Technically I’m in charge of this whole thing, but I still expect the heroes to pay us.”
“Quit talkin’ about me like I’m not here!”
Tapl looked around, “You guys hear something?”
"Keep ignoring me and I'll slam you into a tree."
"If you have enough energy to do that you have enough energy to carry stuff around," continuing to ignore Techno, Tapl noticed Tommy and excitedly walked up to him. "You must be Tommy! Nice to meet you, Techno's told me a lot about you."
"He's been saying good things right?"
“That depends on what you consider good to be.”
"That assholes been talking shit behind my back."
"I wouldn't go that far," Tapl glanced back at Techno. "Tech if you don't carry that over to the scaffolding I'm telling Tommy all your embarrassing stories!"
Techno picked up a brick he was carrying earlier and threw it past Tapl's head which landed near the scaffolding, "There! I'll carry the rest."
Wilbur then stood in shock as Techno picked up a huge container full of bricks and lifted over his shoulder. Wilbur asked just to be polite, "Do you want help with that?"
"I don't think you'd be able to carry it."
"I'm sure I could handle it."
"Well I got this. Tapl we'll talk later."
"I'll show these two around. You two!" Tapl pointed to Wilbur and Tommy. "Follow me." Tapl walked ahead showing the two around and updating Wilbur on the progress. “We’re good with materials, but there’s not that many volunteers and workers. Even with the heroes supporting us and paying our salaries, people aren’t signing up. We got Techno but there’s only so much he can do. You guys should start hiring more people to work on this instead of relying on volunteer help. Oh yeah, thank Captain Puffy for me. She’s been a big help.”
“I see. Tommy what do you think?”
“How long do you guys think it’ll take to rebuild all of this?”
Tapl shrugged, “Depends. It’ll take a long time, that's for sure, but if this works out maybe we can try to rebuild Logstedshire or Pogtopia.”
Tommy brightened up at that, “Really!?”
“That’s my goal! Rebuild the lower districts, make the living conditions down there better. It’s the least I can do. I guess a hero wouldn’t understand though.” Tapl was clearly being passive aggressive towards Wilbur.
“Is there a reason you hate me?”
“You’re a hero. That’s all.”
“I doubt it’s a lower district thing this time around,” Wilbur shook his head. “If you have something to say then say it.”
“I lost some of my best friends because of you guys. Techno is one of the only two still around. You can say whatever you want, but I’ll never trust a hero again.”
“...I can respect that.”
“We’ll get along great then,” Tapl turned his attention to the dorms. “Since you two are here you might as well help out. Phantom, would you mind going down and checking the structural stability of each building? Just in case.”
Wilbur nodded and phased into the floor. Tapl stretched and sighed in relief, “Finally I got that guy to leave. Follow me Tommy, I've been dying to get a chance to talk with you." Tapl tapped on someone's shoulder, "If Phantom asks something urgent came up and Tommy decided to tag along."
"Got it boss!"
"Thanks!" Tapl led Tommy to a small room and sat down on the couch. "Welcome to the break room."
"It's…" Tommy was trying to think of a way to describe without sounding insulting.
"Awful? Cramped? Garbage? It's not much but we work with what we have."
Tommy sat on the couch next to him, "So what did you wanna talk about?"
"I just wanna know what it's like to be the kid Techno took in."
"What's there to know? I work at the hero tower, I-"
"Do you know Techno's secret?"
"Uh... Which one?"
“The thing he made with Niki. You know her right?”
Tommy looked around to see if anyone was nearby before whispering in Tapl’s ear, “You mean the syndicate?”
“Yep! So he did tell you!” Tapl laughed. “Do you have any idea how surprised we were when Techno comes back after being missing for 2 years, and tells us that he not only took in a couple kids, but also started something like that . We were so mad, but then we laughed it off just like old times.”
“Wait, by we do you mean Squidkid?”
Tapl nodded, “Squidkid always knows what’s going on. The heroes used to bother him all the time for information about Techno after he disappeared.”
Tommy felt he was missing some context, “Why would they need to know about Techno?”
“Uh, secret! Stuff happened, it was a whole thing.”
“You guys were doing illegal shit weren’t you.”
“Haha, yeah, we were. Don’t tell Techno I told you, but when we were kids we used to sell counterfeit gemstones for a pretty high price.”
Tommy did a double take, “Wait what. How the fuck?!”
“You know the farmhouse Squidkid runs? We all lived there after finding the house abandoned. We fixed it up and started up the farm as a cover for all the money we were making by selling gems.”
“That's cool and all but, how did you get the gems?”
Tapl shrugged, “Powers can do a lot of different things. Creation powers may be rare, but people still have them.”
“What about you then? What can your powers do?”
“If you tell me mine, you tell me yours.”
“I don-”
“Don’t give me the I have no powers schtick. Techno’s already told me about how you have powers.”
Tommy glared at him, “I’m going to kill Techno later.”
“You can try. Can’t say it’ll end well for you, but that’s for you to figure out.”
Tommy decided to only show off one of his powers. Tapl didn’t need to know everything. Just because Techno trusted him didn’t mean Tommy would do the same. He touched Tapl’s shoulder and the two we sent to Tommy’s pocket dimension. Tommy gestured to the area, “Here we are! My pocket dimension.”
“So your powers can make little spaces like this.”
“Yep! No one can get in here unless I let them in.”
“Fascinating. Well, alright! Let me show you what I can do,” Tapl flicked his hand to the side and he fell through the floor with a portal opening above Tommy. Where Tapl fell down and landed next to Tommy. "Portals. I can make as many as I want, but that gets pretty confusing. They can only go a couple feet. Not that far.”
“How many meters would that be?”
“No idea,” Tapl laid on his back looking up. “My powers can be pretty useful sometimes. When I was younger I would use them to help my friends steal food. Also there was this claw machine with these octopus stuffed animals, y’know the ones that flip inside out. I also stole some of those. One for each of us.”
“You were an actual fucking criminal,” Tommy was starting to think Tapl was pretty cool. Maybe cooler than Techno, but not by much.
Tapl laughed, “It’s not a crime if you don’t get caught! Besides, we didn’t have much of a choice. Not like Techno knew anyway. If he did, he would’ve stopped us.”
“Why didn’t he know?”
“We tried to keep it a secret for as long as possible. He was busy farming and rebuilding the farmhouse, so it wasn’t too hard.”
Tommy snapped his fingers, making the dimension disappear, “Wilbur will get suspicious if he can’t find us.”
“Quick thinking. Don’t worry, your secret is safe with me.”
“Thank you.”
“Don’t go around telling anyone my power either.”
“I’m not a snitch.”
There was a knock on the door as Techno walked in, almost breaking the door in the process, “Oops.”
“Techno! Please don’t tell me you broke another door,” Tapl rushed to the door to check if it was broken.
“I can’t believe you care more about a door than me.”
"You've broken like 10 of these."
“Not my fault,” Techno sat down on the couch.
“It is literally your fault. You and your stupid powers.”
“I’ve been using them more, no thanks to you.”
Tapl sighed, “Get to the point. What do you want?”
“I want Wilbur to get off my back, so I ran here.”
“Phantom took an interest in you?”
“Unfortunately.”
“Loser.”
Techno went to punch Tapl in the jaw. Tapl leaned back, flicking his hand, falling into a portal and emerging by falling back on the couch. Techno looked at him, “Bruh.” Tapl only laughed in response.
Tommy's phone started ringing; Wilbur was calling him. Tapl looked over, “Don’t pick up.”
“Easy for you to say. I’m still on the clock,” Tommy stepped outside the break room to answer. “Ello.”
“Where did you guys go?”
“Tapl wanted to show me something.”
“Ok. Well I found something weird with the foundation. Can you guys come over here?”
“Sure, lemme get Tapl,” Tommy hung up and poked his head back into the background to see Techno trying to punch Tapl, but to no avail. Tapl would keep hopping between portals the moment the punch was about to land. Tommy called out to him, “Hey Tapl!”
“Yeah?” Tapl fell into another portal.
“Wilbur said there’s something wrong with the foundation of one of the buildings.”
“Really?” Tapl landed next to Tommy. “Looks like that hero is making himself useful. Techno let’s go.”
“Right behind you.”
The three went to where Wilbur was. When they got there Tapl and Wilbur started to talk about things that Tommy couldn’t understand. Something about structural stability. He didn’t know.
Eventually Tommy got off work and was walking back home. Nothing out of the ordinary. He was a couple blocks away from his house when he saw Purpled leaning against the wall in an alleyway, “Hey Tommy.”
“How long have you been waiting there? We’ve been over this, you can just text me.”
“I need to talk with you about something important. Mind taking us somewhere private, where no one can overhear?”
Tommy sighed and grabbed Purpled’s arm, a single thought brought the two into Tommy’s pocket dimension. “Here we are! So what is it?”
“You heard what happened to Karl Jacobs right?”
“What about it? It’s been all over the fucking news.”
“Rumor has it he’s been kidnapped.”
Tommy sat down, “And?”
“And I know who kidnapped him and where he is. Want to rescue Karl with me?”
“Hm. Last time you asked me to do something like this it ended up being a trap. Did you suddenly forget?”
Purpled looked at him with concern, “Tommy, are you alright? You’re acting weird. Weirder than normal I mean.”
Tommy shrugged, “Shits been rough lately.”
“I won’t pry. Are you in or not Phoenix?”
Tommy sighed, “Fine. I’m looking forward to working with you again.”
“Same here. Meet me here tomorrow night. Try not to get into trouble before then.”
Tommy glared at Purpled, “I’m not a fucking kid. I’m sick of people telling me to stay outta trouble.”
Purpled flinched at the sudden hostility, “My bad.”
Tommy waved his hand and the dimension disappeared around the two. Tommy stood up and walked back home, “See you around Grey.”
“Cya.”
Watching Tommy walk away, Purpled muttered aloud to himself, “I hope this goes well.”
The next day Tommy was getting ready for his meeting with Purpled. Tubbo wasn’t paying much attention. He was giving Tommy the usual spiel, “If anything goes wrong button.”
“Ok, ok. I get it.”
“Just making sure you do. I still don’t trust Purpled.”
“You’re just being paranoid.”
“I hope I am,” Tubbo was messaging someone. Tommy assumed it was Aimsey. Tubbo had been keeping tabs on them to make sure they were ok.
“I’m leaving.”
“See you later.”
“Later Tubbo,” Tommy teleported to the alley that Purpled told him to go to. After waiting around for a bit, Purpled arrived.
"You ready?"
Tommy nodded and gestured for Purpled to lead the way. Purpled started walking, "Are you sure you want to help me?"
Tommy made himself a notepad and pen, " Why wouldn't I be?"
Purpled didn't answer. The two kept going through district 13, 14, and 15. Eventually they got to Pogtopia. It was there Tommy stopped, “I’m not going into Pogtopia.”
“Why not?”
“I don’t have a death wish. If Karl’s there then I’m out.”
Purpled asked, "Why? You're seriously gonna quit because you don't wanna go into Pogtopia." Tommy nodded. Purpled sighed, "You don't even want to go in to save someone."
"I want to save him, but I don’t want to go into Pogtopia. It’s a deathtrap down there. Karl knows what he’s doing anyway.”
Tommy started to walk away. As his back was turned, Purpled grabbed Tommy's arm. Tommy whipped his head around as Purpled handcuffed his left wrist.
Tommy yelled at him, "Purpled, what the hell are you doing!?"
Purpled unsheathed his daggers, It's nothing personal Phoenix. This is just business." Purpled glared at Tommy. It was different from the joking glares Purpled would throw his way at work.
This was serious.
Purpled was serious.
Tommy took a step back. He needed to get outta there. He pressed the button and thought, "I want to go back to my apartment."
…
…
But nothing happened.
Tubbo started asking him what was going on, but Tommy couldn't find a moment to respond. Purpled kept charging at him trying to knock him out. Tommy tried to use his powers but nothing would work. No matter how hard he tried nothing would happen.
Tommy couldn't create anything. He couldn't teleport. He couldn't phase through anything. He couldn't distort anything. He couldn't turn invisible. He couldn't make wings.
He couldn't even go into his pocket dimension. The one thing Tommy knew for certain he would always be able to do.
Tommy was powerless. In more ways than one.
He was angry.
He was so so angry.
Tommy screamed at Purpled, "Why the hell are you doing this!?"
"If I bring you in alive then I'll make enough to clear my debt to the syndicate."
Tommy kept dodging every attack Purpled sent his way, "You sold me out! You motherfucker! You sold out another vigilante!"
"You still haven't figured it out!? I'm not a vigilante!"
"Then who the hell are you!?"
"I'm a mercenary! I'm just stuck in this dump because Punz ditched me! I just need the money, and you're the best way to get it. I can clear my debt and get the hell outta here."
“You son of a bitch!”
"Why do you think I got a job at the fucking tower!? I needed money!"
Tommy didn’t have any weapons on him. Sure, he was good at hand to hand combat, but that was useless against Purpled. He could tell Purpled was better at hand to hand combat when compared to him. All Tommy had was a grappling hook. No powers, no weapons.
So he ran.
Using his grappling hook, it hooked onto a building in Pogtopia as Tommy swung up it. Going into district 15 was a death sentence. Purpled knew the place like the back of his hand. No signal would reach Tubbo in Pogtopia, but it was better than nothing. All Tommy could do was try to outrun Purpled. It would be hard, but it was doable.
Even if the chance of getting away was astronomically low, he would still have to try.
Purpled was on his tail. Tommy didn’t look back and kept running.
The handcuff.
He had to break the handcuff.
While he ran he would slam his wrist into walls and pipes in an attempt to break the cuff. Nothing worked. Not even a dent.
“Fuck!”
“Phoenix quit running! It’ll be easier for both of us!” Purpled kept launching debris at Tommy using his powers.
"Just stop! I know the guy that runs the syndicate. I can get him to do me a favor!"
Purpled kept charging at him, “This isn’t something you can bullshit your way out of!”
Tommy was running out of stamina. Maybe he could find one of the hermits to help him out. If he could find one. For an underground organization with at least two dozen members, they sure weren't anywhere to be seen.
"Hey!" Purpled yelled at someone past Tommy. "Get him!"
Suddenly Schlatt ran at Tommy and threw him into a wall. Tommy gasped for air as he slumped down the wall, "Shit." Something was definitely broken.
"Seriously Purpled? You couldn't take care of this?"
"Shut up. I brought him here didn't I? He didn't want to go into Pogtopia, so I had to change my plans a little. Now pay up."
Schlatt groaned, "You mercenaries are all the same. Here." Schlatt picked up a duffel bag and handed it to Purpled. "All yours. Now get lost."
Purpled checked the contents of the duffel bag and looked back at Tommy as he walked away, "Sorry Phoenix. Nothing personal, really. It's just business."
"FUCK OFF! I fucking trusted you! Piece of shit!"
A twinge of sadness showed on Purpled’s face before he turned away. He walked off leaving an exhausted Tommy and a fed up Schlatt.
Schlatt walked up to Tommy and put the cuff on his other wrist, "There we go." He took out Tommy's earpiece and threw it on the ground before crushing it under his shoe.
Tommy coughed up some blood, making his mask feel 10 times more uncomfortable. "Hurry up and fucking kill me already."
"Listen kid, we wouldn't have put this much effort in taking you in alive just to kill you."
"You don't seem too worried about me escaping."
"You can't use your powers and I can tell you don't have much energy left," Schlatt investigated the handcuffs. "I don't know where Purpled got these, but for prototype power suppressors, they sure are effective."
"Oh. So that's why," Tommy was about to pass out. "Damn."
Schlatt stood up and called someone on his phone, "Hello. Hey. Yeah I got him. Get him some medical attention when I bring him back. I think I broke his ribs. He was running! He's alive calm down. Y'know what! I'll knock him out for good measure! Just for you."
“Oi, do you guys actually know where Karl is, or was Purpled lying about that too?”
“Well we were supposed to get him as well, but then the guy disappeared on his own.”
Tommy laughed, “Shit. This really was for nothing.”
“Maybe.” Schlatt walked up to Tommy and hit his neck, "Sleep tight kid."
Tommy lost consciousness as his head fell to the ground.
Two days later, Thomas Underscore was reported as missing.
Notes:
This was a fun one to write. I'm so happy that one of the prompts for my team was kidnapped/held hostage this was already planned i just got an excuse to write it, and yes, unless another prompt fits for the next chapter for this don't expect any chapters until break week or when the event is over
Whichever mod is reading this chapter btw you guys are the real ones. Unless orange ocelots didn't make it to room 4, but i know that we'll probably make it. I'll be completely off the internet for most of the day so I won't find out until either midnight tomorrow or Sunday.
Anyway, with this chapter all important characters have been introduced in some capacity i think. Except 1, but they've been mentioned.
Not sorry about the cliffhanger btw
Hope you all enjoyed the chapter!!
Chapter 23: The Search for Thomas Underscore
Summary:
Tubbo sat down on the grass and looked at the poster. The most recent photo of Tommy that Techno had. It was taken at the butterfly festival. Tommy brightly smiling after playing with the kids.
Thomas “Tommy” Underscore. Last seen August 15th wearing a red hoodie and jeans. 6’1 with blonde hair and blue eyes. If seen or found please call the number below.
Notes:
WAR IS OVER the mcc writing event was fun now its back to writing without the pressure of points on the line
CWs: missing person, falling
if more cws are needed please lmk!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tubbo just lost connection to the earpiece. Tommy probably went into Pogtopia. Tubbo knew why the signal cut out in Logstedshire, barely any signal got there. Pogtopia was different. It was intentional. The hermits did something so people couldn't track them down.
It was a pain.
After a couple hours Tommy still wasn't back yet. Normally, he would teleport out the moment he pressed the button. Tubbo thought maybe he went to Techno's so he gave him a call.
"Hey, have you seen Tommy?"
"No. Why?"
"Shit. He pressed the panic button a while ago and hasn't come back yet."
"Give me a sec. I’ll make some calls."
A couple minutes passed by and Techno called him back. Tubbo quickly picked up the phone, "So!?"
"Nothing. No ones seen him. What was he doing before he left?"
"He was going with Purpled to do something. Then he started shouting and pressed the button."
"Got it. Get some rest. I'll start looking for him now. If he isn't found tomorrow by midnight go ahead and report him as missing. Get his friends up at the tower to spread the word about the search."
"How the hell are people going to help find him if they don't know what he looks like?"
"You're goin’ to have to let people know what he looks like then. He'll be mad for a little bit but since he went missin’ it’s fine. I’ll stop by your place tomorrow, and we can go search together.”
“Got it,” Tubbo sat down. “I’ll check security cameras to see where he went.”
“If he went into Pogtopia you won’t have much luck. I can ask the hermits for some help.”
“Hacking into the hermits' tech would be a fun challenge.”
“You can do that once we find Tommy. Get some rest. We have a long day ahead of us.”
Tubbo in fact, did not get some rest. He stayed up most of the night checking cameras to see where Tommy went. Since Tommy never showed up on cameras as Phoenix, he tracked down Purpled instead. Nothing. The guy dodged all the cameras. Figures. Only Tommy would be careless enough to be tracked by cameras, he distorted them, but that didn’t matter.
Tubbo checked his phone and saw a message from Techno telling him to go outside. He got his jacket, mask, and bag and went out to see Techno waiting outside his apartment with a motorcycle beside him. Techno was holding two helmets and tossed one to Tubbo, “Do you want goggles?” He held up some motorcycle goggles, the same ones Tommy used on patrol.
Shit. Everything was going to remind him of Tommy today wasn’t it. Whatever! No time to reminisce.
Tubbo put the helmet on, “I’m good. Thanks.” He got on the back of the motorcycle. “Haven’t seen you use this thing in a while.”
Techno put on his helmet and flicked down the visor. He got on and started up the motorcycle, “I usually walk places, but we need to get around fast today.” Techno started driving.
“So what’s the plan?”
“I’m going to go talk to people. I have some posters for you to put up. Last resort we take it up to the tower. You have his phone right?”
“In my bag.”
“Great. You know his password?” Techno backtracked on the question. There was no way Tubbo didn't know Tommy's password. “You have friends at uni right? Have them help you out. Spread some of the posters to students at your school.”
“Don’t tell the police right.”
“Obviously. They won’t help, so don’t waste time.”
“And we’re going to the heroes for help?”
“As a last resort. Besides, they totally got attached to him. Call up SBI and message Ranboo. They’ll be able to spread the word and get a bigger search going.”
“Won’t they be focused on Karl’s disappearance?”
“Since the two disappeared back to back so quickly, people will be more suspicious that somethin’ bigger is going on.”
“Alright. Get me to school. I contacted them already saying something happened. I’m taking time off for this idiot.”
Techno got to the university and Tubbo took off his helmet as he got off. Techno reached into his bag and handed Tubbo a stack of papers, “Good luck.”
“How much did you print?!”
“Plenty,” Techno got on the motorcycle and revved the engine. “I’ll be back soon.” He drove off, leaving Tubbo in the dust.
Tubbo sat down on the grass and looked at the poster. The most recent photo of Tommy that Techno had. It was taken at the butterfly festival. Tommy brightly smiling after playing with the kids.
Thomas “Tommy” Underscore. Last seen August 15th wearing a red hoodie and jeans. 6’1 with blonde hair and blue eyes. If seen or found please call the number below.
Tubbo put a poster up at the entrance of the school. He had a whole stack. He never thought he would enjoy that more people were coming to school. Now that summer was ending, those who weren’t taking summer classes in the building were coming back, and the freshman. Orientation week or something like that.
Tubbo texted his friends to drop by the school to help him with something important. In the meantime, he was handing out the poster to anyone that walked by. He was like some weird salesman, he hated it.
Soon enough Aimsey, Freddie, and Eryn waved at him. Eryn ran up to him, "Tubbo! What're you doing? You never ask to meet up."
Getting a closer look at him Aimsey said, "You look like shit. Did you get any sleep last night?"
"No, and don't tell Techno I didn't. Do I really look that bad?"
"You look exhausted. More than usual," Freddie pointed at the stack of paper in his hands, "Are you passing out fliers or something?"
Tubbo handed him one, "Have a look for yourself."
After looking at the poster the three looked at Tubbo in concern. Aimsey was the loudest to voice his concern, "Tommy went missing!?"
"He sure did!" Tubbo handed them each a part of the stack. "Can you guys help me put these up around the city?"
"Of course!" Aimsey took the stack and started dragging Tubbo along with her. “We can get districts 5-10. Can you two get 1-5?”
The two nodded, “Leave it to us.” Freddie and Eryn ran off.
Aimsey and Tubbo went around putting up posters. Aimsey asked in a quiet voice, “Does this mean we’re going to have to delay what we talked about?”
Tubbo shrugged, “Until Tommy is found, yeah. That’s not a bad thing though. You get extra time to prepare.”
“Don’t worry! He’ll be ok! Tommy’s strong. After this, me, you, Freddie, and Eryn can have a sleepover!” Aimsey texted the other two to tell them her plan. “Let’s get all these posters up! Whoever puts the most up in the next hour wins?”
“Loser pays for food.”
“Deal!”
Wilbur was enjoying a stroll through L’manberg. It was nice. Only a couple people had recognized him so far, and each time they did, he would turn intangible and walk away. It was nice. He went to grab a coffee when he saw two boys around Tommy’s age putting up and handing out posters.
One of them walked up to Wilbur, “Excuse me. Have you seen this person?” They showed him the poster.
Wilbur’s eyes widened when he saw the person on the poster, “Tommy!?”
“You’ve seen him?”
“I didn’t know he went missing,” Wilbur examined the poster. “I’m his boss. He didn’t go to work today, I thought he just got sick and forgot to call in. Can you come with me please?”
The guy turned around and yelled at his friend who was also putting up posters, “Eryn! This is Tommy’s boss!” Eryn ran over and introduced himself. Freddie explained, “We’re just helping our friend put up posters. You should probably talk with the guy who listed their phone number on the poster.”
"Ok. I'm going to take this. Thank you."
"It's nothing." Eryn handed Wilbur a couple more posters. "Please spread the word."
"I will,” Wilbur ran back to the tower.
Techno had driven down to Pogtopia to meet with Grian. The two stood on a rooftop where Grian knew no one could hear them speak. Grian asked, “So what’s so important you came all the way out here?”
“Tommy got ambushed while on patrol. He hasn’t contacted anyone and hasn’t come back yet.”
“What’s the plan?”
“Can you guys look for him? He ran into Pogtopia, so we couldn’t trace his signal because of you guys.”
Grian shrugged, “Our bad. I’ll talk to Doc about it. He'll be able to turn off all the signal jammers. I can get the boatem crew to do a search. I’m guessing you’re going to get the heroes involved.”
“Only Philza and Phantom. Which is why I need to speak with you in person. When they find him, he’ll probably still have his vigilante gear on him.”
“No… you can’t be serious!” Grian’s wings ruffled. “You’re joking right?”
“When we find Tommy, I’m going to need you to put an illusion of him being in his civilian clothes. Another option, you can make yourself look like Tommy and we rescue you separately.”
“You really have no one else who can do this?”
“They’ll probably assume he got kidnapped for being the beloved assistant of SBI, not because he’s Phoenix. Of course, they’ll probably take off his mask, but you never know. I’m just doing this for Tommy’s sake.”
Grian thought before nodding, “Fine. I’ll help. Only because the hermits are partially responsible.”
“Thanks. Also I think the syndicate meeting has to be canceled. I don’t think I’ll be able to go tonight,” Techno hopped off of the roof. “I need to go. I'll contact you when I need your help!"
Grian sighed, "X is going to kill me."
Techno drove to Squidkid's farm. Squidkid saw the motorcycle in the distance and sighed. Techno stopped in front of him. Squid asked, "What's got you in a rush?"
"I told you last night!"
Squidkid got on the back of the motorcycle, "We can talk at the house. Tapl's there so you can talk with him too."
They got there and Techno sat at the little round table they had with Tapl and Squidkid getting some stuff to calm Techno down. Tapl gestured to a tower of reversible octopi. They lovingly called it, 'The tower of SQUIDS'
"Remember how we got these Tech? I stole them from a claw machine. One color for each of us. Pink to red, blue to black, teal to blue, red to black, and orange to green. I'm surprised we didn't get mall security called on us."
"This isn't a time to reminisce."
Squidkid but some tea and food on the table. "Alright let's talk." Tapl slipped into a chair as he listened to Squidkid. "What exactly do you think we can do about this?"
"Spread the word. I dunno!"
"Our powers can't help you out here. Techno, this is something you might need to take to the heroes."
Tapl frowned, "You run the syndicate. There's really no leads?"
"Hermits are tryna get me something. Not sure they'll be able to get anything though."
"Damn."
"While we’re here, remember that offer from a few yea-” Techno started.
“No,” Squidkid interrupted. “I’m not joining the syndicate. I’m perfectly fine with how things are now.”
Techno sighed, “Tapl?”
Tapl shook his head, “I’m not interested in going to Pandoras. I may have done some illegal stuff when we were kids, but that’s different.”
Techno stood up, “Ok. Just let me know if you change your mind. Also let me know if you spot Tommy anywhere.”
Tapl called out to him as he left, “Make sure to visit sometime. Let’s go visit him together at some point. Now that I’m back in the city.”
“Sure thing. I gotta run. I need to do a sweep of the lower districts again.”
“Have fun,” Squidkid sarcastically waved. “Don’t break the door on the way out.”
“No promises.”
Techno left and got on his motorcycle before speeding off towards Logstedshire. He did a sweep of the area. Tommy wasn’t there. Techno decided to go pick up Tubbo. On his way back he got a call from Wilbur’s number. Surprised, he pulled over to the curb and picked up, “Hullooooo. This is Techno.”
“I saw the poster,” Wilbur sounded out of breath. “The tower. Meet me and Phil at the tower, we need to talk. ”
“You saw the poster?”
“Yeah. I want to help find Tommy. I know you don’t like heroes, but please let us help out.”
“...fine. Not like I have any other options.”
“I’ll be waiting for you in the lobby,” Wilbur hung up.
Techno looked at his phone for a moment before calling Tubbo. When Tubbo picked up Techno yelled through the phone, “I told you not to tell the heroes about Tommy’s disappearance yet!”
“I didn’t tell them!”
“What did you do?”
“I just got some people I know to hang up posters everywhere.” There was another voice that chimed in, “Tubbo you can just call us your friends.” Tubbo didn’t respond.
“Where are you?”
“I’ll send you my location.”
“Ok. I’m picking you up. We’ll head to the tower after.”
“Got it.”
"Tubbo," Techno stopped the motorcycle in front of him. He saw Aimsey sitting next to Tubbo and politely nodded. "Thank you for helping Tubbo."
"It's nothing! Don't mention it."
Tubbo got on the back of the motorcycle, "See you later Aimsey."
Techno drove towards the tower. The two were silent. They could talk at the tower.
Techno parked the motorcycle a little away from the tower. They walked the rest of the distance and got to the entrance of the tower. They stood outside the doors.
Tubbo looked up at Techno, "Ready?"
Techno sighed, "I never thought I would have to go inside here ever again."
Tubbo questioned the comment but didn't ask anything since Techno opened the doors and stepped inside. Wilbur was leaning against Kristen's desk tapping his fingers on it in a rhythmic pattern. Spotting the two Wilbur rushed over, "I'm so glad you two are here. Let's head up to SBI's floor and we can talk there."
The three entered the elevator in an uncomfortable silence. It opened and there was Philza sitting on the couch nervously reading through a tablet. Techno looked around, the place hadn't changed much. Phil looked at Wilbur, "Oh you guys are here!" He stood up. "I'll get some tea. Unless you don't like tea. Do you want water?"
"Tea would be nice," Techno sat down. "Running around all morning has tried me out."
Tubbo scoffed, "You weren't the one putting up posters." He addressed Phil. “Tea please.”
"My job was very important. I was getting leads on where Tommy could've gone."
"And how many leads did you get?"
"Not many, but that’s alright. We’ll find him eventually.”
Phil put cups of tea on the table, “Who in the world do you know to find leads like that?”
Techno laughed, “If it’s the lower districts, I know plenty of people.” Techno took a sip of tea, “This is good.”
“...thank you,” Phil sat down. He knew that Techno was full of mysteries, but it wasn’t the time to try to solve them. “So what exactly happened?”
“Tommy went missing last night,” Tubbo said. “He told me he wanted to buy something really quickly and then didn’t come back that night. I thought you guys would’ve heard something. Like ransom, or a threat.”
Wilbur shook his head, “We haven’t heard anything.”
Tubbo got out Tommy’s phone, “Techno found this in district 15. Right on the border between the district and Pogtopia.”
“Is this the lead you were talking about?” Phil took the phone. “Do you need me to break into the phone?”
Tubbo took the phone back, “I already did.” Tubbo unlocked the phone. He typed a quick message and put the phone in his pocket. “I already checked for clues, there weren’t any. Can we wait before talking more?” Tubbo drank some of the tea.
“What exactly do you want us to wait for?” Wilbur asked. “This is important!”
“Don’t worry it won’t take long,” Tubbo glanced at the staircase.
vwoop
Ranboo appeared in the middle of the kitchen and shrieked, “Tommy this better not be a prank!”
Tubbo waved, holding Tommy’s phone, “Hi.”
“Are you the one who texted me?”
“Yup.”
“Tommy really went missing?” Ranboo sat down at the kitchen island.
Tubbo sighed, “So you don’t have any leads either.”
Techno slammed a hand on the coffee table, “No one knows anything! How do we find someone who disappeared without a trace?”
Phil said, “I can contact some news stations to spread the word. We can start a search party.”
“I can send out some announcements on social media,” Ranboo offered. “Maybe we should send some from Tommy’s account. He has a pretty big following.”
“A lot of news stations call me asking for some news,” Wilbur said. “I can take them up on their offers.”
Techno looked at him, “Shouldn’t you change your phone number?”
Wilbur paused, “No. I’m waiting for someone to call me.”
Techno turned away, “Hopefully they call you soon.”
“Tubbo, would you like to stay here for the night?” Phil asked. “Just to make sure this doesn’t happen to you as well. We can’t rule out the possibility that whoever kidnapped Tommy will try to kidnap you as well.”
“No thanks,” Tubbo declined. “I promised my friends I would stay with them until Tommy was found.” Tubbo just really wanted to get out of the tower. “I’ll come back here tomorrow though.”
Techno checked some messages, “I’m going to continue searching the lower districts.”
“What about Pogtopia?” Ranboo asked. “Tommy could be there.”
“Yeah I’m searching there too.”
Ranboo got out his phone, “Can I see one of the posters? I’ll post it online.”
Tubbo handed them a poster and got out Tommy’s phone, “I’ll do the same.”
Two tweets were sent out. One from Ranboo and one from Tubbo. Ranboo’s said, “Hello, my friend Tommy recently went missing. If anyone has seen or heard from Tommy please call the number on the poster.”
They also retweeted Tubbo’s which said, “This is Tommy’s roommate. Tommy went missing on August 15th and hasn’t been seen or heard from since. If anyone has any information please call, or report it to SBI. Thank you.”
Tubbo sighed, “And muted. Hopefully the internet can find him.”
“They can try,” Ranboo stood up. “I’m heading back upstairs.”
“I’ll message you again tomorrow when I visit the tower again,” Tubbo waved goodbye. “Cya.”
“Bye,” Ranboo teleported out of the room.
Phil smiled, “He’s gotten so much better at teleporting. He used to only be able to teleport a couple feet.”
Wilbur nodded, “He’s improved a lot.”
Tubbo stood up, “Techno could you drive me somewhere. I agreed to stay with Aimsey for a while.”
“Text me the address. I’ll get you there,” Techno stood up and nodded at Phil and Wilbur. “Nice seeing you two. Later.”
The two left before the two heroes could get a word out. Phil opened the window. Wilbur shouted, “Hey! What are you doing?!”
“Aerial surveillance. Be back in a bit!”
“Wait! We still have- work to do.” Phil flew out before Wilbur could finish his sentence. Wilbur sighed and called the first number he saw, “Hello? Yes this is Phantom. Mind doing something for me to make up for all the spam calls?” Work could wait.
Tubbo arrived at the makeshift dorms. It was really a temporary shelter, but Aimsey told him to call it that to make things at least a little more positive. All he had was some spare clothes, his phone, his laptop, and a bunch of missing posters shoved in his backpack. Tubbo adjusted his mask and took a step inside. It was chaos. Everyone was just yelling and running around.
At least they were being positive. Tubbo expected them to be a lot more gloomy.
Freddie waved him over, “Tubbo! This way!”
Heads turned at the mention of Tubbo’s name. Tubbo decided that every person who decided to stare at him would be getting a poster. If any eye contact was made, Tubbo would silently walk up to them and hand them a poster. Their reactions were priceless. Mumbled apologizes, followed by them quickly going to a separate part of the room.
Freddie ended up dragging Tommy over to Aimsey’s room, “We’re here!”
Aimsey looked over, “Took you long enough!” Aimsey waved. “Close the door and get comfy.”
Tubbo put his things down and closed the door, “The room is a lot more spacious than I thought.” It was still really small, but for a dorm room Aimsey had a lot of space to themself.
Aimsey looked a bit sad, “This room was assigned to me and Guqqie. Since it’s just me there’s a lot of space for myself.”
Oh. That explained it.
“Sorry.”
“Don’t worry about it!” Aimsey smiled. “Eryn is getting his switch. We’ll play some mario party, mario kart, and I have some more things we can do. This’ll be the best sleepover ever!” Aimsey picked up a pillow, “Help me with the fort.”
“Sure,” Tubbo and Freddie started helping Aimsey build a pillow fort. Soon enough Eryn walked in.
“I’m here! I have games and snacks,” Eryn put the stuff down.
“Help us out,” Freddie tossed Eryn a blanket.
Once they had finished, they sat down in the pillow fort. It was a simple fort. A blanket held up by some thumbtacks put into the wall over a bunch of pillows and blankets put on the floor. Eryn set up his switch and put it down on a chair. They didn’t have a TV so they all huddled around the switch as Eryn started up smash bros.
“Hey guys, how do you play this?” Tubbo asked. The three of them stared at him for a second before they started shouting.
“You’ve never played smash bros?”
“Tubbo, what kind of life have you been living!?”
“Alright what other games have you not played? We are playing all of them tonight.”
“Guys, I’m poor. Tommy and I can’t even afford heating.”
Aimsey shrieked, “He works at the tower!”
“Yeah!?” Tubbo shrugged. “He got the job a couple months ago. Plus he’s only an assistant. I’m not used to having money, and neither is he.”
Eryn put up the controls on the screen, “When Tommy gets found we are taking the both of you shopping.”
Tubbo looked at the screen, “I’ll look forward to it then.”
The game started with Tubbo losing miserably. Then the next. Then the one after that. Then he got so frustrated that they ended up switching to mario party. Aimsey laughed, “I have never seen you that mad Tubbo.”
“This is annoying.”
“Let’s take a break then,” Eryn got the snacks. “Let’s eat.” He opened a bag of chips and poured them into a bowl.
Aimsey glanced at Tubbo concerned before Tubbo suddenly lowered his mask and grabbed a handful of chips. Aimsey did a double take. Tubbo looked at them confused, “Aimsey what’s up?” He then saw that the rest of the group was staring at him with their jaws dropped to the ground.
Freddie pointed at him, “Your mask.”
“Yeah?” Tubbo spoke through a mouth full of chips. “What, did you think I would be wearing it the whole night? Even Dream doesn’t sleep with his mask on.”
“That’s what you look like!?” Aimsey exclaimed.
“Don’t get used to it.”
Eryn shook out of his surprise, “I never thought I would see the Tubbo Underscore without his mask on. Is the hood next?” He joked.
“I’m not taking off the hood.”
“Fair enough.”
Aimsey got a pack of uno cards out, “Uno?”
“I’ll shuffle.”
After a couple rounds they took a break to calm down a little. While setting up for mario kart Eryn asked, “Hey Tubbo, what are your powers?”
“What?” Tubbo didn’t expect the question.
“I mean, we know about each other’s powers, but what about you?”
“I don’t have any.”
Aimsey glanced over, “Are you a hybrid?” Tubbo nodded. Aimsey smiled, “Cool. I don’t even have that going for me.”
“What about you two? I know Aimsey doesn’t have any powers.”
Eryn made a small ball around his controller, “I can make force fields!”
Tubbo tried to punch the ball, hurting his hand in the process. The force fields were pretty strong, “Nice. What about you?” He turned to Freddie.
“Nothing special,” Freddie floated a couple inches off the ground. “Just some levitation.”
“Guqqie’s powers were the strongest between us. She could change the weight of any object at will,” Aimsey looked sad before she took a deep breath and smiled. “When they wake up, I’ll ask if they can show you.”
Tubbo smiled, “Sounds good.”
That night was one of the more enjoyable times Tubbo had in recent memory. The past couple months were stressful. One after another tragic events occurred with Tommy seeming to always be at the center of it. Tubbo was sick of it. When Tommy became a vigilante he never expected it to become this big.
Tubbo chose to let himself be distracted from what was happening in the world around him.
If only for a moment, Tubbo chose to be a normal kid.
It was only a moment though. A moment that Tubbo wished would last forever.
The next day Tubbo woke up to his phone ringing. He picked it up without looking at it, “Hello?”
“Did you just wake up? That’s rare.”
“Techno? What do you want?”
“I’m picking you up. I’m outside the ‘dorms’ right now.”
“This early?”
“...it’s 12 pm.”
“What!?” Tubbo checked the time. It was 12:32 pm. “Shit!”
“Take your time,” Techno hung up.
Tubbo woke the rest of the group up, “Hey guys, it’s 12. I gotta go.” Tubbo grabbed his mask and rushed out the door.
Eryn yawned, “Bye.” Freddie waved. Aimsey was still asleep. Tubbo walked out and headed to the entrance where he saw Techno waiting for him. Techno handed him a helmet as Techno started the motorcycle and started driving.
“Did you have fun?” Techno asked.
“Yeah,” Tubbo yawned. “We slept super late though.”
“I could tell. Let’s stop for some coffee.”
The two arrived later than they expected, coffee in hand. Wilbur was waiting in the lobby and sighed in relief when he saw the two walk in, “Where have you been? We were supposed to meet 30 minutes ago!”
Techno held up the coffee. Wilbur silently took it and rushed to the elevator. They once again sat around in the kitchen and living room. Ranboo was looking through social media while drinking the coffee Tubbo bought him, “Tommy’s disappearance is all over the news.”
Phil turned on the TV and started watching the news, “Hopefully they bring it up here too.”
Techno sighed, “I didn’t manage to find any more information. I do know that a search party has been started. I doubt they’ll get far but it’s the thought that counts.”
Wilbur scoffed, “Don’t be so pessimistic. Someone will find him. I was talking with Eret earlier, we agreed to search around for Tommy during our patrols.”
Phil shook Wilbur, “They’re mentioning Tommy.”
“Yesterday it was reported by SBI, that their assistant Thomas Underscore had gone missing. This was confirmed through posts on both Thomas’ and Ranboo’s social media spreading awareness and asking for help. Thomas’ post was sent by his roommate, who-”
Tubbo turned the TV off, “I hate the news.”
Phil nodded, “That’s fair mate. You should’ve just said that you wanted to turn it off.”
Tubbo frowned, “Whatever.”
Suddenly the elevator opened and Grey strode into the room with Eret following behind, “Grey what is this about?” Eret asked. “Oh, uh hi.” She waved at Tubbo and Techno. “Why are you here?”
“Grey?” Phil sat up straight, “Sorry we’re in the middle of something, what is it?”
Grey looked around the room and sighed. He hesitated for a moment and spoke, “I have information on where Tommy is.” Everyone’s eyes were immediately on Grey. They all burst into different questions, practically interrogating him. Grey held out his hand, “Hold on a sec. I have conditions. Unless you agree to them, I’m not telling you a thing.”
Tubbo stood up, “What kinda bullshit is tha-” Techno held his hand out in front of him. Tubbo shouted, “Big T! What the hell!”
“What do you want,” Techno stared him down.
“Two things. One. I’ll tell you guys everything I know, on the condition that you don’t arrest me. Two. Everything I say won’t leave this room. Only you guys will know about this,” Grey extended his hand. “Do we have a deal?”
Tubbo glared at him. Wilbur and Phil glanced at each other, then looked at Techno, “It’s your choice.”
Techno stood up, “Hey. Random question, totally unrelated, Ranboo could you open the window please?”
“Uh… sure?” Ranboo got up and opened the window.
“Thanks. Anyway, Monarch, would it be alright if I threw your… assistant out the window?”
“Get him Techno!”
Grey flipped a dagger out of seemingly nowhere, “Do you really think you can fight me?”
Techno laughed, “If all it took to kill me was a couple knives, I wouldn’t be where I am now.” Techno pointed to the scar on his face. “See this scar on my face? The other guy is locked up in the most secure cell at Pandora's.”
Wilbur’s eyes widened as he whispered to Phil, “Techno survived an encounter with XD? I thought no one managed to survive.”
Phil whispered back, “He probably went into hiding after. Considering he probably faked his death, it would be hard for anyone to track him down after that. Alternatively, Techno wasn’t the one XD was after, and he got the scar protecting someone who XD was after.”
Techno continued, “People more dangerous than some petty mercenary have gone after me. So tell me, Purpled , do you really think you can last in a fight against me?”
Eret did a double take at the name, “Purpled?!”
Purpled sighed, “Well I guess now you know.” He looked at Techno, “How’d you figure it out?”
Techno just shrugged. Purpled scoffed, “Figures. Well, the offer still stands.” Purpled reached out for a handshake. “Either take the deal, or throw me out the window and kill your one shot at figuring out where Tommy is.”
Techno shook his hand, “Deal. Tell us what you know.”
“Alright, for starters, I was the one that got Tommy kidnapped.”
Techno cracked his knuckles, “Bad start kid.”
Tubbo clenched his fist, “I am going to kill this piece of shit.”
“I wish we hadn’t agreed to that deal,” Wilbur muttered.
“Hey, hey, wait a sec, I can explain.”
Phil gestured to the couch, “Eret, Grey have a seat. Don’t worry Tubbo, I'll personally make sure he gets some kind of punishment.”
“Call me Purpled. No use hiding it anymore,” He sat down as far away from everyone as possible. “I was going to get a hero to help anyway. I didn’t expect things to get this big.”
“Purpled,” Phil asked. “What happened?”
Purpled sighed, “I’m a mercenary, and it just so happened I got a pretty big offer for lots of money in exchange for taking Tommy somewhere. I ended up going through with it. I needed the money.”
Tubbo scoffed, “And? I need money too, but you don’t see me kidnapping people to get it.”
“I’m in debt to the syndicate. Those assholes charge way too much.”
Techno tried to hide a smirk, “I’m sorry? How exactly did you get into debt?”
“I asked them to find someone for me and didn’t have the money to pay them afterwards.”
Eret frowned, “Is that why you got a job here?”
“...maybe.”
“Dude!” Ranboo yelled. “Get to the point! Who asked you to kidnap Tommy?”
Purpled hesitated, “Jschlatt. He asked me to take Tommy to this warehouse in Pogtopia, but Tommy decided to start running, sooo I met him halfway. I know how we can find Tommy though.”
Wilbur did not trust this one bit, “And how is that?”
“We need to get Warden to track down a handcuff. I stole one from his lab.”
“You did what?”
“Oh Sam’s going to kill you.”
Ranboo turned to face Purpled, “What kind of handcuff?”
Purpled looked them dead in the eye, “A power suppressor.”
Fear filled Ranboo's face before quickly changing into fake confusion, “Tommy doesn’t have powers.”
“I didn’t know that, but now I do,” Purpled gestured to Eret. “Call Warden. We’ll find Tommy after.”
After a phone call with a very angry Sam, they took the stairs down to his lab. When they got there Sam glared at Purpled. Techno decided to push all the kids into a corner and let everyone else discuss with Sam. Sitting at a round table far enough away from the adults that they couldn’t eavesdrop.
Tubbo looked at Purpled, “Why are you covering for Tommy?”
Purpled glanced at Ranboo, “I don’t know what you mean.”
Ranboo made sure that no one was in earshot, but typed in the notes app of his phone just in case, “I already know that Tommy is Phoenix. You don’t need to hide it from me.”
Tubbo covered his mouth to stop himself from screaming in frustration. He took a deep breath and said, “That was the ONE thing I told Tommy not to do. He’s such a fucking dumbass. I’m guessing that’s how you know too?” He looked towards Purpled.
Purpled shook his head, “He didn’t tell me. It was just an accident.”
“When?”
“The butterfly festival. We both ended up hiding behind the playground and he saw me.”
Tubbo crossed his arms, “You still haven’t told me why you decided to cover for him.”
“I have some morals.”
“Debatable.”
Purpled side eyed them. “Shut it Ranboo. Anyway, I’m not gonna rat the guy out like that.” In the corner of his eye he saw Wilbur walking over. “He’s the one that wanted to check out what Pogtopia was like. If he didn’t tell you Tubbo, take it up with him.”
“I would if you didn’t get him kidnapped!”
Wilbur asked, “What’s this about Tommy wanting to see Pogtopia?”
Purpled quickly came up with an excuse, “I asked Tommy if he wanted to see this abandoned building I found in Pogtopia. He said sure, but he wanted to keep it a secret from Tubbo because he knew Tubbo would start worrying wayyy too much about it.”
Wilbur was trying to connect dots together in his head, “Is the abandoned building the place you were supposed to take him?”
“Yep, but knowing Jschlatt he probably changed locations just in case,” Purpled got a dagger out and started spinning it. “How’s it going anyway?”
“Luckily the signal in Pogtopia is back. The hermits turned off the signal jammer they had for some reason. We managed to track it and got some coords. Tubbo you should go home, we’ll have Tommy back by tomorrow.”
“Wait, we’re leaving tonight?” Purpled was shocked. “Shouldn’t we plan more?”
“No time to waste. Ranboo head back upstairs,” Wilbur turned away. “Purpled, we need to discuss things with Phil and Eret.”
“What about Techno?” Tubbo asked.
“I’ll be going with them,” Techno walked over. “I’ll take you home. Let’s go.”
“Ok…” Tubbo got up, said goodbye to everyone and went down the elevator with Techno.
Techno looked down at Tubbo and put a hand on his head, “We’ll find him. Just have fun with your friends and I’ll call you the second we’re in a safe location.”
“Promise?”
“Promise.”
It was an impulsive decision. Becoming a vigilante. Tommy didn't really know why he decided to become one. Sure he liked helping people, but what could he do. His powers were strong, but he had no idea what they were. He could do a lot of things, but he always went around pretending he couldn't. To the world, and in forged documents, Thomas Underscore had no powers.
And it would stay that way.
It all started with a conversation. Tommy was talking to Tubbo, his roommate, and he blurted it out of nowhere, "I want to become a vigilante."
Tubbo looked up at him, "Really? Didn't Big T tell you to not go around using your powers?"
"Yeah, and?" Tommy sat up. "I know how to fight. I can just become a vigilante with no powers!"
Tubbo scoffed, "What? Like Dream? Number 1 hero without any powers. It's impressive, but he can pull it off because he's been training for years."
"Whatever the heroes are doing doesn't matter. They don't care about the people in district 13 anyway."
"Do you have a plan?"
"Yeah. I can get myself a costume and start patrolling around district 13."
"Is this because Phantom arrested the one vigilante that patrolled 13?"
"Maybe."
"Tommy. "
Tommy looked at Tubbo. Tubbo looked back at him. Tubbo glared at the blonde boy, " Tommy. "
"Ok fine! I wanna become a vigilante because the last guy got fucking arrested. What about it?"
"Tommy! Techno will kill you if he finds out- if you get arrested you're done for! Don't be an idiot!"
"Fine, fine, it was just a passing thought anyway. Becoming a vigilante takes way too much work. I have work tomorrow anyway."
"I'm surprised you haven't gotten fired yet."
Tommy laughed, "So am I! Honestly, I'm gonna blow up on a customer one day."
"Please don't. You will get fired."
Tommy shrugged, "It'll happen eventually."
"Tommy!"
Tommy may or may not have lied to Tubbo. It was fine, as long as Tubbo didn't find out. He grabbed his oversized red hoodie, one of Tubbo's black masks, and some motorcycle goggles that Techno had left.
Flipping up his hood, Tommy kept everything in his bag as he left. Tubbo was asleep, so he opened the window and left through it, climbing up the building to the rooftops. The view of the city was amazing.
Despite being a city, Tommy could see stars in the night sky. It was strangely quiet for a city. Tommy hopped from rooftop to rooftop, with some struggle, looking for any crimes he could put a stop to. That's what vigilantes did right?
He saw a couple guys trying to break into a car. Tommy was on the roof, so he thought to himself, "I want to be in the alleyway near those guys." In a flash of glitchy particles Tommy was down there. He charged forward and punched one of them in the jaw, “Take that bitch!”
After the fight Tommy called the cops and left the scene, running down the streets of L’manberg. He ran through district 13 until he got to the very end of it. Then he spotted someone. Tommy flinched back and shouted, "Back off bitch!"
"No voice changer?" The man asked aloud to himself. "You’re either seriously confident or seriously stupid."
"Ey! Who the hell do you think you are!?" Tommy couldn't believe the guy just said that. He just got insulted out of nowhere.
He stepped out with his hands in the air revealing himself. "I'm Traveler. A vigilante."
"Uhhh." Tommy hadn't come up with a vigilante name yet. He had to come up with one on the spot. "Theseus?" Techno had told him the story about Theseus before. It worked. "Yeah, I'm Theseus. Also a vigilante."
Tubbo was going to kill him.
Traveler pointed to his mask, "Do you not have a voice changer?"
"Nope! Why? Do I need one?"
"Oh so you're seriously stupid."
"Hey!" Tommy shouted. "You know I can fucking hear you right?"
"Shhh!!!! Keep your voice down! Heroes can track you down using your voice."
"They can?"
Traveler nodded. "They can, so shut up!" Traveler smiled. "You're clearly new to this, so how about I show you the ropes? Things have been boring lately."
"Really?"
"Sure, learn how to be a vigilante. Let me teach you."
Tommy beamed, "Sure thing boss man! Where do we start?"
"Stop talking."
"...heh?"
"Can't have people tracking your voice. Until you get a voice changer, don't speak unless people aren't around."
Tommy nodded. Traveler rushed into district 14, "Help me with my patrol and I'll help yours."
Tommy excitedly ran after Traveler. As long as Tubbo didn't find out, he'd be fine.
Tubbo found out a couple days later. Tommy was exhausted. He was surprised Tubbo didn't realize sooner. Staying up late for patrols, waking up early the next day for work, sleeping the moment he got home, showing up with random unexplained injuries, all these things piled up and got Tubbo to catch on.
And Tubbo, was fucking pissed.
"You fucking dumbass! Are you crazy!? Did you really think I wouldn't find out? At least close the window once you leave."
Tommy tried to play it off like he didn't get extremely hurt the previous night, "I haven't been arrested yet, so it's all good."
"How the hell are you still alive?"
"Another vigilante's been helping me out."
Tubbo threw a pillow at Tommy's stomach, "Dumbass! I thought you said you weren't serious about it."
"Ow!" Tommy exclaimed, holding his stomach. "I lied, obviously."
Tubbo sighed, "I'll make some gear for you."
Tommy was surprised, "Really!?"
"Why not? Might as well. If you can't beat em, join em. No promises that they'll work, but better than nothing. I've wanted to tinker with some stuff for a while now," Tubbo got a box of parts from a shelf and put it on the floor. "A grappling hook seems like it'd be fun to make."
"Thanks Tubbo. You can make whatever you want."
"If Techno finds out I'm blaming it all on you."
"Fair enough. Do you think you could buy me a voice changer?"
"We can barely afford food, Tommy."
Tommy laughed, "I tried!"
“Barely. Expect me to have some stuff for you in a little bit. Might need you to test things out too,” Tubbo started writing some ideas down on a notepad. “Get some rest, you have work tomorrow.”
“Good night.”
“It is the middle of the afternoon.”
“I’m a night owl now.”
Throughout the following weeks Tubbo would have Tommy test some things out. Whether it be testing an earpiece, to a button that shows Tommy’s exact location whenever he pressed it. The worst thing about this was that Tommy couldn’t test one of the things Tubbo was working on. It was terrible.
He had to start wearing the earpiece on patrol after a little while. which annoyed him way more than it should’ve. Having to explain it to Traveler was annoying.
“So the earpiece was made by a friend?”
Tommy nodded and started writing stuff down on the notepad Traveler bought him. Tommy knew sign language, but Traveler didn’t, “To help me out when I start patrolling on my own. Give me a map, call the police, stuff like that. ”
“That’s so helpful! What else have you got?”
“Secret.”
Traveler laughed, “Figures. But that’s good. Don’t trust people too much, especially not me.”
“What?”
Traveler just smiled and kept walking, “Trusting people is fine. Too much trust is not. One day, they might stab you in the back.”
“Is this coming from personal experience?”
Traveler shrugged, “Maybe. Who knows. It’s a secret. Let’s continue patrolling.”
Tommy followed behind him. He didn't really understand Traveler, but he trusted him to some degree. Traveler hadn’t done anything to put Tommy in danger. It was the opposite. Traveler always made sure Tommy didn’t get hurt or get into any trouble. Tommy didn’t understand why.
He knew Traveler had ulterior motives. Tubbo said the same, but Tommy trusted him nonetheless. Not as much as he trusted Tubbo and Techno, but there was some trust. Tommy just didn’t know if Traveler trusted him.
Tubbo spoke through the earpiece, “This guy is super sketchy. Why do you trust him again?”
Tommy just sighed. He trusted Traveler. He just didn’t understand him.
Traveler looked back after noticing that Theseus was lagging behind, “Hey! Come on, let's go kid.”
Tommy ran after him.
“Tubbo, are you sure about this?” Tommy was standing atop a building in Logstedshire. Traveler was standing at the bottom looking up at him. It was a high enough distance that Traveler wouldn’t be able to hear him speak. Not like it mattered, Traveler had already heard his voice.
“Certain. Don’t worry! If you fall then Traveler can catch you, or you can teleport. We both know you won’t be using your powers though.”
“Weren’t you the one telling me to not trust Traveler. Traveler told me, to my face, not to fucking trust him.”
“Hm. True. But who cares! This is my coolest creation yet! A functioning grappling hook!” Tubbo was exploding with excitement. He had always wanted to make a grappling hook, and Tommy becoming a vigilante was the perfect excuse to make one. If a hero was chasing him down then he could just use the grappling hook to get away. A perfect plan in Tubbo’s eyes and a terrifying sight for Tommy’s. Normally, Tommy would be fine with being high up. It was what Tubbo wanted him to do that was terrifying.
“Just jump off the building and use the grappling hook to swing to the other building! Simple!”
Tommy was terrified, but he was trying to not let Traveler notice, “Tubbo I’m not fucking Techno! I can’t do shit like this and not have a scratch after. Why don’t you have Techno try this out for you?”
“Because the grappling hook was made for you specifically. Which means, it was made to be able to handle your weight. Also I’m pretty certain that if Techno tried, he would accidentally break the thing.”
“Hey kid!” Traveler called out to him from below. “What’s the hold up?”
Tommy held up a finger to signal to Traveler to wait and hissed, “Tubbo you son of a bitch. You are 100% positive that this’ll work?”
“I’d say 87.92% sure.”
Tommy didn’t want to question where Tubbo got the weird percentage from. Traveler asked, “Kid, do you want a countdown?”
Tommy bit his tongue to stop himself from telling Traveler not to call him a kid. Tubbo chimed in, “Yeah this is taking too long. Have Traveler start a countdown.”
Tommy gave Traveler a thumbs up, and he took that as a sign to start counting, “OK! Ten! Nine! Eight!”
Tommy was mentally preparing himself.
“Seven! Seven! Six! Six! Five! Five! ”
“Tubbo, you are NOT helping!” Tubbo was counting along with Traveler but his voice was delayed by a couple seconds. It didn't help that not much signal got to Logstedshire. They would have to fix the delay later, but Tommy was too preoccupied by his current situation.
“Four! Three!”
Tommy stepped to the edge and got the grappling hook ready. Ten seconds felt way longer than that. It felt like ten minutes had passed.
“Two!” Traveler got ready to catch Tommy if he needed to.
Tommy took a deep breath in.
“ONE!”
Tommy leaped off the building and aimed the grappling hook at the building across from him. With the pull of a trigger the hook flew towards the building and latched onto it. Tommy swung through the air, his hood flying off his head which he promptly put back up.
It was amazing. The wind, the adrenaline, the thrill, all of it was amazing.
Then the rope snapped and Tommy was plummeting towards the ground.
Notes:
Another chapter! I did split this one if half because it was going to get wayyyy to long if I didn't. Not sorry about the cliffhanger though. There won't be another chapter of TWHD out until i get a FOOP chapter out and idk how long thats gonna take.
Currently writing this to procrastinate finishing my college essay so hooray!!! College apps are fucking stupid!!!
I did add probably the biggest clue for the overall plot of this fic in this chapter which is honestly pretty surprising. I'll probably mention what it was later, if I remember, but idk. It's obscure as hell but I feel like someone will probably get it.
The ending is a dream btw if some people didn't realize. It's like a dream, memory, flashback kinda thing. Oh and fun fact falling in a dream can represent a lot of things like yk life spinning outta control and your not able to do anything to stop it. Kinda like falling. Just a thought.
A more fun fun fact about the ending was that it was written during TWB mcc event for one of their prompts. I really wanted to include it and so I did
Anyway, i need to sleep. Cya - Lily
Chapter 24: Why we do the things we do
Summary:
Tommy came up with a solution though. He drank the water until there was about 1/3s of it left. Then he sat on the floor, picked up the bottle by the cap, and flipped it. He really just needed something to keep himself occupied. A way to properly organize his thoughts without going insane. The things Halo said had to be bullshit.
They had to be.
Tommy wasn’t going to be living a lie.
Notes:
I'm back
CWs: Kidnapping, violence, arguing, mentions of murder/death,
if more CWs are needed please lmk
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tommy gasped for air as he woke up. He moved his arm and realized it was still handcuffed. He wasn't tied down to anything, but when he tried to use his powers nothing worked. Tommy took in his surroundings.
He was on a bed inside of a pretty small room. The walls were made of concrete but painted red, with the exception of a wall made entirely of glass with a steel door. Across from his room was an nearly identical one. The only difference were the yellow walls. Tommy investigated the door and noticed a small hatch at the bottom that could only be opened from the outside.
The room didn’t have much inside. There was a door in the room that Tommy saw led to a bathroom. At least they were giving him some privacy. The table in the corner of the room had some food on it. It wasn’t much, but Tommy didn’t trust it. Schlatt probably poisoned it or something. Looking up, Tommy saw a camera in the corner of the room. The space was too small for whatever blind spot it had to be useful. There were probably more cameras in the hallway anyway.
Tommy looked underneath the bed. He could see his things put neatly into a box. His mask, googles, voice changer, hoodie, with the exception of the emergency button and his grappling hook, pretty much everything he had was in there.
“Hey you’re up!” A voice was heard from the other side of the glass. “I thought Schlatt was messing with me again.”
Tommy whipped his head around to see a tall man wearing a black jacket with red highlights. Tommy knew who it was the moment he saw the man’s face. Glowing white eyes with demon horns growing atop his head. Tommy scowled, “What the fuck do you want Halo?”
“Hey! Language!”
Tommy stopped. There really was something wrong with this guy, “Are you really calling me out on my swearing? You’re a fucking supervillain.”
“Language, and yes, I will ask you to stop swearing at the very least. For a silent vigilante, you sure are loud.”
“Shut it. What do you want?”
“I should be asking you that,” Halo got out a notepad. “Do you want some water? Maybe a book or something, I can get you some food if you’d like.”
Tommy glared, “I want to get out of here.”
“Sorry! Can’t do that. We spent a lot of time trying to get you here, it would be pointless to just let you leave. The glass is reinforced, so you won’t have much luck breaking it.”
Tommy threw the plate of food onto the ground, "I don't need anything. I’m not taking anything you bastards give me. Just let me the fuck outta here."
Halo’s eyes drifted towards the food before he smiled, "Water it is!” He walked away leaving Tommy standing in the room alone. Tommy sat down on the bed. There was no way to keep track of time, so all Tommy could do was sit and wait. The room made him feel like he was a lab rat. He wanted out.
Halo came back a few minutes later with a bottle of water, an empty cup, and a foldable chair. He shook the bottle of water and poured a little into his cup. He drank the water and showed Tommy the cup was empty, “See? It’s not poisoned.” Halo opened the hatch at the bottom and rolled the bottle in. He quickly shut the hatch. “Believe it or not, I don’t want you dead.”
Tommy scoffed, “That’s hard to believe.”
Halo unfolded his chair and sat on it, “I’m a lot of things, but I’m not a liar.”
“Yeah, you're an arsonist.”
“I won’t deny that,” Halo leaned back. “Do you want answers? An explanation maybe? We have the time.”
“What day is it?”
Halo was surprised. He didn’t think he would get a response, “It’s August 16th. Your face is all over the news. People noticed you went missing.”
Tommy had so much he wanted to know, but he didn’t want to trust Halo of all people. He knew that someone would eventually come to rescue him, so for now, he would get information, “Will you answer every question I ask?”
Halo beamed, “Of course! Ask away!”
“Why?” Tommy gritted his teeth, “Why the hell are you doing this to me?” Tommy stood up and shouted, “ What the hell did I do to deserve this!? What have I done to you!? I wasn't even a vigilante when you blew up Logstedshire! I was just some random kid who didnt even know he had powers, and you kidnapped me!” Tommy laughed. It even sounded empty to himself, "So? What did I do?"
Halo just stared at him before saying, "Oh you did nothing."
"...what?" Tommy looked at Bad like he was insane, which he was, but he couldn't believe the words he just said. "All this. For NOTHING!?"
"You just got unlucky. You just so happened to have the powers I needed.” Halo shrugged, “That's all really.”
Tommy froze. His powers. All of this, for some stupid powers. Tommy yelled, “ I don’t know what my powers are! How the fuck are you supposed to know?”
“I have my ways,” Halo played with the cup in his hands. “Besides, you know what your powers are more than anyone else.” Halo smiled, “You just don’t want to know.”
“What the hell do you mean, I don’t want to know?!” Tommy screamed. “I’ve been trying to figure out what my powers are my entire fucking life!”
“Maybe at some point you did know,” Halo shrugged. “I know a lot, but I can’t know everything. I’m not Karl Jacobs after all. For someone like you, forgetting your powers would be just as easy as remembering them.”
“Get to the point,” Tommy scowled. “What the hell do you want?”
“I want you to work with us. Give me your full cooperation and I’ll let you out of here. It doesn't matter what happens I won't give up trying to convince you.”
“Even if I die?”
Tommy looked Halo in the eye. If Halo wanted his powers, all Tommy had to do was get rid of them. There were only two ways to get rid of someone’s powers. Either a different power that gets rid of powers, like the one that was probably imbued in the handcuff on Tommy’s wrist, or death. If the person was gone, the powers would be gone too.
“Don’t be reckless Theseus, people care about you.”
Purpled told him a lot of things. Tommy didn’t know how much was true, and how much was a lie, but Purpled was right about one thing. Tommy would die before he saw anyone he cared about get hurt. That’s why he became a vigilante. To help people. All he needed was ways to do it.
Halo looked at him and nodded, “Even if you die, I’ll find a way. I’ve done it before, and I’ll do it again. Honestly, it’s a miracle you haven’t died by now.” Halo laughed. “The look on your face! Is it really that surprising?”
Tommy was looking at Halo in anger and shock, “You really are a villain.”
“A hero would give up everything they care about to keep the world safe. A villain would let the world be destroyed for a single person. That makes me a villain, and you, a hero.”
“I’m a fucking vigilante.”
“So basically a hero,” Halo stood up. “There’s no real difference between heroes and vigilantes at the end of the day. One follows rules and guidelines, the other does whatever they’d like. One gets money and recognition, the other gets little recognition and no money. At the end of the day you’re both helping people. I’m doing this for my sake and my sake only.”
Halo started to walk away. Tommy called out to him, “Karl Jacobs!” Halo turned back around. Tommy asked, “What the hell does Karl have to do with this?”
Halo was silent. He groaned, “Karl’s an inconvenience. He makes it his life goal to ruin every single one of my plans. That’s about it. I also needed something to keep Punz occupied. Sending him on a wild goose chase worked pretty well. Karl can’t be caught, and if he is, that means he has a plan. Anyways, I’ll be back later to give you some food. I hope you consider my offer. Bye!” Halo walked away.
Tommy was left with his thoughts. In the small cramped room. It wasn't as bad as an elevator, but Tommy didn't enjoy the enclosed space.
Sitting down, Tommy glanced at the bottle on the floor. He hated to admit it, but he seriously needed some water. If he drank it, then he would feel like Halo wouldn’t stop bringing it up. Especially after Tommy said he didn’t want to say anything.
Tommy came up with a solution though. He drank the water until there was about 1/3s of it left. Then he sat on the floor, picked up the bottle by the cap, and flipped it. He really just needed something to keep himself occupied. A way to properly organize his thoughts without going insane. The things Halo said had to be bullshit.
They had to be.
Tommy wasn’t going to be living a lie.
…god this was stupid. Tommy sighed. With no track of time, he sat there for what felt like days just flipping the water bottle. Tommy frowned. He just had to keep waiting.
Halo had come back the next day, waking Tommy up, “Good afternoon sleepyhead!”
Tommy glared, “Go away. I’m trying to sleep.”
“You’ve been trying to sleep for the entire day. Do you want food or something? We have plenty.”
“I already told you, I don’t want anything,” As if on cue Tommy’s stomach rumbled.
Halo scoffed, “Liar. You really are just like him.”
Tommy sat up, “Like who?"
“Uh? No one!"
"No, you just said that I was just like him. Who's this guy?"
"Just a friend of mine."
“And why the hell should I believe you?”
“...” Halo smiled, “I can’t really think of a good reason. Sorry!”
“Then you’re not getting anything out of me,” Tommy layed back down. “Fuck off. I’m not agreeing to shit.”
Halo sighed, “Alright. It was worth a shot.” He sat quietly before asking. "Do you not have any questions?"
Tommy didn't move, "Why are you doing this?"
"You already asked that."
"Not what I meant," Tommy sat up. "There's a reason right? No one becomes a villain for shits and giggles."
Halo started tugging on his hood, "That's a pretty personal question."
"Aren't you the one that said you'd answer any question I asked?"
"Fair enough. My friend was killed by a hero," Halo answered. "Does that answer your question?"
Tommy's jaw fell to the floor, "Oh. Oh shit sorry man. Wait why the hell am I apologizing. You're a fucking asshole."
"What? Were you expecting something different? I want revenge on the guy that killed my best friend."
"Yeah, ok, but what the hell does that have to do with me?" Tommy gestured to himself. "I have literally nothing to do with this."
"I have a plan that requires your powers."
"And it is?"
"I'll tell you if you agree to work with me," Halo smiled.
Tommy put the blanket over his head, "Nope. Going back to sleep. I'm curious, not stupid."
Halo sighed.
The sun was setting. Techno looked out the window from the tower. Wilbur shouted, “Hey! Are you even listening to me?”
“Hm?” Techno looked over to see Wilbur in his hero costume. “Yeah. I’m listenin’.”
“Clearly, you’re not,” Wilbur pouted. “C’mon we need to go over this. If we don’t manage to get Tommy tonight, we might not have another chance.”
Techno sighed, “You’re overthinking it.” Techno walked past him and sat down. “We go in, beat up whoever took him, and go from there.”
Purpled laughed, “Personally, I like that plan.”
“No one cares Purpled!” Wilbur adjusted the sword on his hip.
Phil glanced at the sword, “Are you sure you’re ready to have to use that sword?”
“Might as well. I need to start using it at some point.”
Techno spun his motorcycle keys. “Since we’re all goin’ separately, I can take one of you guys with me on my motorcycle.”
“I’ll go,” Eret offered. “You guys can go in Wilbur’s car.”
“Works for me!” Techno glanced back outside. “Should we go now?”
“Wait a sec,” Phil checked his phone. “We need to wait for Sam. He said he’d be giving updates on Tommy’s location.”
Eret looked over, “He won’t come with us?”
Phil shook his head, “He wanted to take the opportunity to track down the hermits since their signal jammer was down.”
“Got it.”
Wilbur paced back and forth, “What if this doesn’t work. What the hell are we gonna do-”
“It’ll be fine!” Techno grabbed a mask and some gauze out of his bag. “Quit worryin’ about it! We’re doing this tonight, and if we don’t we’ll figure that out later.”
Purpled looked at Techno, “You are too nonchalant about this.”
Techno shrugged, “I’ve done worse.”
Phil raised an eyebrow, “What do you mean by that?”
“Heh? Story for another time,” Techno brushed off the question. “Maybe after we get Tommy back I’ll tell you.” Techno finished wrapping his hands with gauze.
Purpled looked at the stairs, “Are you sure we shouldn’t bring Ranboo and Tubbo along?”
Techno shook his head, “I’m not bringing Tubbo into this. Besides, if he really wanted to go, he’d go in secret. Oh. That reminds me, turn off your phones. I don’t want Tubbo hijackin’ any of it.”
“Concerning, but ok,” Phil did just that. “Purpled, Dream would kill us if we let Ranboo tag along. I’d rather not.”
Wilbur suddenly rushed to the elevator, “Sam said he’s ready. Let’s go.”
“Alright,” Techno opened the door to the stairs. “Eret let’s go. Philza, Phantom, Purpled, I’ll see you at the meeting spot.”
“Right,” Wilbur pressed the button to the elevator. “See you.”
Tommy groaned as he heard footsteps approach his cell. Halo opened up his chair and sat down, “Hey Tommy! Looks like you’re having fun.”
Tommy was flipping the water bottle, “You must be blind then.”
“Haha, whatever you say,” Halo tilted his head. “You’re sure you don’t want food?”
“I already told you, I don’t want shit.”
Halo sighed, “You haven’t considered my offer, I’m guessing?”
Tommy scoffed, “Of course not.”
“You love making things difficult don’t you.”
“It’s a small hobby of mine.”
Halo checked the time on his phone, “You want to get out of here right?”
“I don’t really need anything else right now.”
“Hm. Ok,” Halo glanced up at the security camera. “Why?”
“Excuse me?”
“Why do you want to get outta here so badly?”
“Who in their right mind would want to be locked up in a box,” Tommy scowled, "You're so stupid.”
“That’s not what I meant,” Halo thought for a moment. “Do you have something you need to do? People you need to see?”
Tommy grinned, “Obviously!”
“Really?” Halo tilted his head. “Outside of vigilante stuff?”
“Duh,” Tommy smiled. “I doubt you have anything other than this whole villain shit.”
Halo checked the time and sighed, “Times up,” Halo stood up. “Goodbye Tommy, I’ll see you later.” He turned to leave. “Consider my offer. If you ever decide to take me up on it, then that’ll make things easier for everyone.”
Halo left, leaving Tommy alone once again. He had been trying to act tough and deny Halo at every possible turn, but it was so goddamn hard. He hadn’t eaten for what felt like days. Plus the lack of water and no sense of time was hitting him hard.
With nothing except a water bottle to distract him, the question that Halo asked him started swirling around in Tommy’s mind.
Outside of vigilante stuff, what did Tommy have going for him?
Thinking about it, Tommy didn’t have much outside of his friends. Most of said friends were also vigilantes. Even at work, being a vigilante followed him. He had to constantly lie about his identity, his powers, and what he knew.
Everyone else seemed to have something. Niki had her bakery. Charlie had his hobbies. Quackity had his education. Techno had the life the man had always dreamed of.
And Tubbo… Tubbo finally had some friends. Normal friends. Friends without all the baggage and strange powers that Tommy had.
Tommy spent a lot of time thinking about what he had outside being a vigilante. Outside of all the lies. Only one conclusion could be reached in his mind.
Tommy Innit had nothing.
And he absolutely despised the thought.
The five met up at an abandoned building on the outskirts of Pogtopia. Techno looked at the car approaching him and Eret. He waved at them as Wilbur parked. Wilbur stepped out of the car, “Hey guys. Are you ready?”
“We have to be,” Eret glanced at the vehicles. “Are we sure we can leave those here?”
“Yeah,” Techno checked his phone. “I know a guy.”
“You know a lot of people,” Phil stepped out of the car. “Can we trust them?”
Techno nodded, “Obviously.” Footsteps were heard approaching them, making everyone on guard except Techno who waved, “You made it.”
“You’re the one who owes me a favor and here I am helping you out,” Grian stepped out from the shadows and frowned. “You’re lucky I live around here.”
“Thanks for the help, Grian.”
Grian sighed, “Just don’t die.”
Techno laughed, “You know I won’t.”
Grian smiled, “Good. I don’t want to waste any medical supplies. Now go do whatever you do! I’ll watch these. Just go down that way and no one will bother you.”
“I appreciate it,” Techno gestured to the rest of the group. “Alright guys let’s go!”
Leaving Grian to watch their vehicles, and make sure no one followed them, the 5 made their way to an abandoned building by the coast of L’manberg. Sam spoke to them through Wilbur’s communicator, “Alright you’re there. Good luck.”
They walked inside to see a single room. There were boxes scattered around with a rug in the center of the floor. This had to be it. Without hesitation Purpled lifted up the rug to reveal a trapdoor underneath, “There wasn’t any dust on the rug. It must’ve been moved often. C’mon. We don’t have time to lose.”
Opening the trapdoor there were stairs going down to what Wilbur assumed was the main part of the building. They walked down leading to a hallway. Doors faced each other in the hall as a single door stood at the end of the hallway. Eret tried to open one of the doors, “Locked. I’m assuming the rest are the same.”
“I could just phase through one,” Wilbur went to phase through the door and recoiled upon contact with water. “Shit! Did they surround each room with water?”
Techno grabbed onto the doorknob and pulled the door off its hinges. Water poured out from the door as Purpled went to inspect it. Phil exclaimed, “Mate, give us a warning next time! How the hell did you do that!?”
“Huh,” Purpled chuckled. “They seriously filled parts of the door with water just to stop Phantom from getting inside. I’m guessing they did the same with the walls. This place is probably submerged so watch out Phantom.”
Techno stepped inside. “I found a security room.”
The security room was filled with footage from all of the cameras around the facility. They could see every single room.
"There's no one here," Wilbur looked at the screens. "Not a single guard or anything."
Phil nodded in agreement, "It's strange. It's like they knew we were coming."
Wilbur scanned for any glimpse of Tommy he could get. Eret pointed, “There he is!”
Tommy was sitting in a room against the wall, flipping a water bottle. He seemed fine at the very least. He looked more bored if anything. Techno sighed in relief, “We know he’s safe. Let’s go find him.”
Phil grabbed Techno’s arm to stop him from leaving, “I know you’re worried about Tommy, but please don’t do anything dangerous. Between the 4 of us, you’re the only civilian here. Leave this to us.”
Techno pulled his arm away, “No promises.”
“Wait guys,” Wilbur pointed to a camera. “Who’s that?”
On the screen there was a man wearing a long black cloak with white accents holding a large scythe. Glowing white eyes looked directly at the camera. The man then yawned and waved. Grabbing a large piece of cardboard that was prepared beforehand, he showed it to the camera.
There were words written on it saying, “I’ll tell you how to get to Tommy. Go through the door at the end of the hallway.”
Techno’s eyes widened. Purpled rushed out the door, “That’s Halo! Shit, I didn’t know that guy was working with Schlatt!”
Everyone else followed after him. Phil asked, “Purpled, do you know that guy?”
“L’manberg isn’t the only place with heroes. I’ve met him before, he’s actually a pretty nice guy. I don’t know why he’s here.”
The five burst through the last door to see a giant warehouse most likely used for storage. Standing in the center of the room was Halo, swirling around his scythe with one hand. Halo smiled, “Took you long enough.”
Wilbur asked, “Who the hell are you?”
"I currently go by Halo. Nice to meet you,” Halo looked directly at Techno waiting for a reaction. Techno just stared at him without saying a word.
Eret scanned the room, “Where’s Tommy?”
“Monarch! I didn’t expect you to be here. You already know where Tommy is. I’m just the only one who can get you to him.”
Phil tried bargaining, "What do you want? You want something right? That's why you took him. I can give you what you want if you just give him back unharmed."
"I don’t want anything from the heroes. Even then, you wouldn’t be able to get me what I want. Besides, I get the feeling Techno already knows what I want.”
"What?" Wilbur looked at Techno who was glaring daggers at Halo.
Purpled scoffed, "Halo just give us Tommy."
Halo huffed, "Schlatt said we had a deal Purpled. Why are you with them?"
"I only said that I would get Tommy to you guys. Nothing was said about me trying to get him back."
Halo shrugged, "Fair enough. Oh and Phantom I wouldn't try phasing through this place if I were you. Tommy's at the very bottom of this facility. Water surrounds the room he's in and if any part of it is broken explosives will go off." Halo held up a keycard. "This is the only thing that can safely get Tommy's out. Using the card disables the bombs and gets rid of the water."
Phil tensed up, "State your demands."
Halo put the keycard in his cloak, "I said, I don't have any."
"Then why are you doing this?"
"I just wanted to see an old friend of mine," Halo looked Techno in the eye. "You've changed a lot."
Techno didn’t break eye contact, “It seems you have as well.”
And that's when Wilbur saw it. Red eyes. Techno had dark red eyes. It was so dark that at first glance you would think they were a dark brown, but there was a red tint in them that Wilbur could see clearly. How had he never noticed before?
Nemesis had told the heroes to watch out for people with red eyes. Techno clearly knew Halo. He always seemed to know more than he should’ve. Wilbur was trying to connect the dots in his mind, but there were some pieces of the puzzle he didn’t have. All he could do was stand and watch what happened next.
"Y'know if you wanted to see me you should've just dropped by. The others would be ecstatic to see you. After dropping off the face of the earth they assumed you went abroad to open a cafe or something."
The tension between the two was thick. Both stood unmoving waiting to see if the other would strike first.
Bad scoffed, "Says the one that disappeared first!"
"At least I came back!"
The two threw remarks at each other like a bunch of teenagers.
"I heard that you moved to the Badlands. Why are you here? Why do you need Tommy?"
"You and I both know that as long as heroes are in this room none of us are getting any information. You of all people should know I’m not going to give up.”
Techno shouted, “What’s the point? He’s never coming back, and we can’t change the past. All we can do is keep going! We can’t change the things XD did, you know that.”
“Well, that’s great Techno because I found a way! Just trust me! I’ve spent the last 5 years trying-”
Techno interrupted, “5 years wasted on pointless revenge!”
Halo tilted his head, “If what I’m doing is pointless, what’re you’re doing?”
“That’s different.”
“Is it?”
They stared at each other for another moment.
Techno scoffed, “It’s better than whatever you’re doing.”
“Uh huh, and what exactly have you been doing?”
“I've been doing everything I can to help people. What have you been doing? Blowing up buildings?”
“I’m doing what I should do,” Another beat of silence before Halo burst out laughing. “I didn’t expect it to be this awkward! Alright, lemme guess, you all think you need to fight me to get to Tommy, right?”
“I don’t see any other options,” Wilbur got ready to block the exit.
Halo sighed and held up a keycard, “This is what you need. Unfortunately, there’s things in this place that I need, so I can’t let you investigate it. Take the card and you win."
Techno cracked his knuckles, “I’ll just fight you and we’ll settle things then.”
“...do you really want to do that?” Halo gripped his scythe. “Your powers are already uncontrollable as is. I could make it worse.”
Phil looked at Techno who’s usually deadpan expression transformed to pure anger. Techno shouted, “What, like the people on the streets buying the power enhancers you’ve been making?! Did you think I hadn’t heard about that?”
A piece clicked in Wilbur’s head.
"...what happened to you?" Techno had read the reports. He knew about the elusive leader of the organization who was making power enhancers, but he never in a million years expected it to be one of his friends. One of his best friends.
His friend who would scream language whenever any of them swore.
His friend who loved baking muffins to share with anyone he saw.
His friend who he hadn't seen in years.
"You disappeared, and now you're doing this? I thought you left to live a peaceful life. What the hell happened?”
“You know what happened,” Halo pointed his scythe at Techno. “Let’s get this over with.”
Techno stepped forward, “Fine.” Techno looked behind him at the heroes. “Don’t get in my way.”
Halo leaped up and swung at Techno who stepped to the side avoiding the attack by an inch. Techno shouted, “Someone toss me a weapon!”
Wilbur dashed over and handed Techno his sword. As Halo went for another slash, Wilbur turned intangible as Techno blocked the scythe with ease. Techno held the sword in his hands and grinned, “Alright, let’s do this.” Techno stepped back near where Wilbur was standing and whispered, “Get the keycard.”
With a new mission, Wilbur tried his best to find an opportunity to snatch the keycard. He stayed near Halo intangible. Everyone else tried to do something to help as Techno and Halo clashed. Eret started manipulating the light around Halo to obscure Techno’s location. Phil flew into the air and summoned some crows to try to steal the keycard off Halo.
Purpled stood behind Eret and yelled, “Cover me!” He held out his hands as he lifted up any loose objects before launching them at Halo. Too tired to lift up anything too heavy, Purpled started to use all the knives and daggers he had hidden around his body. Daggers covered in a purple glow flew around the room as Techno and Halo fought.
Wilbur was paying close attention to the fight looking for an opening. In the process he was analyzing both Techno and Halo’s fighting patterns. They were both strong in their own ways.
It was clear that being a hybrid helped Halo stay on par with Techno, if it weren’t for that it would be a very one sided fight. Halo was quick and evasive. The scythe in his hands was a difficult weapon to use, but also hard to predict. Halo was able to swing it in one direction but twist it into another.
As for Techno, he had a grin on his face. It was kind of scary. Techno used the sword expertly without breaking a sweat. It was clear that Techno was well trained in swordsmanship. He had the strength to back it up as well. Inhuman strength and speed combined with excellent swordsmanship gave him an advantage in the fight, but the two seemed to be on equal footing.
It didn’t make sense. From what Wilbur could see, with the assistance from everyone else, Techno should’ve been winning. So what was going on? If it was a one on one fight it would make more sense.
A slash, a step, a leap, and there it was. An opening. Wilbur reached into Halo’s cloak and turned his hand tangible, pulling the cloak to give enough room for a crow to swoop down and grab the keycard from inside it.
The crow flew up to Phil who held the keycard close to his chest, “Thank you. You did well. I’ll give you some extra treats later.”
“HEY!” Halo shouted. In Halo’s panic Techno got a good hit on him, knocking Halo to the ground.
Pointing the sword to Halo’s neck, Techno said, “I win. If you wish to defeat me-”
“Train for another 100 years,” Halo finished.
“Philza, do you have the keycard?” Purpled asked.
“Yep! I got it mate!”
Purpled directed all his daggers back to him as he sat down on the floor, catching his breath, “Fucking finally! That was exhausting.”
“Don’t let your guard down!” Wilbur turned to Techno then down at Halo. “We don’t know what his powers are.”
“Don’t worry his powers won’t do anything to you guys. Just don't let him touch you.” Techno held the sword steady before kicking Halo’s scythe a good distance away. “Sorry about this Halo.”
Halo put his hands up in the air and grinned, “Techno! I’m calling in my favor!”
Techno’s eyes widened. The sword wavered. Techno took a breath, “Alright, what do you want?”
“Let me go. Don’t try to stop me from leaving.”
“Techno!” Wilbur shouted. “Don’t listen to this guy! Who cares about some stupid favor?”
“PHANTOM!” Techno shouted. “Stay out of this!” Techno looked down at Halo. “Which favor are you cashing in?”
Halo thought for a moment, “The one I got for helping you leave L’manberg.”
“Are you sure that’s what you want?”
“Positive.”
Techno tossed the sword to the side and put his hands into the air, “No promises about everyone else.”
Halo slowly stood up, “I appreciate it. Now this has been fun, but I’ll get going now. Cya!” Halo sprinted towards his scythe. All the heroes tried to stop him to no avail. Techno stood silently watching as Halo managed to slip away through a secret exit.
Purpled ran towards Techno and punched him in the chest. Techno didn't budge. “What the hell man! You let him get away!”
“I know.”
He shouted, “This was probably the only chance we had!”
“I know ,” Techno stressed.
“Why did you let him go?” Wilbur picked up the sword. “We had him.”
Techno looked away, “I owed him a favor. Several actually. He could’ve used them to make me do way worse.”
“Are favors that important to you?” Eret asked.
Techno nodded, “Halo risked a lot to get me out of L’manberg back then. If it weren’t for him, I don’t know what would’ve happened to me. I owed him.”
Phil flew down, “We can talk about this later. Let’s get Tommy.”
They followed Phil to a door. Using the keycard unlocked it, as it swung open on its own. It revealed a dark staircase going down further into the facility. Eret used his powers to brighten the area as they descended.
Techno was walking next to Wilbur. Wilbur glanced at him, inadvertently making eye contact. Wilbur looked away. Techno sighed, “You want answers right?”
“Was it that obvious?”
“There’s a farm at the edge of district 10. A guy named Squidkid lives there. He can give you information on Halo.”
“Couldn’t you do that yourself?” Purpled asked.
“I doubt any of you consider me to be a reliable source of information.”
Phil stopped recognizing the name. Eret bumped into him and almost lost her balance. Phil turned to look at Techno, “I’m sorry did you say Squidkid?
“The one that yelled at heroes and threatened to sue them for a breach in privacy. That guy.”
Phil turned back around and kept walking, “Wilbur, you can deal with him. I don’t think I can handle questioning that kid again.”
Techno chuckled. Purpled scoffed, “You’re telling me that you guys didn’t call him out on that bluff? There’s no way that guy could afford all the legal fees.”
Techno burst out laughing, startling everyone around him, “It wasn’t a bluff.” He nudged Purpled. “Let’s keep going, hurry up. I bet Tommy’s freaking out right now.”
“Alright, I’m walking, don't push me!”
They walked to the bottom of the staircase to the bottom floor. They opened a door to reveal a pretty homey room. A small kitchen, a table surrounded by chairs and couches, even a couple bunk beds. There was a dartboard on the wall with a photo of XD on it. It was covered in holes. Wilbur noticed the wall had thumb tacks in it with small scraps of paper hanging on, “I think any important info is already gone. Halo probably cleaned out the place.”
“Sounds like him,” Techno went to the kitchen. “Some food was cooked recently.” He saw an empty baking tray on the counter. There was a plate of muffins on the table. “Muffins.” Techno picked one up and bit into it.
"Techno!" Phil shrieked. "Are you crazy? What if it was poisoned?"
"You're just like Tommy, Philza," Techno took another muffin. "Always worryin' about things that won't happen." He tossed it to Phil. "Eat it. It's good. I missed Halo's baking."
Phil cautiously ate the muffin. Techno was right. It was pretty good.
Purpled checked the dartboard, “This doesn’t give villain base vibes. It’s more like a teenager's secret hideout.”
“Is this coming from experience?” Eret chuckled.
Purpled ignored them. Phil opened a door using the keycard, “Down this way.” It was a simple hallway. All they could see inside was a single foldable chair in the middle of the hallway. Purpled walked ahead first. He saw glass and a door, and started running.
He got in front of the chair and saw Tommy sitting down on the floor behind glass, flipping a water bottle. Purpled chuckled, “Glad to see you're having fun.”
Tommy groaned, “What now Halo-” He turned and saw Purpled. Tommy threw the water bottle at the glass. It bounced off with an audible thud as it fell to the floor. The bottle dented a little. “What the hell do you want!?”
Purpled put his hands up, “Calm down Tommy-”
“You don’t get to tell me shit! The moment I get out of here you’re fucking dead!”
“Tommy!” Wilbur rushed over to the door. He sighed in relief, “You’re ok. I was so worried.”
Techno took the keycard from Phil and ran to the door with inhuman speed. Pushing Wilbur out of the way as he unlocked the door. The door opened as Techno ran inside, almost breaking the door off its hinges. He pulled Tommy into a hug, “Sorry I took so long.” He quickly let go.
Tommy laughed, “I lost track of time. Tubbo’s going to kill me.”
“Later,” Techno gestured to the door. “After you.”
Tommy stepped out the door and as the heroes rushed towards him Purpled stayed put. The two locked eyes and Tommy felt the handcuff weighing him down more than ever.
When water fills up a bottle eventually it’ll overfill. The water will start leaking out from the top. To stop this, people put caps on their bottles. Seal it up and leave it be. However, even if the bottles’ sealed, if the water keeps running, then what’s the point? Eventually, the bottle will crack, then in those cracks, more will form, until it inevitably shatters.
Through it all Tommy did his best to stay positive. He needed to act like none of it bothered him. He didn’t cry, he couldn’t cry because the second he did then the realities of everything would come crashing down on him. All the lies, confusion, everything would come pouring out all at once.
So looking at Purpled standing there looking at him, Tommy pushed back the tears once again, ran over, and punched Purpled square in the face.
If he wasn’t going to be sad, he sure as hell was going to be angry.
If glass was going to shatter it wouldn’t be fragile. It was going to be sharp.
If Tommy was going out, he was going out with a bang.
Purpled let Tommy punch him. Tommy grabbed Purpled's collar and pinned him to the ground. Tommy started punching him over and over again.
"Tommy!" Eret tried to hold him back. Tommy elbowed them in the nose resulting in a loud crack.
"You piece of shit!" Tommy kept beating him up. "I fucking trusted you!"
"Tommy- ow. Listen to me-"
"I'm not listening to shit!"
"Techno!" Wilbur shouted. "Stop standing there and do something!"
Wilbur had tried to get Tommy off Purpled, but nothing he tried worked. Phil was making sure Tommy hadn't accidently broken Eret's nose. Techno was standing by the doorway just watching everything happen.
"Give him a second," Techno said. Tommy kept screaming and punching to little resistance. After about 30 seconds Techno walked over and effortlessly picked Tommy up by the back of his shirt. Tommy flailed in the air. "That's enough. There's other ways to get rid of your anger, y'know."
"I don't give a shit! I haven't eaten anything in what feels like a week! I have been stuck in a tiny ass box with HALO dropping by from time to time to 'have a chat'!" Tommy pointed at Purpled. "That piece of shit got me fucking kidnapped!"
"At least let him speak. I think you broke Eret's nose."
"I'm fine!" Eret yelled.
"No your fucking not," Phil scolded. "Don't move."
Wilbur crouched by Purpled, "Ooh, that's gonna leave a mark."
Purpled sat up, "Ow. Tommy I was going to get heroes to get you after."
Tommy was still screaming, "Why didn't you tell me then!?"
"Would you agree to it?"
"You never know! I know what my answer would be right fucking now."
Purpled shouted, "You're a terrible liar Tommy! You would've made it obvious!"
"If there's anything I know how to do it's lie!"
"I got involved with the syndicate! I was being paid to get you here!"
"I already told you-"
Techno shook Tommy a little, "That's enough Tommy."
"Techno you bastard, put me DOWN!"
Techno ignored him, "Phantom, do you have the keys to the handcuff?"
"No."
"I have it," Purpled held up the key. "Here. I stole an extra from Sam just in case."
Wilbur took the key and unlocked the handcuff. Techno put Tommy down as Tommy rubbed his wrist, "Fucking finally." Tommy would have to check if his powers still worked later. He glared at Purpled. "You guys know. You know Grey is Purpled. Are you going to arrest him?"
Phil and Eret shared a glance. Phil shook his head, "One of the conditions for telling us where you were was that we wouldn't arrest him."
"What!?"
"I agreed to it," Techno helped Tommy up.
Tommy gritted his teeth, "That's not fucking fair! He got me kidnapped! I've been stuck here for days!"
"I'll join that stupid program," Purpled frowned. "You know how much I don't want to be here. I want to go home. I'll become a hero. I'll stay in L'manberg."
"Why the hell would you do that?"
Purpled shrugged, "It'll be easier this way."
"Do what you want. I'm going." Tommy staggered as he walked. He spent most of his time sitting around to save energy. Techno followed behind giving a small nod to the heroes.
Wilbur rushed after the two, "Wait! Tommy don't overexert yourself! Let's get you some food."
"I'm fine!" Tommy lied. "I'm fine. Don't worry."
They left as Techno started giving Tommy some of the muffins to eat. Wilbur made sure Tommy didn't have any injuries. Purpled sat on the ground looking up at the lights above him.
"Purpled-"
"Give me a second Monarch," Purpled put his arm over his eyes. "I just lost a friend."
Phil sat Tommy down and checked for any injuries. "Shit mate. Your wrist." It was badly bruised.
Tommy shrugged, "I did that. I was tryna get the handcuffs off. It didn't work."
"He got thrown into a wall," Purpled chimed in. "Check for that."
"What!?" Wilbur quickly turned to Tommy. "Are you alright?"
"Fucking snitch!"
"Tommy, is it alright if I check?"
"Go ahead. Nothing hurts though."
Phil checked, "Nothing. No bruises, not even some bandages."
Eret sighed, "Halo's even got a healer."
After checking Tommy's injuries they traveled out of Pogtopia separately. Tommy didn't trust Purpled to be on his own and didn't want to be around him. They agreed on a meeting place and went.
Purpled and Eret were going with Techno. Eret knew how to drive a motorcycle, and Techno could run faster than a car. All Purpled had to do was sit back.
Tommy was with Phil and Wilbur. He sat in the backseat looking out the window as Phil drove in silence. Tommy closed his eyes and tried to sleep. It didn't work. He put his head against the window and tried to sleep.
After a couple minutes, Phil looked in the rear view mirror, "Tommy's asleep."
Wilbur looked back, "Good. He needs it right now."
"What do you think his deal is?"
"Who?"
"Techno."
Wilbur crossed his arms, "I don't know. He has lots of connections, and extremely strong powers. He definitely knows what he's doing."
"Did you run a background check on him?"
Wilbur nodded, "I asked Eret to do a quick check last night."
"Not Sam?"
"He was busy."
"So what did they find?"
Tommy was internally freaking out listening to them. They were going to find out. Techno had never been subtle. It was over.
"Nothing."
Tommy paused. What?
Wilbur opened a document on his phone, "An orphan from district 10. He has super strength and speed. Normally his powers should not be that powerful, but I'm guessing it was something to do with those power enhancers he mentioned earlier."
Tommy was definitely going to ask Techno about that later.
Wilbur continued, "He was notorious for running away from the orphanage with his friends and ended up leaving entirely when he was about 13. Nowadays he does lots of community service, charity work, and does freelance work.
Phil was shocked, "Really? Nothing else? I for sure thought he would be involved with the underground or something."
"Either he's really good at covering his tracks, or he really has nothing to do with that."
"Y'know, for all his charity work we can probably invite him to the banquet. I bet Tommy would like that."
"He's been asked before."
"Has he?"
"Yeah, he turned down the invitation though."
Tommy didn't know that.
"What was the reason?"
"Apparently he took in some kids around the time and needed to care for them," Wilbur looked back at Tommy. "So it was because of Tommy."
Phil chuckled. "It always is."
"It was 3 years ago, so Tommy would've been 16 at the time."
Wrong . Tommy thought. I'm 16 right now.
"So he was just using him as an excuse," Phil smiled. "Judging by how he hates heroes it makes sense."
"I'll invite him."
"You didn't invite anyone last year," Phil put the car in reverse to park.
"Doesn't matter," Wilbur looked back. "Tommy wake up! We're here."
Tommy cracked open his eyes, "Heh? Oh." He sat up and yawned. "What time is it?"
"4 am!"
"Shit, my sleep schedule is fucked." Tommy looked out the window. The bright lights of McDonald's shone amidst the darkness of the buildings beside it. "I'm not paying."
"As you should," Wilbur phased out the car. "Let's go!"
The other three were already inside. Tommy sat down next to Techno. Techno passed him a happy meal.
"I'm not a fucking child."
"You haven't eaten in days. A happy meal has the right amount of food. Not too much, but enough to give you energy."
Wilbur and Phil went to order. Tommy sighed, "Do you have my phone?"
Techno handed it to him, "Tubbo knows your password by the way."
Purpled bit into his burger, "You should change it."
"He'll know what it is either way."
Eret smiled, "Enjoying your food Purpled?"
"No."
"Tommy?"
Tommy had already eaten all of his chicken nuggets, "I will eat anything right now."
"Bet."
"Purpled no."
Wilbur and Phil sat back down. Phil was trying not to laugh. Wilbur sighed, "Guys I think we scared the workers."
"Obviously," Tommy spoke with his mouth full. "No one sees this many heroes out at McDonalds."
"Did you tip well?"
"Yeah."
Techno nodded, "Good."
Tommy paused, "Have you guys told anyone I'm safe yet?"
"Uh," Wilbur looked between everyone who all shook their heads. "Nope."
Tommy waved at the cashier, "Excuse me!"
They walked over, "Yes?"
Tommy read the nametag. It said Christopher. Tommy smiled, "Hey, Chris mind taking a photo of us?"
"Will you tip me extra?"
"Sure."
"Alright then, sure. Free money.," He took the phone and held it up.
"Everyone pose!" Tommy quickly did a middle finger at the camera.
Purpled hid behind Techno who had his arms crossed. Eret smiled. Wilbur did a peace sign and Phil had a thumbs up.
Chris handed Tommy's phone back to him. Techno gave him some money. Tommy grinned, "I'm posting this."
"If you're sure."
The next morning both Tubbo and Ranboo woke up to see a message sent from Tommy linking a twitter post. It was the photo taken from the previous night. It had thousands of retweets and Tommy's name was #1 on trending. There were only 3 words in the caption.
I lived bitches.
Notes:
Fun fact Chris is the name of one of my irls. He doesn't know about this fic and he never will, so Chris if you see this no you dont and you'll never know its me.
I changed the title of chapter 17 because I assigned some characters to the major arcana. I'm not dropping the full list but if you ask for a certain character I'll say. I know nothing about tarot btw, but I'm trying to learn.
Anyway I hope you guys have an amazing day/night I need to sleep.
Chapter 25: Everything goes on
Summary:
Techno and Tubbo were silent. Tubbo said quietly, "But you love doing vigilante stuff."
"Yeah," Tommy said sadly. "I did."
Notes:
Two chapters in a month lets goooo
CWs: Mentions of death, mentions of kidnapping
If more CWs are need please lmk!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tubbo screamed when he woke up, effectively waking up everyone in the makeshift dorms. People rushed to Aimsey's room and knocked, "Hey! You guys alright?"
Aimsey opened the door looking very tired, "Sorry! Sorry! Tubbo, y'know, uh." Aimsey looked behind them. "Tubbo what happened?"
Tubbo then sprinted towards the door, "Out of my fucking way! I'm gonna kill that bastard!"
"Tubbo!" Freddie called out. "Calm down what happened?"
"They found Tommy!" Tubbo shoved his phone in Freddie's face. "He's safe. Which means, I have to go kill him for scaring me!" Tubbo turned to leave.
"Tubbo," Eryn yawned. "Your bag."
Tubbo grabbed it, "I'll see you guys at school." He ran out the door so fast Aimsey could barely see him.
Aimsey sighed in relief, "I'm glad they found him."
Tubbo ran to Techno's place and practically kicked down the door. Tommy waved from the couch, "Hey Tubzo! I can't sleep."
Tubbo hugged him, "Dumbass! Wait a sec." Tubbo pulled back. He checked his phone. The signal for the tracker in Tommy's hoodie couldn't be reached. "You left your vigilante shit there didn't you!"
"Oh yeah sorry Big T I left the hoodie you gave me there."
"Wait, was your vigilante stuff in the cell? It's fine, I can get someone to grab it."
"Noo no. You don't have to."
"Give me a day or two."
Tubbo hopped over the couch and sat next to Tommy, "That means no vigilante stuff before he gets it back!"
"About that-"
"No work for a while either."
"Guys-"
"Oh yeah! I thought of something new to make for your patrols. It's this-"
"I'M DONE!" Tommy yelled, shutting the two up instantly. "I'm done!"
"Tommy…"
"I don't want to do this anymore! I don't want anything to do with any of this. I'm done. I'm done with being Theseus, Phoenix- whatever people decide to call me. I'm done."
Techno and Tubbo were silent. Tubbo said quietly, "But you love doing vigilante stuff."
"Yeah," Tommy said sadly. "I did." Tommy quickly stood up before Tubbo could see his expression. "A normal life doesn't sound bad. I think I'll just save up, get us a better apartment, and live life without dealing with whatever bullshit is going on!"
"Tommy what did Halo tell you?"
"Nothing," Tommy lied. "He just tried to get me to work with him."
"Hm," Techno got out his phone. "I'll still grab your stuff. As a keepsake. If you ever want to take up the mask again, you'll be able to."
"Oh yeah Big T, apparently the Eret did a background check on you."
Tubbo panicked, "Did they find anything?"
"Nope! Just some background stuff, but they did mention something about the banquet, and… power enhancers." Tommy threw a look at Techno who was still indifferent.
"The banquet? I remember that. I turned down that invitation."
Tubbo sputtered, "That's not important! Wha- what about power enhancers? How do people even make those?"
"I thought Tommy wanted nothing to do with all this," Techno shrugged. "So don't worry about it."
"I want to know though!" Tubbo protested. "Just tell us!"
"Tell him," Tommy crossed his arms. "Let him know. Just don't tell me."
Techno went up to Tubbo and whispered in his ear. Tubbo's face turned to surprise, "What the fuck. Techno? Does that mean-"
Techno put a finger to his mouth, "Shhh. Tommy doesn't wanna know."
"Hey Tommy?"
"Yeah? Tubbo if you tell me what Techno told you I swear-"
"Do you wanna go shopping?" Tubbo blurted.
"Eh?"
"Uh, Eryn said once they found you we'd all go shopping together! I got a text from him earlier. Are you up for it? You can take the day to rest if you want."
Tommy considered for a moment before beaming, "Obviously! Let's go Tubbo! Let me grab my wallet." Tommy left the room and Tubbo started frantically texting Aimsey that they were going shopping now.
Tubbo grabbed a mask and his bag. Pulling up his hood he yelled, "Tommy! Let's go!"
"Coming!"
The two went out the door, "Bye Techno!"
Techno waved as the door closed he sat down and called Karl. The phone kept ringing and ringing and ringing. Nothing.
"Hey! This is Karl Jacobs! I'm probably busy right now so call me back later!"
The phone went to voicemail. Techno sighed, "Hey man. I know you listen to these. Tommy's done with being a vigilante. Purpled got him kidnapped. I don't know what you're up to, but I hope you know what you're doing. See you."
Techno hung up. He walked over to his room and got the piece of paper Karl had given him, "Alright. I guess it's a good time to investigate."
Tommy was having a great time at the mall. He got along well with the group and was buying some new clothes with Eryn and Freddie. Tubbo and Aimsey split off from the group saying they wanted to check out a different store.
Aimsey smiled, "For someone who was locked up for 3 days, Tommy sure is energetic."
"He's running on adrenaline."
"Figures. Ooh, these are so cute!"
Tubbo sighed, "Aimsey get to the point. What is it?"
Aimsey whispered, "The vigilante stuff."
Tubbo sighed, "Tomorrow meet me at Butterfly Park. If you beat me in a race, then I'll help you."
Aimsey beamed, "That's a promise! Now which color do you think is better?"
When they met up for food Tommy had bought a bunch of new clothes and a lego set. Tommy showed it off, "Check it out Tubbo! I got the bonsai tree! I'll start building it when we get home."
"Cool," Tubbo sat down. "Eat some food."
Tommy yawned, "Sure thing big man." They all started talking when Tommy's phone started ringing. He picked up, "Hey Ranboo! You finally woke up!"
"TOMMY!!!!" Ranboo's voice was so loud Tubbo could hear it from beside Tommy.
Tommy put the phone away from his ear, "Yeah? Dude you don't need to yell." Tommy stood up. "You guys have fun. I'm gonna talk with Ranboo." Tommy walked away.
Eryn laughed, "Must be hard having your brother be one of the most well connected people in L'manberg."
"He's not my-" Tubbo cut himself off. "Y'know what, fuck it. What about it?"
“Everyone’s been looking at him,” Freddie pointed out. “The entire time.”
Eryn nodded, “We were looking at clothes and I swear these people were whispering around us.”
“Really?” Aimsey was confused. “He’s literally just a guy.”
Tubbo looked at them, “Aimsey the entire time we worked at the tower you couldn’t go a second without hearing some strange rumor about Tommy.”
“Huh. I guess it’s because I was working with him."
Eryn chuckled, "He's literally a micro celebrity."
"I didn't know that!"
Tubbo sighed, "As long as he doesn't get into any more trouble."
"You can hope."
After about 10 minutes of eating and talking, Tommy slumped into a seat looking exhausted, "Ranboo just lectured me for 10 minutes straight. Tubbo, when can I go back to work?"
"Why?"
"Because I think Ran will kill me if I don't."
"Deserved."
"Shut the fuck up Tubbo"
The next day Aimsey rushed out of the makeshift dorms and hopped on the train to district 10. This had started after Aimsey told Tubbo they wanted to be a vigilante. Tubbo said that Aimsey was too physically weak to be a vigilante.
After their talk with Tubbo, Aimsey had a routine for the month. Weekdays after school she would exercise, before going around district 13 to familiarize herself with the layout. On Saturdays Aimsey would secretly practice parkour by jumping from the rooftops in district 10. Sunday was a break day. It took some time to get used to, but Aimsey got better and better at it.
It was finally time for the test. Aimsey saw Tubbo waiting on a bench. Tubbo glanced at him, "Let's go."
Aimsey stretched, "So where does the race start?"
"Right here," Tubbo also stretched. "We race to the train station. Very end of the district."
"Rules?"
"Anything is fair game except for transportation. It's alright if we go from roof to roof since people'll just think we like doing parkour. No vigilante other than Coin Flip would be stupid enough to patrol in the middle of the day."
Aimsey nodded, "Alright! Let's do this! You better be ready Tubbo, I've been practicing."
"Is that you Aimsey?" A woman walking with some children approached the two. "I see you brought a friend."
"Miss. Rose!" Tubbo exclaimed.
Aimsey looked between the two, "You guys know each other?"
"Yep," Hannah nodded. "Anyway I should get going, but Aimsey if you get hurt again, just stop by. I'll be here as always."
"Got it! Thank you!"
"You've gotten hurt doing this?"
"Yeah. Just a couple scrapes and bruises. Hannah fixed me up though."
Tubbo looked down and hummed. He outstretched his hand, "Don't expect me to go easy on you."
Aimsey grinned and shook his hand, "You better not."
Tubbo let go of Aimsey's hand and looked around, "Ready?" Aimsey nodded. Tubbo took a deep breath, "Go!"
Aimsey started running through the streets trying to get as high up as possible, leaving Tubbo in the dust. Tubbo got out his phone and pulled up a map of the most efficient route to the train station and started running as fast as he could. Aimsey looked down and saw Tubbo, quickly running through the alleyways. He was faster than they expected.
Aimsey hopped from roof to roof. They had practiced the route several times, but it was different when going against Tubbo. No matter how much Aimsey had practiced, Tubbo was fast. Unnaturally fast.
Aimsey kept running and running until he had to head down the building to get by the train station. Cutting through an alleyway suddenly a dumpster was pushed in front of her, blocking the path.
"Hey!" Aimsey shouted. "The hell!?"
"I thought you said not to go easy on ya," Tubbo laughed. "Sorry not sorry!" Tubbo ran off leaving Aimsey stuck in the alleyway.
Aimsey wasn't strong enough to push the dumpster out of the way, so they climbed over it and continued running. There she saw Tubbo far ahead of her with no signs of slowing down. They were on the main streets now. The train station was in sight.
Aimsey started running as fast as she could. Tubbo was on the other side of the street, a little ahead of Aimsey. At least Aimsey thought it was him. His hood had fallen off his head, so they could only see Tubbo's hair. His hair had grown a bit so the brown hair faded to blonde. There were two small dots at the top of his head. Aimsey figured they were just dehydrated or something.
A step. Another foot forward. Aimsey made it to the train station. Tubbo approached him and sighed, "Congrats. You win, Aimsey."
Aimsey beamed, "Holy shit I won. I won!" They cheered and as they celebrated Aimsey was hit with a wave of dizziness. Suddenly Aimsey collapsed onto the ground.
When they woke up Aimsey was sitting on a couch. She sat up immediately and looked around. Aimsey was in an apartment. It was obvious the people here weren't well off. Aimsey heard some noise from the kitchen and when she looked over saw Thomas Underscore staring at her.
"Ay Tubzo, Aimsey woke up! Tubbo!"
"Tell Aimsey to come in here!" Tubbo yelled from what Aimsey assumed was his bedroom. "I'm doing something!"
"I'm doing something," Tommy mockingly muttered under his breath. He gestured to the room, "You heard him. Want some water?"
"Yeah, sure, water would be nice," Aimsey slowly stood up and went to the kitchen. Tommy handed them a water bottle. "Thanks." Aimsey went over to the room and poked their head in, "Tubbo?"
"Yeah?" Tubbo was sitting at a desk facing away from Aimsey. All Aimsey could see was his hair, but it was weird. It looked like Tubbo had two stubs on his head.
"What happened?" Aimsey stepped in the room and closed the door behind them.
"You fainted," Tubbo said flatly. "Did you seriously not eat or drink anything before deciding to race? Dumbass."
Aimsey smiled apologetically, "I sorta forgot. My bad."
Tubbo shut his laptop and stood up, "Anyway, you've only been out for an hour. We can talk more later. After all," Tubbo walked over to the door and opened it. "Tommy's eavesdropping."
When Tubbo opened the door Tommy covered his ears and stepped back. He nervously laughed, "Hey mann. How're you doing?"
Tubbo sighed, "I'm heading out." He pulled his hood over his head. "Aimsey lets go."
"Ok!" Aimsey followed behind him. "Bye Tommy."
Aimsey was following behind Tubbo not knowing where they were headed. Tubbo made a sharp turn as Aimsey rushed to follow. Aimsey's eyes widened.
Tubbo lowered his mask, "Welcome to the land where the exiled go."
"This place…" Aimsey looked around. The buildings were destroyed. Pieces had fallen to the ground, and everything was abandoned. There wasn't even anything in all of the buildings. People looted them years ago.
Tubbo made his way to an alleyway and gestured for Aimsey to follow. There was a small crawl space between the rubble. Inside was the entrance to one of the abandoned buildings. Light shone through holes in the ceiling lighting up the area. Tubbo found a good piece of rubble to sit on before grinning, "Pretty cool huh. Tommy showed me this place."
"Tommy's been here too!?"
"Uh, duh. Tommy grew up here. Before it was destroyed, obviously."
"What is this place anyway?" Aimsey sat down on what he guessed was the floor.
"Logstedshire. Anyway, back to business. You won, so I'll help you. What exactly do you need?"
Aimsey thought for a second. He never thought he'd get this far. Tubbo sighed, "Lemme guess, you have no idea what you're doing."
Aimsey's face flushed, "Hey! I was too busy thinking about how I was going to win the race!"
"Clearly," Tubbo got out his notepad. "You said you wanted me to make you gear. Need to make sure they don't realize you don't have powers. So, whaddya need?"
"Wait… is this why you brought me out here!?"
"Yep."
"Won't Tommy question why you're making all this weird gear?"
"Nope. I'll just tell him it's for an assignment, or personal project. I like making things. He won't think it's weird."
Aimsey thought for a moment, "Give me some time to think. I'll get a list for you soon."
A couple days passed and Tommy noticed Tubbo acting strangely. He insisted Tommy sleep in the bedroom by himself. They had two mattresses now so what was the point? Tommy was fine with it but during the night he would see bright flashes of light from the small gap under the door. When he asked Tubbo said not to worry about it.
It was really strange. Tommy decided to stop questioning what Tubbo did. It would figure itself out.
Tommy was walking towards the tower. It had been a while since he had gone to work. Phil had apparently taken care of everything. Tommy walked through the doors and he felt everyones eyes turn towards him.
Tommy excitedly ran over to Kristen, "Kristen!"
"Tommy!" Kristen gave him a hug. "I'm so happy you're safe!"
Tommy laughed, "It's good to see you! What do you have for me?"
"Just the usual, head upstairs. Wilbur's been suffering without you around."
"Awww," Tommy grinned. "Boss man doesn't wanna do paperwork. Fucking prick."
Kristen laughed, "None of us want to do paperwork Tommy. See you!"
Tommy went towards the stairs, "Cya!" Tommy burst open the door to SBI's floor and shouted, "Sup bitches!"
"Tommy!" Phil waved. "Great to have you back."
"I'm glad to be back. If I was stuck in that apartment for another day I might've lost it."
Phil gestured for Tommy to come closer, "We've been making preparations to hire another assistant. You and Wilbur will be doing interviews."
"Cool," Tommy looked around. "Oh yeah where's Wil?"
"You know him. He's off getting information. He heard you were coming back and decided he could finally investigate Halo. Who knows what he's doing."
"Damn. Couldn't even stay for a quick hello."
Phil laughed, "You know how he is. Get to work. We have a lot to do."
Tommy saluted as he walked into his office, "Sure thing boss man!"
Tommy was back to his usual routine. Minus the vigilante work. It was nice. It gave him a sense of normalcy.
The second his break started Tommy sprinted up the stairs. He had Ranboo agreed to meet on the roof. When he got there Ranboo was already waiting for him.
"Ranboo!" Tommy ran over.
"Tommy!" Ranboo smiled. "I'm glad you're alright."
"Miss me?" Tommy joked.
Ranboo hit his shoulder, "Obviously! You're like my only friend here."
"That's depressing."
"Yep," Ranboo sat down by the railing and patted the spot next to him. "I'll catch you up. The tower has been crazy lately."
Tommy sat down, "What happened?"
"Crumb and Purpled are in training now."
"Wait with who?"
"Crumb is training under Puffy and Purpled is training under Eret."
"Cuptoast and Puffy makes sense," Tommy nodded. Cuptoast relied on their hybrid abilities similar to Puffy. Tommy frowned, "Why the hell is Purpled working with Eret?"
"Convenience," Ranboo explained. "Purpled already spent time with Eret as a bodyguard. It's easier than assigning someone to train him."
Tommy groaned, "Asshole! Motherfucker got me kidnapped and they let him be a hero."
"Oh yeah, people know that."
"What? Wouldn't the heroes try to keep it under wraps?"
"They tried," Ranboo shrugged. "But someone leaked it."
Tommy was baffled, "Who the hell would do that?"
Ranboo grinned, "Take a guess."
The elevator opened and Purpled stepped out. He made eye contact with Philza who was getting himself some coffee. Phil asked, "Purpled, did you need something?"
"Is Tommy here?"
"No," Phil's wings opened a little. "Why?"
"I wanted to apologize," Purpled looked down at the ground. Looking up he and Phil made eye contact. "It was you wasn't it?"
"Hm?" Phil smiled. "What exactly did I do?"
"You're one that leaked what I did right? Everyone seems to know."
Phil didn't try to deny it, "I knew Tommy would be pissed if I let the guy that got him kidnapped start working for one of the highest paying jobs in Lmanberg with no consequences."
"Becoming a hero is my consequence."
"Yeah well I thought you could use another."
Purpled rolled his eyes, "Thanks."
Phil looked at the clock, "You should go. Tommy will be back soon."
"Thanks for the tip," Purpled turned towards the elevator. "Cya 'round."
As if on cue Tommy burst through the stairwell, "Phil! I need your help!"
"Tommy what is it?"
"Ranboo's going to fucking kill me!"
"Boo!" Ranboo teleported in front of him.
Tommy shrieked, "AAAAAAAH!" He dashed behind Phil. "Ranboo I said I was sorry! I just wanted to see what would happen!"
"Well now you know!"
Phil doubled over laughing, "Tommy what did you do?" He had never seen Ranboo this angry before.
"He poured water on me! WATER!" Ranboo held out his arm. A small burn was forming on it.
"I didn't know your fucking skin would start burning!"
Phil stepped to the side, "Just make sure Tommy gets back to work."
"Philza! I can't believe this!"
Ranboo kindly asked, "Phil do you have any buckets?"
"We do. It's in the bathroom," Before Phil could ask why, Ranboo had teleported. He reappeared in front of the freezer and started filling the bucket with ice. They had gloves on but still made sure not to touch it.
Tommy ran into his office. Phil laughed and sat down, "Make sure you clean up after!"
"Got it!" Ranboo teleported away.
Meanwhile, Wilbur walked down a dirt path. He could see Squidkid's farmhouse in the distance. It was a nice house. There were some add-ons to the building that seemed handmade. It was a nice place that felt like it would make a pretty picture. The sun was setting as the fields moved in the breeze.
He got to the front door and hesitantly knocked on it. From the inside he could hear a muffled, "Coming!"
The door opened and Wilbur saw Squidkid. Wilbur waved, "Hello, sorry to bother you."
Squidkid waved him off, "It's fine. Don't worry about it. Whatcha need?"
Wilbur got out his hero badge, "I'm here on official business. I'm Wilbur Soot. Most commonly known as Phantom."
Squidkid's smile fell, "Oh. Look if you're going to ask me questions could you help me with the farm first? I still have some stuff to do. There's still plenty of daylight left and I wouldn't want it to go to waste."
"Yes of course. What do you need me to do?"
"Mind helping with the potatoes?"
Squidkid laughed as he watched Wilbur struggle, "Have you never done manual labor before?
"No! I've been training to be a hero since I was a kid!"
"Hah! Bozo!" Squidkid helped him out. "All those years of training and you didn't gain any muscle?"
"No wonder you and Blade were friends. You're both fucking assholes."
"I'll take that as a compliment."
Suddenly a portal appeared out of nowhere. Tapl fell down from it and waved, "Wassup!" Just before he landed on the crops, he and Squidkid made eye contact. Tapl froze in the air.
Squidkid sighed, "I told you to stop using your portals above the crops!"
"Squid please let me down."
Squidkid didn't blink as he grabbed Tapl and moved him to the ground. Once Tapl was down Squidkid blinked and rubbed his eyes, "Man. I need eye drops."
"Uh," Wilbur was out of the loop. "What was that?"
"Powers," Squidkid deadpanned. "I got some medusa type thing. Make eye contact with someone, and if I want they'll freeze in place."
Wilbur turned to Tapl. Tapl shook his head, "If you want to know my powers just check your database."
Wilbur was just confused, "Why are you here?"
"I should be asking you that. I live here. Actually. No," Another portal appeared behind him. "I'm tired. I'm going to bed. Do whatever you guys want." Tapl fell backwards into the portal as it closed behind him.
Squidkid laughed, "That's Tapl for you. No ones more open about their hatred for heroes compared to him."
"Even Techno?" Wilbur could tell that Techno didn't like heroes. Tommy had mentioned it before, but the way Techno acted said it all.
Squidkid shook his head, "No, Techno's more passive aggressive about it."
"What about you?" Wilbur made eye contact.
After a beat of silence Squidkid smirked, "I tolerate them. Now come on! You have questions right?"
Once they got back to the farmhouse Squidkid opened the door, "Come on in. Shoes off please. Feel free to look around. I've got nothing to hide."
Squidkid sat down at the kitchen table and gestured for Wilbur to take a seat in front of him. There were 5 chairs, but as far as Wilbur knew, Squidkid and Tapl were the only ones that lived there.
Squidkid sighed, "Alright ask any question you want. I already have an answer for most of them."
"I'm not here to ask about Blade."
"Then what do you want?"
"I'm here to ask about Halo," Wilbur showed Squidkid a photo of him.
Squidkid picked up the photo. His mouth opened but he shut it before saying anything. Squidkid sat back, "I don't know. Whatever you're going to ask. I don't know. I… man. I haven't seen Bad in years. After what happened 5 years ago our group fell apart."
"Do you know his powers?"
"He's a hybrid," Squidkid pointed to the horns. "Demon hybrid to be exact. He has a tail too, but it's probably hidden under the cloak. His powers are hard to explain though."
"Tell me anyway."
"He has the ability to enhance other powers. His powers were the ones we spent the least time trying to figure out. We did figure out that he could make any power stronger. When he does, their eyes turn red. The darker the red the stronger the powers."
Wilbur's eyes widened, "How long can he enhance them for?"
"As long as he wants. There's a reason all of us have extremely strong powers. We aren't as affected compared to Blade, but there's still a bit of red in my eyes. Tapl's too. It's a lot more faint though."
"I see…" Wilbur didn't doubt that Squidkid was telling the truth. There was no reason to lie. He did look sad though. "If you don't mind, can I see some photos of him?
Squidkid stood up, "Follow me." He walked into what was a normal bedroom. He opened the nightstand drawer and got out a photo album. "Here we go. Back in the day we couldn't afford phones, but we were able to find an old polaroid camera in this farmhouse. We got Tapl to fix it up and… boom!" He held up the album proudly.
"I only need to see photos of Halo," Wilbur didn't want to see memories that were probably very personal to Squidkid. It felt rude, especially since he was asking for information.
"Too bad! All the photos are candid, and have at least 2 people in them. Besides, I thought you would've wanted to see some photos of Blade."
Wilbur considered for only a split second, "Well I guess if this is the only option! Go ahead."
Squidkid sat down on the floor and patted the floor next to him for Wilbur to sit down. Wilbur sat down as Squidkid opened the album to a group photo. 5 boys smiling at the camera.
"Ok. There's me, the one with the orange and green eyes is Tapl. You know who Blade is." He paused when he pointed to the boy in a blue hoodie. He rubbed his eyes and composed himself before continuing. "The one in the red and black hoodie is Bad. I guess he goes by Halo now."
He looked completely different from how he did now. He looked happy. Was Halo happy? Wilbur doubted it. Wilbur turned to Squidkid, "This might be a personal question, but do you know why he's doing all this? A motive maybe?"
Squidkid nodded, "I know the reason. You already know too."
"It's the same reason Blade left, isn't it?"
"Yeah," Squidkid said sadly. "Yeah. Do you want to see?"
"...sure."
They left the farmhouse and made their way up the hill at the very end of the farm. On the way up, Squidkid picked a flower out of the ground. At the top of the hill was a beautiful view. A large oak tree with two swings hanging from the branches with ropes that looked worn with time.
There was a grave in front of them. Squidkid put the flower down in front of it, "You never met him right?"
"No. Blade told me a bit about him though."
"Makes sense. He was the glue of the group. When he died the group fell apart. Blade left, Bad left, now it's just me and Tapl."
"And where does Techno come in? He's the one that told me to come here."
"Techno's just a good friend. He invested in the farm and stuff. He's a really good guy."
"I see," Wilbur stood in silence. "Sorry for your loss."
Squidkid chucked, "Thanks. You're a lot more considerate than the heroes from back then."
Wilbur looked up from the grave and towards the setting sun, "I'm happy to hear that."
"I'm being serious," Squidkid giggled. "They used to come everyday. They didn't care about us grieving. There would always be someone following me around the farm. One day, I threatened to sue and it got them to stop following us around so much. It took months for them to finally go away."
"Was Philza one of them?"
"Yeah. I feel kinda bad for him actually. I let out most of my anger while he was questioning me."
"Huh."
After some silence Squidkid sat down on the swing, "Halo's not a bad person y'know."
Wilbur looked at Squidkid, "Really?"
"Yeah. We called him Bad because he was the nicest one in our group. Blade said it was ironic or something. I think he hasn't moved on. He never liked change."
"That's not an excuse."
"It's not. I just want to give my friend the benefit of doubt. We all moved on. I think Bad is stuck in that moment 5 years ago. When Blade came back in tears carrying our friend's dead body on his back." Squidkid teared up a little, "Bad cried the most that night. His best friend since he was a baby was suddenly dead. We held a small funeral up here. Then when Blade disappeared, Bad left soon after."
"I'm sorry."
Squidkid laughed a little, wiping a tear from his eye, "What are you apologizing for now?"
"For making you remember all this."
"I never want to forget, so don't apologize."
After some silence Squidkid asked, "Would you like to stay for dinner? Tapl will be mad, but once he gets a chance to tell you all the embarrassing things Blade did he'll warm up to you."
"If it's ok with you."
The two started walking back to the farmhouse. Wilbur watched as Squidkid walked ahead of him. Squidkid spoke, "Wilbur."
Wilbur was startled by the use of his name, "Yeah?"
"Thank you. Blade really cared about you. So thanks for being there for him."
Wilbur was suddenly grateful Squidkid was in front of him. His eyes started to water as he spoke with a shaky voice, "It was nothing."
Notes:
Shorter chapter this time. Next chap will 100% be longer so yippee!!!
Originally I was gonna write something separately for all the Tubbo and Aimsey stuff but then I figured it would be easier to just include it here so I did
This chapter is mainly just set up for the next couple but its a nice change of pace.
Anyway i hope you all have a nice day/night i have homework - Lily
Chapter 26: The people they are
Summary:
Ranboo stomped angrily towards his room. Dream glanced over, "What's up Ranboo?"
"Nothing."
Dream turned towards Ranboo, "C'mon seriously. What's wrong? Did Tommy ditch you like the rest of your friends? I told you guys Ranboo hanging out with Tommy would be a bad idea."
"Dream-" George started before the sound of glass shattering echoed through the room.
Notes:
another night another chapter
CWs: Arguing, falling, minor violence
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
About two months had passed since Tommy's kidnapping. A lot had changed since then. The banquet was quickly approaching with the tower being busier than ever with preparations. SBI even gained a new assistant. A young woman named Tallulah.
Karl Jacobs was still missing. No one had heard from him in so long, the general public started assuming he was dead. Even the syndicate had no leads on his whereabouts.
Phoenix had also disappeared. Wilbur was pulling his hair out because of his sudden disappearance. One day he was patrolling like usual, and the next thing people knew he was gone. People assumed that Phoenix had just quit. Some thought his powers took a toll on his body. Some thought that Karl Jacobs was Phoenix since they disappeared around the same time, but in the end it was only speculation. Others assumed that all the attention got to him. No one but Phoenix himself knew the true reason.
However, because of Phoenix's disappearance, the crime rate in district 13 skyrocketed. Many different vigilantes appeared trying to resolve the issue, but one in particular stood out compared to the rest.
And there they were, looking down at the streets of L'manberg. It was another wonderful night, and Aimsey was sitting atop a roof waiting for Tubbo's instructions.
Hearing a noise to the left, Aimsey leaped up to the right and looked around. Phantom appeared out of nowhere, "Hello."
"Phantom," Aimsey said. "Nice seeing you." The voice changer Tubbo had made worked well. Unlike Tommy, Aimsey could speak freely during patrols since they had it from the start. The mask was a lot more complicated. Using the earpiece, a holographic screen covered Aimsey's face. It could mimic Aimsey's facial expressions.
"I wish I could say the same, Swinging Star. Now tell me what is your connection to Phoenix?"
"I don't have one. Sure Phoenix is cool and all, but I don't know the guy."
"Really? That's a strange coincidence. Your tech is identical after all. The grappling hook especially. Plus Phoenix also used a bat as a weapon. It's hard not to draw a connection."
Aimsey grabbed their baseball bat from their back, "I don't know what you're talking about. Are you here to arrest me or not?" The baseball bat was painted with stars ranging from big to small, and it was also painted to look like wood, when in reality it was metal.
The bat was the reason Aimsey managed to get the vigilante name Swinging Star. A mix of a baseball swing and shooting star. Aimsey was so excited when they first saw the name in an article.
Their outfit also contributed to their name. It was a plain black and white baseball jacket that used to be Guqqie's. A plain black shirt that Aimsey tucked into black cargo pants. Aimsey wore a red beanie atop their head in case their mask fell off. It was a pretty comfy outfit.
"I'll be taking you into custody young… uh what are your pronouns?"
Aimsey couldn't help but laugh, "Any pronouns are fine."
"Alright. If you won't tell me, then can I ask the person in your ear to?"
Aimsey froze. How the hell did he know about Tubbo?
Phantom said, "What's wrong? Did Buzz ditch one vigilante and move on to the next? I didn't expect that from you."
Aimsey's grip tightened, "What the hell are you talking about!?"
"Wait, do you really not know?"
"Know what?" Aimsey got ready to run. "If you're not here to arrest me, leave me alone."
"There's a robbery a few blocks down," Tubbo said. "I can explain things later. Then again, maybe instead of asking questions you should work on your aim."
"Shut up," Aimsey muttered. They jumped off the building and used their grappling hook to swing to the building across the street. "Cya Phantom!"
Phantom groaned, "It's always district 13 vigilantes!"
After another successful patrol Aimsey took the train to district 5. She climbed up the makeshift dorms and into her open window. Aimsey stumbled in, "Hey Tubbo. You got some explaining to do."
Tommy had been working overtime because of the banquet. He didn't have enough time to make the commute back home without losing out on sleep. Tubbo said he would stay with Aimsey, so Tommy wouldn't worry about him. Tubbo had made a small area in the corner of the room for himself. He had gotten comfortable, to the point he would take off his hood. On days Aimsey didn't patrol, Freddie and Eryn would come in with snacks to watch shows that Aimsey recommended. They were watching Infinity Train at the moment.
"Is this about what Phantom said?"
"Yeah," Aimsey put away their vigilante gear. After hiding the gear, Aimsey sat down, "So… you know Phoenix?"
"It's complicated."
"Are you just not able to tell me?"
"Mmm, yeah. Phoenix is done with being a vigilante. I doubt he wants his identity getting out."
Aimsey groaned, "You and your secrets. Fine. I'll respect his privacy. Do you at least know why Phoenix disappeared?"
Tubbo shook his head, "I know things that contributed to it, but I never got to know why."
"Is he doing well at least?"
Tubbo had to think about it. Tommy had been doing well. After all the explosions and his kidnapping, Tommy had bounced back right away. Just like he always did.
But there was something off. Tubbo didn't know what it was. For the past 2 months Tommy was a normal guy. He worked a 9-5 at the tower and was thriving. People really liked Tommy. Tommy would come back home with different stories. Each day was different and seemed to be more fun than the last.
When Tommy said he would stop patrolling Tubbo thought that Tommy would be back at it eventually. He was wrong. Once Techno got his stuff back, Tommy put it atop a bookshelf to collect dust. It was still there. Tommy used the hoodie, but that was about it.
Tubbo nodded, "Yeah. He's doing well."
Tubbo didn't know whether or not that was true.
Tommy and Ranboo woke up to the sound of Wilbur screaming in frustration. Tommy tossed a pillow in his general direction, "Wilbur shut the fuck up we're tryna sleep."
Wilbur turned on the lights, and stood baffled by the pillow fort in the middle of the lounge, "Why did you guys make a pillow fort?"
Ranboo yawned, "Dream was busy and didn't want me to be alone, so Tommy and I made a pillow fort. We needed somewhere to sleep."
Tommy covered himself with a blanket, "Tallulah went home, but came back to bring us blankets. Turn off the lights!"
Wilbur turned off the lights, "Goodnight."
"Night," Tommy mumbled before drifting back to sleep.
That night Tommy dreamed. Again. He dreamed of something that was unfamiliar. A rooftop with a view of the sparkling lights of district one. Wilbur and Techno stood face to face as Tommy looked down the side of the building.
There was a van with the rest of the syndicate members. Tommy jumped down and got into the front seat of the car. He looked at the back of the car and saw Charlie laying down across the seats with Quackity in tears over him. Niki was launching electricity and fire out the back of the van. There was someone else there too. Tommy couldn’t make out who it was, but they were panicking.
Despite the passengers' protests Tommy started driving. Tommy looked behind him for a brief moment to make sure no one was following them. He slammed on the gas, and turned the car right.
" TOMMY! WATCH OUT!"
Tommy woke up.
"Tommy. Tommyyyy," Ranboo was shaking him. "Wake up. Philza is making us clean up."
Tommy mumbled, "What?" He sat up and shook his arm around for no particular reason. "Philllllll."
"Boys," Phil said sternly. "We have work to do. Clean up, and give the blankets back to Tallulah when she gets here. I'll make some breakfast."
"Got it boss man," Tommy drank some water and started cleaning up. He didn't mention the nightmare to anyone. Not even Ranboo.
"We're done!" Ranboo shouted.
Phil gestured to some plates on the table, "Go ahead and eat! I gotta go, but save some for Wil. Tommy get started on work once Ranboo's upstairs."
Tommy nodded and started eating. Ranboo did the same. When they finished Tommy put their dishes in the sink, "Alright! Hurry upstairs, I need to go review the people Phil and Wilbur invited to the banquet. We need the guestlist finalized."
Ranboo stayed seated. Tommy was confused, "Did you suddenly forget how to teleport? After all that practicing!? Don't tell me you want to go over the basics again?"
Ranboo stood up, "Actually, I wanted to walk today. Is that alright? It's been a while since we walked up the stairs together."
"Yeah, because you're always teleporting to the roof," Tommy opened the door to the stairs. "Let's go! Hurry up!"
They started walking up. Ranboo asked, "Hey Tommy, are you doing ok?"
"Hm? Whatcha mean Ranboob? I'm doing fine."
Ranboo was visibly upset, "You are a terrible liar." They started walking ahead.
"What do you mean?" Ranboo didn't respond. "Ranboo what're you talking about?"
Ranboo opened the door, "Stop pretending already!" They slammed the door in Tommy's face.
Tommy stood stunned. He walked back downstairs and opened the door to see Tallulah. Tommy plastered a smile on his face and waved, "Tallulah! I put your blankets in my office."
Ranboo stomped angrily towards his room. Dream glanced over, "What's up Ranboo?"
"Nothing."
Dream turned towards Ranboo, "C'mon seriously. What's wrong? Did Tommy ditch you like the rest of your friends? I told you guys Ranboo hanging out with Tommy would be a bad idea."
"Dream-" George started before the sound of glass shattering echoed through the room.
Ranboo got their phone out of their pocket and threw it at Dream. It hit the wall, shattering the screen. Dream shouted, "Ranboo!”
"Shut up."
“Seriously Ranboo! What's wrong!?"
"Shut the FUCK UP DREAM!" Ranboo grabbed a cup off the counter and threw, aiming for Dream's mask. Dream easily avoided it but was shocked. Ranboo started yelling, "I am sick and tired of you breathing down my neck all the time! Leave me alone! All my friends ditched me because of you! I'm not allowed to do ANYTHING BECAUSE OF YOU!"
"I'm protecting you!" Dream shouted. "You're just a child with strong powers! What if you get kidnapped again? You know NOTHING about the world! You won't survive a day out there!"
"And whose fault is that!?" Ranboo screamed.
Before he could say anything, Sapnap pulled George to the side and shook his head.
"I know nothing about the world because you keep me away from it! How am I supposed to know about the world if I'm locked up for the rest of my life!?" Ranboo walked into his room and put on a jacket before grabbing a backpack. "If I know nothing about the world, then how about I find out!"
"Ranboo, if you take a single step outside this tower I will do everything in my power to make sure you NEVER become a hero!"
Ranboo looked Dream in the eye, "You were never going to let me become a hero in the first place."
Ranboo teleported to district 10 before Dream could respond. He could hear the laughter of children and the crunch of leaves beneath his feet. Ranboo took a breath of the chilly air as he sat down on a bench. The leaves were falling off the trees. It wasn't flowers, but it was beautiful. They sat on the bench for a while.
Ranboo didn't have anywhere else to go. He reached for his phone, and realized he threw it. Good. Now Dream couldn't track him. He could just teleport back for it later.
It started raining. People started leaving the park. Ranboo sighed. He had to go somewhere else now. Almost none of the water touched his skin, but it was better to be safe. Suddenly the rain was blocked by an umbrella as someone spoke to Ranboo, "You alright?"
Ranboo looked up and saw the golden eyes of Karl Jacobs staring back at him, "Karl?"
"Hm? Sorry I think you have the wrong person."
"What? No I don't. You're Karl Jacobs. You went missing a while back."
"Doesn't he have brown eyes? As you can see," Karl pointed to his eyes. "Mine are gold. Completely different colors."
"Certain powers can have physical effects on a person. A change in eye color is common."
"Do you know by experience?"
"I read it in a book somewhere."
Karl laughed, "You're a terrible liar."
Ranboo looked down, "Yeah." Ranboo grabbed Karl's hand. As their eyes started glowing purple, the gold color faded from Karl's eyes.
Karl tore his arm away and sat down next to Ranboo, "Never do that again."
"Hm,” Ranboo smirked. “I was right though."
Karl glared, "Aren't you supposed to be at the tower?"
"Aren't you supposed to be dead?"
Karl laughed, "Maybe. Hey I know something that can cheer you up. Wanna hear a story?”
“What kind?”
Karl thought for a while, “A story… about a hero and his apprentice.”
“Sure. I'll listen.”
“There was once a hero. He was loved and renowned by the entire city. Strong powers, stand up personality, all for show obviously. He absolutely hated his job. Forced to work for heroes because they couldn't let someone with that much potential go to waste. One day, he was assigned an apprentice. A young bright boy around the same age as you.”
Karl gestured to Ranboo, “He wanted to be a hero, just like you. He didn't know though. He had no idea what he had gotten himself into. The apprentice, like the hero, had abilities that had so much potential it was practically dangerous. Powers that could destroy the world as we know it.”
“Did they like each other?” Ranboo asked. “Oh, uh, sorry for interrupting.”
“It's fine. If you really want to know, the apprentice looked up to the hero. He looked up to all the heroes. As for the hero…”
Ranboo listened intently.
“He despised the kid. He hated him!”
“Why?”
“Uh,” Karl thought about it. “Well for one, having an apprentice meant the hero actually had to do his job. It was also because the kid ended up indirectly destroying the city.”
Ranboo did a double take, “What!?”
“It's a story, remember. Besides, I skipped to the end.”
“Tell the rest then!”
“Alright, they went about their day to day life with so many, and I mean so many problems along the way. At the very end it was the two of them. The city was destroyed and they had no idea what had happened to their friends. They were all gone. Either dead or disappeared,” Karl moved his hand to mimic an explosion. “Everything was gone in an instant. That day, the apprentice made a decision. A decision that changed both the hero and apprentice's lifes. It was then that the apprentice truly became a hero.”
“And then?” Ranboo listened with anticipation. “What happened next?”
“Hmm,” Karl smirked. “Nah. Let's leave it there.”
“What!? Why? Don't leave it on a cliffhanger!”
“I was only telling you a story to cheer you up,” Karl smiled. “See? Are you feeling better?”
“Kinda,” Ranboo sighed. “Hard to feel great after a fight.”
The two sat in silence for a bit before Karl spoke up, “Do me a favor, don't tell anyone you saw me."
"Why?"
"Tommy wasn't the only one Halo was trying to get."
Ranboo's eyes widened, "What?"
Karl shrugged, "Tommy isn't the only one with powers Halo wants."
Ranboo's jaw dropped, "How did you know he has powers?"
"Same way I know yours."
Ranboo instinctively moved away. Karl kept the umbrella over them, "Then… that handcuff. The one Halo used on Tommy, you know about it right?"
"No?" Karl got out a large book with a strange square spiral on the cover and began flipping through it. "What kind of handcuff?"
"...nevermind. I thought you would know."
"Well now I'm curious," Karl shut the book. "Go on, what is it? Tell me something I don't know."
"Uh," Ranboo hesitated. He looked around him and whispered. "It was a power suppressor."
Karl's face darkened. He started flipping through his book at rapid speed, "How? Who gave that to him!?"
Ranboo flinched back, "Purpled did. Have you been living under a rock for the past 2 months?"
Karl started writing in his book. When he finished he handed Ranboo the umbrella, "District 11. Niki's bakery. Go there, don't go back to the tower until around 9pm." Karl got a notepad out of his bag and wrote down what he was saying. "When you teleport back to the tower, don't let anyone know you're back. Go up to the rooftop and hide. Start a recording. Voices will do.”
Karl ripped out the paper and handed it to Ranboo, "If anyone asks, you never saw me."
Ranboo took the paper, "What's going on?"
Karl frowned, "You'll see." Karl ran off.
Ranboo stood there trying to process what just happened. They sighed, "Tommy was right. Karl Jacobs is weird."
He looked down at the paper in his hand. Ranboo started walking towards district 11. They stopped right before they walked in. Last time they were in the lower districts they got kidnapped. A bunch of lunatics wanted to use him for his powers. Ranboo didn't remember much of what happened, but Dream didn't let them go out because of it.
Ranboo decided not to listen to the things Dream told him anymore. He walked into district 11, a little scared, but he would be fine. Someone bumped into them on the way. Ranboo flinched back.
The man looked up. They didn't have a hood or umbrella and were getting drenched in the rain. Ranboo thought it was a little weird, but who were they to judge? "Oh! Sorry! I didn't see you there," The man kept walking. "Sorry about that!"
"Uh, yeah! Don't worry about it," Ranboo kept walking. They realized that they had no idea where they were going. Ranboo turned back around, "Excuse me! Do you know where Niki's bakery is?"
"Niki's?" The man beamed. "I'm heading there right now! Follow me!"
"Wait, what's your name?"
"I'm Charlie, nice to meet you…" Charlie hesitated and held out his hand.
Ranboo didn't shake it. Charlie's hand was drenched. "Mark… yeah my name is Mark."
"Alright Mark! Follow me," Charlie ducked under the umbrella. "It's not far."
They got to Niki's. Charlie burst through the door, "Niki!"
"Charlie!" Niki beamed. "What happened? You're soaked."
"Rain," Charlie walked behind the counter. "Do you have any towels?"
"Nope," Niki opened the door to the backroom. "I should have some spare clothes though. Quackity should know where they are."
"Thanks Niki, you're the best,” Charlie waved at Ranboo. "Bye Mark!" He walked into the backroom as Niki closed the door behind him.
Niki looked at Ranboo, who was closing their umbrella. She giggled, "Mark huh."
"Haha, yep! Mark! That's my name!" Ranboo walked up to the counter.
"Uh huh. Right. Whatever you say," Niki leaned against the counter. "So what brings you here?"
"Honestly I just needed to get out of the rain. Someone told me about this place, and I didn't have anywhere else to go," Ranboo glanced behind him. "I can leave if you want-"
"No no no," Niki waved her hands. "You don't need to leave. Would you like some food?"
Ranboo fumbled open his bag, "I don't have my wallet on me, so it's fine."
"Don't worry, it's free of charge," Niki pointed to the display case. "What would you like?"
Ranboo pointed to some cookies, "Those please."
"How many would you like?"
Ranboo shrugged. Niki nodded, "Alright. Stay right there, I'll get it for you." Ranboo looked at the different pastries and baked goods on display. Niki came back over and handed them a bag full of chocolate chip cookies, "Here you are! Feel free to sit down and eat."
Ranboo sat down at one of the tables and did just that. The cookies were delicious. Tommy had told him about Niki's before. He was right, the food was really good.
Niki asked, "Do you like it?"
Ranboo nodded and kept eating. Suddenly, his eyes started to burn. Realizing they were crying, Ranboo looked up to stop the tears from rolling down their cheeks. Niki noticed and rushed over to wipe his eyes with a tissue, "Hey what's wrong? Are you ok?"
"I'm fi-" Ranboo stopped himself. He just got mad at Tommy for telling people he was fine. Ranboo could tell he wasn't. His smiles felt more forced than before. Everytime Tommy woke up, he would shake his arm rapidly just in case something was on it. Ranboo wouldn't deny that Tommy was happier, but he certainly wasn't fine.
"No," Ranboo said through tears. "I'm not okay, and I can't cry unless I want my stupid skin to burn off!"
Niki reassured them, "Just let yourself cry. Charlie can heal you, so don't worry."
Ranboo started sobbing, "I don't know what I'm supposed to do! My best friend has gone through literal hell, and then I got mad at him for pretending he was ok! I just want to help him." Ranboo kept crying. "Then I fought with my brother for the first time in years! I don't think I can go back now!"
Charlie and Quackity had poked their heads out of the backroom hearing Ranboo cry. Niki kept trying to comfort him, "It'll be ok-"
"No it won't!" Ranboo screamed. "I'm never going to be able to go outside again! I won't be able to hang out with my only friend anymore!"
Quackity pulled up a chair in front of Ranboo, "See, you're missing the easy solution here. You're a teenager right?"
Ranboo sniffled, "My birthday is in a couple weeks. November 2nd. I'm turning 18."
"The day after the banquet?"
"Mhm."
"The moment you turn 18, you're legally an adult," Charlie added. "You'd be able to find your own place."
"I guess…" Ranboo rubbed his eyes, "Ow. It stings." Ranboo's eyes and cheeks were burning.
Charlie walked over to him, "Close your eyes. You have to keep them closed. It takes a bit for it to heal."
Ranboo did just that, "Thank you…"
"Yeah, don't worry about it Mark."
Quackity and Niki tried to hide their laughter. Ranboo hesitated, "Um, my name isn’t actually Mark."
"I know," Charlie smiled. "I wanted to respect your privacy though. Is it fine if we call you Ranboo?"
"Yeah, it's fine. Thanks."
Niki asked, "Do you need a place to stay?"
"That would be nice."
"We can set something up in the back," Niki walked away to find some pillows and blankets.
"So…" Quackity asked. "You got into a fight with your brother?"
"Yeah," Ranboo sighed. "He's probably looking for me."
Charlie pulled over a chair and sat down, "You have to go back eventually."
"I know," Ranboo pouted. "I don't want to though."
Quackity snapped his fingers, "I got it. You should start rebelling. Break all the rules your brother has you follow."
"Just don't do anything dangerous."
"What Charlie said."
"Yeah!" Charlie grinned. "You just have to be extremely annoying and petty."
"Oh! Like Tommy!"
Quackity and Charlie burst into laughter. Niki shouted, "You two better not be telling Ranboo anything stupid!"
"We aren't!"
Ranboo laughed. Quackity looked out the window, "It stopped raining."
"Did it?" Ranboo still had his eyes closed.
Charlie started taking the slime off, "Yeah. Hold still. Don't open your eyes until I say so."
"Ok, uh, if you guys aren't busy can you show me around? I haven't been in the lower district in years."
"One of your brother's rules?"
"Yeah."
Quackity stood up, "A little exercise won't hurt." He stretched. "Charlie, are you up for it?"
"I could use another jog. Open your eyes Ranboo."
Ranboo opened his eyes and touched his face. Nothing. No burns, not even a scar. Ranboo stood up, "Ok, let's go."
"Niki!" Charlie shouted. "We're taking Ranboo for a walk!"
"Ok!"
"Tommy!" Wilbur started dragging him into his conspiracy room. "I need to talk to you."
Tommy screamed, "AAAAAAA! Tallulah save me!"
Tallulah giggled. She signed, " Good luck !"
Inside the room Wilbur put a picture onto an empty board, "I'm surprised there was still blank space on any of these."
"This used to be Purpled's board. I cleared it after he… you know," Wilbur rubbed the back of his neck. No one ever mentioned Purpled around Tommy. Tommy would get pissed whenever someone did.
Tommy frowned, "So what is it?"
With a red marker he wrote SWINGING STAR at the top. Wilbur pointed, "They're district 13's rising vigilante. Do you know anything?"
"Boss man, I haven't left the tower in a week. I haven't heard of them. What's so special about them?"
"Their gear is highly advanced," He pointed to the mask. "Their grappling hook is identical to Phoenix's. I've seen videos of them using other gadgets as well."
"Like what?"
Wilbur was taken aback at Tommy's sudden interest, "Well they have throwing knives, but from what I've seen their aim is terrible. Also smoke bombs and flash bangs."
"Nothing else? Do you know their powers? What do they look like?"
"Slow down Tommy," Wilbur answered. "I haven't seen them use their powers. No one has. They're clearly taking inspiration from Phoenix. They're short. Really short. Height wise probably 5'0 or lower."
"Hair color?"
"Brown."
"Yeah I got nothing. Maybe try looking into who made the gear."
"I know who made it. I'm just tryi-"
A quiet knock was heard at the door. Wilbur phased through it, "Tallulah? What's up?" Tallulah nervously glanced behind her. Dream was standing in front of the elevator, tapping his foot impatiently. Wilbur shooed Tallulah into another room.
"Dream," Wilbur approched him. "Did you need something?"
"Where's Tommy?"
"Why?"
"Don't waste my time, Wilbur. I need to ask him something."
Wilbur sighed, “Tommy! Someone wants to talk to you!”
Tommy stepped out, "If it's Jack Manifold I swear- oh. Hey Dream. What's up?"
"Where's Ranboo?"
"I haven't seen Ranboo since I brought them upstairs," Tommy got out his phone. "Want me to call them?"
"You can't be serious!" Dream suddenly got angry. "You're lying aren't you!" He opened the door to Tommy's office. "He has to be hiding around somewhere!"
"Dream stop," Tommy called Ranboo's number. "Just call him."
Dream held up Ranboo's phone, “I thought he would be here!" Dream pushed the button to the elevator, "Tell me if you see them!"
Dream stormed into the elevator as Jack Manifold stepped out of it. Jack glanced back as the elevator closed, "Ranboo isn't here either?"
"Nope," Tommy looked at his phone. "I never thought I'd be happy to see you Jack, what's up?"
"Eret wanted to see you."
"Why?"
Jack shrugged, "No clue. He's down at the training hall."
"Ok, let's get this over with," Tommy started walking down the stairs. "Jack, go on without me!"
"Suit yourself! I'm going home. It's almost 9. You guys should get some rest."
Tommy poked his head into the training hall.
"Hey Tommy!"
"Shit!" Tommy jumped. "Asshole."
Eret chuckled, "You knew I was going to be here. It's been a while."
"Yeah, that's on purpose," Tommy stepped out from behind the door. "Now that Tallulah's here I don't have to bring things down to you as often."
"It's easier to avoid Purpled too, right?"
Tommy glared at them, "What do you want?"
"I want to talk," Eret gestured to a room near the end of the training hall. "In private. Purpled's not here, and I'm not going to hurt you."
"You first."
Eret opened the door and stepped forward, "This is the supply closet. We keep a lot of equipment in here. The camera is conveniently blocked off by a box." Eret gestured to the corner of the room with a large box atop a shelf.
Tommy closed the door behind him, "This room is cramped."
"Sorry about that. Is there anything I can do to make it less claustrophobic?"
"Yeah," Tommy glared. "Make it quick."
"Sure. I just wanted to ask something."
Tommy leaned against the door. He saw some wooden swords in arms reach. If things went wrong he could quickly grab one and make a run for it. All Eret could do was manipulate light, but they were still experienced with hand to hand combat. They didn't have anything on them but they were more experienced. The shelves weren't bolted to the wall. Tommy could try to knock them over. But what if that didn't work? What would he do? What would he do!? What if he-
"Tommy?" Eret spoke, snapping him out of his thoughts. “Are you listening?”
Tommy blinked, "Go on. Sorry. Zoned out."
“As I was saying, around the time you were kidnapped, Wilbur made me do a background check on Techno. I found out he took two kids in, so I checked those kids just in case. Make sure they are ok, y'know."
Tommy's eyes widened. Eret leaned against a shelf, "It was surprising. I found stuff on Tubbo Underscore, but nothing on you Tommy. When I asked Wilbur he said there had to be some mistake. He knew for certain that Techno took you in."
Tommy felt the air leave his lungs.
"Other than recent articles and headlines, there's nothing on Thomas Underscore. I did more digging and realized something," Eret looked Tommy in the eye. "Thomas Underscore doesn't exist. Tommy, who really are you?"
After a split second of silence, Tommy put on a bright smile, "What do you mean Eret? Of course I exist, I wouldn't be here if I didn't. I couldn't have gotten a job otherwise."
"Tubbo's talented. I don't doubt he could've made fakes for you."
"Are you going to tell Wilbur my documents are fake then? This is all speculation on your end.”
Eret shook his head, "Anything that is said here won't leave this room. I swear it."
Tommy scoffed, "I don't know if you noticed, but, I don't exactly have a good track record when it comes to trusting people."
"You're dodging the question. Tommy, answer me. Who are you?"
Tommy shrugged, "Does it really matter? You don't really give a shit. You just want to satisfy your curiosity."
"So your documents are forged?"
"Does it matter?"
"Yes."
“What're you gonna do if they are?”
“That depends on what you say.”
Tommy glanced at the sword, "My parents are dead. After what happened in Logstedshire, I was taken to a hospital, and got sent to an orphanage. No one knew who I was. I was a kid who only had his name. Underscore isn't my real last name. I just took Tubbo's after Techno took me in"
"Tommy…"
"As far I'm concerned, the person I was before I got the name Thomas Underscore is dead. My documents need to be forged, because I don't have any real ones."
"I'm sorry. Are you ok?” Eret had a look of concern and sympathy blatantly clear on his face.
“Yeah. I'm fine.”
Eret could tell it was a lie. He could tell that Tommy's smile wasn't real. It was all so obvious. It was so obviously fake.
Tommy opened the door. "You got the answers you wanted. I was never here, and this conversation never happened." Tommy ran towards the elevator.
"Tommy! Wait!"
The door closed behind Tommy. He stood there for a moment focusing on his breathing. He pressed the button for SBI's floor before curling up into a ball. Tommy sat there until the elevator got to his floor. Standing up, Tommy composed himself and walked through, “Phil I'm staying here for the night!”
“Isn't tomorrow your day off?”
“I'll leave tomorrow morning.”
Ranboo wanted his phone back. Niki had set up a lovely sleepover in the back of her bakery. Apparently, Quackity was already staying there after the dorms got destroyed, so he didn't even bother them much. It was fun. Niki even let them eat the leftover food from the day. It was great!
The note Karl gave Ranboo sat in their pocket. Ranboo looked around for a clock, "What time is it?"
"8:52, why?" Quackity asked. "Do you not have your phone on you?"
"I left it at the tower…" Ranboo stood up. "I'll go get it. One sec," Ranboo teleported to his room. His phone wasn't there. “Oh…” Ranboo muttered. “I threw it.”
Peeking out of his room, Ranboo saw Sapnap sitting on the couch. George was patrolling tonight, but Dream's whereabouts were a mystery. Ranboo scanned the room for his phone. He opened the door a little wider, and it creaked open.
“You're back,” Sapnap said, eyes on the TV, “Dream's not here.”
Ranboo walked out his room and sighed, “I just need my phone.”
Sapnap picked it up and held it behind him, “Screens totally destroyed. Make sure you don't turn on your location. Grab your wallet while you're here. You won't survive a day out there without money, but make all purchases in cash. It'll be harder to track you that way.”
Ranboo took the phone, “Thanks. Don't worry about me. I'll be fine.”
“Do you have a place to stay?”
“Yeah. I'll be back after Dream cools off,” Ranboo got his wallet.
Sapnap laughed, he turned to look at Ranboo, “It'll take a while for that to happen. Give him a couple days. Did you teleport all the way here?”
Ranboo nodded, “I'm really tired.”
“Impressive!” Sapnap smiled. “Who would've thought? You used to be terrible at teleporting.”
“Yeah.” There was a beat of silence before Ranboo looked away. “I should go.”
“Cya. Grab whatever you need. I won't tell Dream you were here. He needs to be less overprotective.”
Ranboo smiled, “Thanks Sapnap.”
“It's nothing. Get going.”
Ranboo teleported to the roof. Luckily, no one was there. Ranboo looked around for somewhere to hide. The rooftop was pretty barren. There was only a helipad, railings surrounding the roof's perimeter, and the bulkhead in the corner.
"What does Karl expect me to do!?"
The helipad was flat with nowhere to hide. The only place they could hide was atop the bulkhead. Ranboo stepped on the doorknob to push himself up before climbing on top of it. Ranboo closed the door once they were up there. He laid on his back, looking at the sky. They started a voice recording on their phone, and waited.
The door slammed open as Dream stepped out. Dream walked towards the railing and looked at the city skyline. It was quiet for a couple minutes. Before someone else walked out. A man in a cloak with white highlights spoke, “Dream.”
Dream turned around. Ranboo started listening.
“What are you doing here Halo? How'd you get in here?”
Halo? Ranboo recognized the name. It was the person who kidnapped Tommy. What was he doing here?
“The door to the stairs isn't guarded. Wasn't hard to steal some poor security guard's keycard and get inside.”
Dream sighed, “If you get caught here, I won't help you.”
“And who's gonna catch me? It certainly won't be you.”
“What do you want?”
“I want progress. Have you made any?”
“Phoenix hasn't patrolled in months! Even Phantom can't track him down! What do you expect me to do?”
“Not Phoenix! Traveler! I need information on Traveler! You said you'd get some. Do you have any idea how dangerous it is going against someone who knows everything! We know nothing about him, but he knows everything about us!”
“Traveler hasn't been seen in months too! I don't have time for this right now!”
“You're the one that asked to join us! I let you join in exchange for information.”
“I joined to keep Ranboo safe! He ran away so I need to find him before anything happens to them! I don't want them to get hurt. Unlike you I actually have someone that I care about.”
… what.
Halo laughed, “Right! Sure! Keep telling yourself that. If you really cared about him, you wouldn't be denying his dream would you? He's more than capable of being a hero, but you're the one not letting him reach his full potential. Is it really for their safety, or because you're scared he'll be a better hero than you?”
“Shut up! You don't know anything!”
“Don't I?”
Ranboo didn't want to hear anymore of this. If he teleported, they would hear him. They would know he was there. They would know Ranboo knew. Ranboo stopped recording and crawled to the corner of the bulkhead. He looked down the tower; the tallest building in L'manberg. Ranboo took a quiet breath, closed their eyes, and jumped down. They fell and fell before vwoop .
Ranboo was back at the bakery. He fell off the couch. Quackity beamed, “You're back! What took you so long? Niki's out doing something right now but she'll be back soon.”
Ranboo blinked a couple times, then they started crying. Charlie patted his shoulder, “Hey what's wrong? Oh no, you're burning again.” Charlie put some slime around Ranboo's cheeks and eyes.
Charlie picked Ranboo up and put them on the couch, “Teleporting must've been exhausting. Get some sleep. You'll feel better, promise.
Quackity turned off the lights, “We can have another sleepover tomorrow.”
Ranboo nodded. They closed their eyes, curled up into the blanket and fell asleep. They could think about everything tomorrow. Teleporting across the districts drained them of the little energy they had left. Right now, he was safe. That was all that mattered.
Aimsey was sitting atop a building after another successful patrol, just enjoying the night. Stars glittered the sky and Aimsey sat there taking it all in. “Hey Buzz?”
“Yeah?”
“Thank you.”
Tubbo was confused, “For what?”
“For this!” Aimsey gestured to the stars even if Tubbo couldn't see it. “Isn't this exciting! I never thought this would be so fun! I feel like I'm finally making a difference and it's all thanks to you.”
“I just built some stuff.”
“And? It works so well! I've always wanted an exciting life. I don't have powers, and my family is pretty normal. A normal basic life. That's me! Just plain old regular Aimsey. So thank you. My life is definitely more exciting now.”
Tubbo sighed, “You two really are polar opposites.”
“What do you mean?”
“A normal life. That's what Phoenix wants. He was reckless because he had powers that let him be reckless. You're different.”
“How?”
“You're more careful because you can't afford to be reckless. You want to be special.”
Aimsey tilted her head, “Doesn't everyone want to be special?”
“Maybe. I don't know. Phoenix definitely doesn't.”
“I know I'm not like Phoenix. I'm not that good at being a vigilante. He knew what he was doing.”
Tubbo laughed, “No. No he didn't. When he started patrolling, he went without a voice changer. ”
“Really?” Aimsey had no idea. Everyone knew Phoenix as the silent vigilante.
“Mhm! Traveler helped teach him how to be a vigilante. Even now I doubt he knows what he's doing. Phoenix just did what he thought was necessary.”
“Like saving me and Guqqie?”
“Exactly.”
Aimsey laid down on the rooftop, facing up towards the stars, “I want to thank him someday.”
“Just keep patrolling. If someone's keeping district 13 safe, then I think Phoenix would be happy.”
Aimsey stood up. “If you say so.” Across the street, Aimsey saw a woman getting harassed. “We can talk later. One sec.”
Aimsey grappled to the other building and as he swung, kicked the guy in the face. The guy flew into the wall and was instantly knocked out. Aimsey released the grappling hook, “Hey are you alright?”
“I'm fine thank you,” The woman looked at the guy. “Is he going to be alright?”
“Eh, not my problem. He'll have a terrible headache in the morning. Can you call the cops?”
“Sure thing. I found a man passed out in an alley on my way back home. I know the drill,” The woman smiled. “My name is Niki. Thanks for the help.”
“It was nothing! Have a good night!” Aimsey grappled to the top of a roof and made their way to Logstedshire.
Tubbo leaned back in his chair and groaned, “What the hell is Niki doing there?”
“You know her?”
“Yeah. Aimsey I think your life might be getting even more exciting.”
“What makes you say that?”
“Just a feeling.”
Aimsey got to her secret hideout in Logstedshire. There was a backpack there that Aimsey used to carry all their vigilante gear. Replacing the baseball jacket, with a green striped sweater they put over the black shirt. They hid the baseball bat in the hideout and shoved the rest of the gear into their bag. With that done they started running to district 10.
Getting on the train, they got to district 5 and rushed to the dorms. They climbed into their window, “Tubbo! I'm back-” Aimsey froze as they saw Freddie and Eryn looking directly at him. Aimsey put down her backpack and climbed back out the window.
“Hey!” Eryn ran over. “Aimsey get back here!”
Tubbo was sitting on Aimsey's bed. He sighed, “Aimsey get in here. Why didn't you check your messages?”
“I didn't think I would need to…” Aimsey climbed back in and sat down next to Tubbo.
Freddie picked up the backpack, “What's in here?”
“A jacket,” Aimsey said. “One of Guqqie's.”
Freddie shook the bag, “That's it? Really? Sounds like there's some other things in here. Mind if I look?”
Eryn glared at the two, “What are you guys up to? Answer me!”
Tubbo rolled his eyes, “Is this your attempt at good cop bad cop? You can do better than this.”
Freddie and Eryn looked at each other. Freddie sighed, “Yeah this isn't working. Look guys, we just want to know what you two are doing. Someone saw Aimsey sneaking inside yesterday, so we had to cover for you.”
Tubbo said to Aimsey, “If you want to tell them, go ahead.”
“Wait!” Eryn put his hands up. “I need to know first.”
Tubbo raised an eyebrow, “Know what?”
“Tubbo, are you Phoenix? If you are, I won't tell! I just want to know.”
The room was silent. Tubbo sat there looking Eryn dead in the eye stunned before looking away, “Pfft- HAHAHA,” Tubbo burst into laughter. “Haha, I can't breathe! Give me a second-” Tubbo kept laughing. Aimsey chuckled a little. Tubbo laughed, “Sorry to disappoint, but I'm not Phoenix.”
“So you're just a normal student? Nothing weird about you?”
“Hmm…” Tubbo grinned. “Nope! Just because I'm not Phoenix doesn't mean I'm a regular guy. Good guess though.”
“Wha-” Freddie cut Eryn off. “What about you Aimsey?”
Aimsey fiddled with her hands, “Uh, I'm a vigilante. Y'know Swinging Star? That's me!”
Eryn's jaw dropped to the floor. Freddie showed an article about Swinging Star to Aimsey, “THIS IS YOU?”
Aimsey nodded. Eryn sat down next to Tubbo, “You're her guy in the chair then?”
“I guess,” Tubbo reached inside Aimsey’s backpack and pulled out the earpiece. He turned it on to show off the holographic mask. “I made this myself.”
“Cool,” Eryn got a closer look.
“I want to help,” Freddie said. “I'm not letting you guys do this on your own.” Eryn nodded in agreement.
“It's Aimsey's choice,” Tubbo put away the earpiece. “I'm fine with whatever they say.”
Without hesitation Aimsey beamed, “Of course you can help! Hmmm, how about we make our own kind of syndicate? Like a group of small vigilantes, who support and help each other!” Aimsey started typing ideas on their phone.
“There's already something like this in Pogtopia,” Tubbo handed Aimsey a notepad. “Make it all physical. Anything digital can be hacked into and used as evidence.”
“Couldn't you stop that from happening?”
Tubbo shrugged, “It would take some work. Better safe than sorry.”
“Wait, there's already something like this?” Freddie asked. “You said in Pogtopia?”
“The underground network,” Tubbo explained. “A group of vigilantes in district 20. Not much is known about them. The underground network isn't even their actual name. People just don't know what it is.”
“Huh,” Eryn looked over Aimsey's shoulder. “Let's get planning then!”
Notes:
Ranboo has gotten the most positive character development so far and i love him for that. Tommy too but hes not doing to great the development is still there though.
Tommy's dream and Karl's story I loved writing those bits so much. The implications for both are just ahflahdskfldh i love it.
Aimsey and Tubbo were originally going to have a oneshot or something for whatever they have going on but I decided to stick it in here so I didn't have to do that.
Anyway have a nice day/night i need to sleep- Lily
Chapter 27: You Cannot Go Back
Summary:
A turning point
Notes:
CWs: None :D
if there's any i should please let me knowChapter title from the omori soundtrack
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tommy walked out of the tower and took in a breath of fresh air. He decided, working overtime sucked. Today was Tommy's day off, and he was going to enjoy it. On his way back home he got a phone call. Ranboo. Tommy immediately picked up, “Holy shit! Ranboo! Are you ok?”
“I'm fine. I'm fine. Don't worry… has Dream been looking for me?”
“Obviously,” Tommy scoffed. “The guy was running around the tower looking for you. Do you need a place to stay?”
“No, no, it's fine. I got somewhere to stay. I just wanted to call you before I went to get my phone screen fixed.”
“Thanks man. Want me to join you?” Tommy was getting on the train.
“No thanks. I'll be fine. Huh? Oh,” Ranboo started talking away from the phone. “I'm talking with Tommy. Why? Hey!”
The phone sounded muffled before Quackity spoke, “Eyyyy, Tommy!”
“Big Q? Oh! Ranboo you're staying at the dorms?”
“Uhhh, sure …”
“Cool, say hi to Tubbo for me.” Tommy sighed in relief. “Anyway I gotta go-”
“Tommy! Niki wants you at the bakery later ASAP. Cya!”
“Hey wait-” Ranboo protested before Quackity hung up the phone.
Tommy sighed to himself. So much for a relaxing weekend. Oh well. Not like he had anything better to do. It took a while, but Tommy made it to Niki's bakery. Tommy walked in, “Hey Niki!”
“Tommy!” Niki beamed and ran over to give him a hug. “It's been too long! Has work been keeping you busy?”
“Yeah,” Tommy walked behind the counter. “Banquets coming up. Work has been wayyyy too busy. It's chill though.” Tommy walked into the backroom and sat down on the couch. “What did you need anyway?”
Niki made sure no one was in the bakery before whispering, “Syndicate meeting.”
Tommy paused, “I stopped doing vigilante stuff. Retired at the age of 16 you know how it is.”
Niki sighed, “If only. Besides, even if you aren't a vigilante, you're still a syndicate member. One second, I'll get you some food while we wait for everyone else.” Niki left.
Tommy sat there for a while scrolling through his phone. Niki went back in for a while with a tray of cookies, so now Tommy was scrolling while eating cookies. Recently he got super into conspiracy theories thanks to Wilbur's ramblings. Some of them were pretty interesting.
While reading up on a new theory he stumbled across a news story. Swinging Star was being mentioned on L'manberg news. Some random news reporter was telling the story. Karl Jacobs wasn't there anymore, so its credibility was questionable, but Tommy was still intrigued. This was huge. That meant that whoever this new vigilante is was officially mainstream news.
Good. District 13 needed a new vigilante.
Suddenly Quackity and Charlie burst into the room. Quackity ran over to Tommy, “Ayyy Tomás! ¿Cómo estás?”
“Uhhh, good?”
Quackity nodded, “Eso es sorprendente. Si alguna vez necesitas algo, solo pregúntalo.”
Tommy turned to Charlie confused, “Uh, why's Big Q speaking Spanish?”
Charlie shrugged, “Who knows.” Charlie knew full well why, but Quackity would get mad if he said anything.
Quackity laughed, “Don't worry. It's just easier to say some things when the other person can't understand it.”
“I didn't know you knew Spanish. Maybe I should try learning. I don't have much else to do in my free time anymore.”
The room fell silent for a bit before Quackity smiled, “Alright then! Want some help? I can teach you the basics.”
“No thanks,” Tommy said. “I can do it on my own.”
“If you say so.”
They started talking for a while before Techno walked into the room with Niki behind him. Techno sat down, “Let's get this meeting started. Niki?”
“Right!” Niki got out a file and put it on the table for everyone to see.
“So,” Quackity sat down. “Techno why have you called us here?”
“Heh? This wasn't me,” Techno pointed to Niki. “All her for today.”
Niki opened the file, “Swinging Star, district 13s up and coming vigilante after our beloved Phoenix retired.” Tommy stuck out his tongue. “The reason I have called all you lovely gentlemen here today is because I'd like to recruit Swinging Star into the syndicate!”
“Heh?” Techno was confused. “Why this kid?”
Tommy picked up a photo from the file, “This is that vigilante Wilbur mentioned. Are they really that special?”
Niki was confused, “Wait Tommy, do you not know them? I thought you did?”
“Wil thought Phoenix knew them too. Never met them in my life.”
Niki showed him a different part of the file, “The grappling hook they use is identical to yours. When I went to see what they were like, I saw the grappling hook firsthand. Did Buzz not tell you about this?”
Tommy was silent. Examining the photos over and over like it was some kind of joke. Why wouldn't Tubbo tell him? Why keep it a secret? Tommy didn't want to be involved with vigilante stuff anymore but they lived together! He would've found out eventually!
Tommy wasn't stupid. Oblivious sure, but Tommy knew that something was going on. No. That couldn't be it, Tommy just hadn't been home in a while that was all.
That was all.
Tubbo is Tommy's best friend. He wouldn't lie.
Not like everyone else.
Tommy put the photos down and smiled, “I've been pretty busy lately! Buzz probably hasn't had time to tell me.”
Quackity put his feet on the table, “Alright Niki pitch this. Why should we let Swinging Star join?”
“Oh, what do I need a presentation?" Niki laughed. “I'm not Karl.”
Charlie explained to Tommy, “When Karl was trying to convince us to recruit you, he had made a whole PowerPoint presentation. It was hilarious.”
“Man I miss Karl,” Quackity said offhandedly. “Weird guy, but I like that about him.”
Tommy scoffed, “He's a fucking prick.”
“So?”
“Ahem,” Niki cleared her throat. “Anyway, Swinging Star is capable. They aren't reckless,” Niki threw a quick glance at Tommy, “But they're decisive. They make decisions quickly, and act on them with zero hesitation. It would be nice to have someone who can make quick decisions on the spot.”
Techno laughed, “We do take a little long to make decisions.”
“Karl's fault!” Charlie shouted. “He overthinks everything . He goes through ever single possible possibility before making a decision.”
“Exactly!” Niki smiled. “Which is why we should recruit Swinging Star. You've heard the reasoning. Discuss and figure it out.” Niki went to talk to Techno.
Quackity looked at Tommy, “So, what do you think?”
“Not sure,” Tommy lied. “I mean it would be nice, but I don't know if the syndicate would suit them.” Another lie. “I'll think about it.” He didn't need to.
“Think quick,” Quackity moved to join Niki and Techno's conversation.
Charlie leaned against the couch Tommy was sitting at, “Personally, I'm not convinced.”
“...you aren't?” Tommy expected Charlie to be up for it. Charlie was the trusting type. At least he seemed like it. “I thought you would be.”
Charlie shrugged, “I was against yours too y'know. Karl didn't do much explaining about why he wanted you in. He made a whole presentation that could be summarized to, 'trust'. He just said it was important and to trust him.”
“Huh? Wait, seriously!? I knew he's the one that recommended me, but I didn't know he did that.”
“Yeah,” Charlie laughed. “Grian, Quackity and Techno agreed. Me and Niki were against it.”
“Why?”
“Well, it was mainly because we didn't have much information on you. It's surprising that Niki's advocating so hard for this.”
“Yeah,” Tommy looked at the files again. “Not much on them. Not even powers.”
“Says you.”
“Shut up Slime.”
Charlie laughed, “We'll call up Grian. Karl isn't here, so this will have to do.”
“How long till we vote?”
“Once Niki catches Grian up to speed. They're on the phone right now. Just be patient. What do you think anyway?”
“Not sure. I'm still thinking-”
“Cut the bullshit man, I can tell you have your mind made up,” Charlie hopped over the couch to sit next to Tommy. “Tell me.”
Tommy hesitated before whispering, “...I'm against it. They've only been patrolling for 1-2 months. Give them a bit more experience and maybe. The only reason they're getting popular so quickly is because district 13 needs a new vigilante to latch onto.”
“You've thought about it,” Charlie smiled. “Good. Being honest suits you.”
“No it fucking doesn't.”
“I'm serious! It's nice to hear you speak your mind. Right Techno?” Charlie looked back at Techno who was a good distance away.
“Techno can't fucking hear you from here.” They were all talking pretty quietly. It would be hard for anyone to hear their respective conversations.
“I can,” Techno said. “And Charlie's right.” Quackity started pestering Techno about what their conversation was about.
Tommy's face paled, “Oh. Techno can enhance his hearing too. Shit.’
Charlie laughed, “What kind of things have you been saying man?”
“Nothing important.”
After a bit more discussion, Tommy was getting tired of it. He just wanted to hurry up and get it over with. A nap sounded good right about now. Tommy was starting to doze off when Niki shouted, “Alright! Let's do this!”
Tommy jolted awake and rubbed his eyes. He yawned, “Ok, ok.”
“Hands up if you want them in, hands down if you don't! Grian just… send a message I guess.”
Niki watched with anticipation as Techno raised his hand, and Grian yelled, “YES!” through the phone. Niki frowned, “It's decided then. Swinging Star will not be joining the syndicate.”
“Give them a couple more months and maybe,” Tommy yawned. “Can we revote at some point?”
Techno shrugged, “Sure. We haven't before, but changing things up isn't bad.”
“If we're done here,” Tommy stood up. “I'm going home. I need to catch up on sleep. Cya guys.” Tommy left with varying levels of goodbyes from the people inside. Tommy made his way back home. He opened the door, “I'm home!”
Tommy proceeded to fall onto his bed and fell asleep. He was awoken a couple hours later by his phone ringing. Ignoring it, he fell back asleep. Tubbo burst into the apartment, “TOMMY!”
Tommy slowly opened his eyes. He saw Tubbo in front of him, “Yeah?”
“You asshole! Why did you ignore my calls?”
“I was sleeping…” Tommy was still in bed. “Now go away. I wanna sleep more.”
“You've been sleeping all day!” Tubbo groaned. “Come on, get up. Aimsey gave me some food. We can have a chill day at home. Got it?”
“Sure,” Tommy smiled. “That sounds nice.” Tommy slowly sat up and yawned. “What kind of food?”
The two were now sitting in front of Tubbo's laptop. Tubbo had 'borrowed’ Aimsey's HBO Max password and was taking the opportunity to watch Fionna and Cake. They were comfy. It was nice.
In the silence Tommy asked, “So what did you do with Aimsey? Did you watch shows there too?”
“How do you think I got the password?” Tubbo smiled. “We didn't really do much though. Just school and stuff.”
“Sounds like you had fun,” Tommy grinned.
Tubbo elbowed him, “Quiet.”
Tommy laughed. When Tubbo's focus went back to the screen his smile dropped.
Liar.
Tubbo was a liar.
Just like everyone else.
Tommy was back to work the next day. It was boring and lame and just overall terrible. Dream wouldn't shut up about Ranboo and was going around the tower looking for them like a maniac. Ranboo wasn't even there! It made things even more boring. Tommy didn't know what he was going to do during his break now.
“Tallulah?” Tommy knocked on her door. “Yo Tallulah I need some shit.” Tallulah poked her head out of her office confused. “The guest list? I thought you were working on it yesterday.”
Tallulah nodded. She grabbed a file from her desk and handed it to Tommy. Tommy looked through it, “Thanks. Also, heads up, the guys working for the dream team are NOT having fun. I feel bad for them. Try not to give them any trouble. They have enough, working with a fucking lunatic and having to organize the venue.”
They both lowered their heads solemnly as a sign of comradery for their fellow co-workers. Tommy went back to his office, “If you need anything knock!” Tommy got back to work. It was simple stuff. Just do a background check on every single person attending the banquet.
Tallulah had narrowed down the list to the people who accepted the invitation. It was weird seeing his name on the list. Ranboo insisted that if he went, Tommy had to go too. He paused as he read a name that he didn't think he would see.
Techno Gladios.
No way. What the hell. Tommy tried his best not to laugh. Gladios. Gladios! Techno's last name was Gladios? Tommy never knew that. He didn't think Techno had a last name. Knowing Techno it was probably fake, but that meant that Techno accepted the invite to the banquet. Whatever. He could worry about that later. He still had work to do.
Lunch was boring. Everyone else was busy, Ranboo wasn't there and Tommy didn’t know anybody. His break wasn't any better. Tommy was just sitting on the roof taking a nap, or at least trying to.
Tommy's phone started ringing. He answered, “Wassup.”
“Hey Tommy, sorry about yesterday.” It was Ranboo. “ Quackity hung up, but there was something I needed to tell you.”
“What is it?”
“Uhm, it's better if I explain in person.”
“Ok,” Tommy sat up. “I'm on my break right now. Do you think you can teleport to the roof?”
“Is anyone there?”
“Just me.”
“...ok. Give me a minute.” Ranboo hung up. Tommy stood there, waiting for what felt like forever. Ranboo appeared with a vwoop, clearly in distress. “Tommy.”
“What's wrong?”
“A lot.”
Tommy grabbed onto Ranboo and brought him into his pocket dimension. Ranboo looked around, “Wuh?”
“Welcome to my pocket dimension!” Tommy outstretched his arms and smiled. “Watch your step! It has this nice ripple effect.” Tommy playfully hopped around before looking up at the dim blue sky. “Uhh, the sky is a bit darker than normal, but don’t worry about it!”
“Whoa…” Ranboo was watching the ripples under his feet. “This isn’t water right?”
“Nope! It just mimics it.”
Ranboo sighed in relief, “I was worried for a second. Anyway, I need your help.”
“Take your time,” Tommy sat down. “An hour in here is a minute out there.” Tommy set up a timer on his phone.
Ranboo sat down, “Seriously!? We should’ve been hanging out here this whole time.”
Tommy laughed, “I have work to do, besides, I don’t want to take the risk. Anyway, what happened?”
Ranboo hesitated before unlocking his phone, “It’s better if you hear for yourself.”
Ranboo played the recording of Dream and Halo’s conversation. Tommy sat through it with an unreadable expression, before exploding into anger, “What the fuck! This whole time? We gotta do something about this Ranboo!”
“That’s what I wanted to ask… Tommy.” Ranboo looked away from him. “Can you help me? I need your help. I- I want to take down Dream!” Ranboo looked down. “Please. If Dream’s been doing this, who knows what else he’s done. I want to bring him to justice. That’s what an actual hero would do right? I want to bring Dream’s crimes to light.”
…
“Are you sure?”
Ranboo looked up, “What?”
“Ranboo this is Dream we’re talking about. You’re planning on exposing Dream. Dream. The #1 hero in L’manberg. Your older brother. After this, there’s no going back. Are you sure?”
“I’m sure,” Ranboo looked Tommy in the eye. “I’ve never been more certain about anything before.”
Tommy read Ranboo’s expression. They were serious. Tommy nodded, “Alright. What’s the plan?”
“The syndicate. I want to ask the syndicate for information.”
Tommy slammed his head into the floor, “God dammit!” He sat back up. “Dude. Do you have any idea how fucking stupid that is? You need to pay-”
“I’m rich. I can afford the price.”
“Do you even know how to get in contact with the syndicate?”
“Uhhh,” Ranboo smiled. “I figured you would know.”
Tommy sighed, “You know what. It's fine.” Tommy grabbed a notepad from a different part of the dimension. “We have time. Let's make a plan. I can pretend to get sick and go home early sometime this week. If you come back to the tower before the banquet, we can set things up.”
“Ok!” Ranboo nodded vigorously. “We got this!”
“You owe me though.”
“Wait a second! I never agreed to that!”
“You're asking for my help to do something incredibly dangerous and I get nothing in return?” Tommy said dramatically. “If that's the case expect nothing.”
“...fineeeee. What do you want?”
“You have to come to the festival with me!” Tommy grinned. “October 31st you better be there!”
“That's the day before the banquet! Tommy, are you insane?!”
“Maybe a bit, but you said you would go at some point. Just pick a day, and I'll be there.”
Ranboo started to tear up, “...thank you. Genuinely Tommy, thank you.”
“Hey, hey, why the hell are you crying?”
“Sorry, sorry.”
“Stop fucking apologizing!”
A couple days later, Ranboo was sitting in Butterfly Park. His leg was bouncing up and down in anticipation. It was getting late. It would've been dark by the time they got to Pogtopia. He knew that this was one of his only chances left. The banquet was in a couple days. Tommy's day off was tomorrow, so he was able to come by tonight. He hadn't shown up though.
Shit.
Where was Tommy? Ranboo checked the time for the 4th time that minute. Tommy was supposed to be there 17 minutes ago. Tommy was a lot of things, but he was never late.
“Oi, Ran!” Tommy ran over. “Sorry I'm late! Wilbur held me up.”
“Tommyyyyyyy!!!” Ranboo cried. “I thought you weren't showing up!”
“Shhh,” Tommy put a hand over Ranboo's mask. “I'm actively lying to everyone I know to be here right now. I told Wilbur and Phil Tubbo got sick. Techno and Tubbo think I'm at the tower, and for all they know, I'm not doing this kinda shit anymore.”
Ranboo got Tommy's hand off his mask, “Sorry.”
“It's fine,” Tommy put on a mask of his own. “If they're gonna keep lying to me, might as well return the favor.” Ranbok was puzzled by the statement but didn't question it. “C'mon. Let's go.”
The two walked down the districts. The sun was gone by the time they made it to Pogtopia. Tommy paused, “When we go in there, your phone won't have service. Stick by me, alright?” Tommy pulled his hood up. He was wearing a red jacket, different from the Phoenix hoodie. He took off his necklace and handed it to Ranboo.
Ranboo held up the necklace. The emerald sparkled in the moonlight, “Are you sure I can have this?”
“Just wear it for now,” Tommy started walking. “I'll be fine without it.”
Ranboo put the necklace around their neck and walked alongside Tommy. It was getting pretty late, “Would they even be offering info at the time?”
“Ha! They would never turn down business. Don't worry.”
Ranboo chuckled, “Would this be Phoenix's resurgence? You haven't done anything like this for a while.”
“Hell no! It's been what, a month?”
“Two.” Ranboo corrected.
“Whatever. This is a one time thing.”
“Are you ever going to tell Wilbur and Phil?”
Tommy vigorously shook his head, “Not a chance. Being honest doesn't suit me anyway.”
“What?”
“Nothing. Hurry up.”
Ranboo looked around Pogtopia. It was nothing like he expected. Broken down, crumbling buildings with rubble scattered across the streets. It was so devoid of life. No sign of any plants like flowers, or trees, only moss and mold. The only light they had were flickering, broken street lamps, and the moonlight.
Barely any people were around. If Ranboo saw any, they ignored him. Ranboo couldn't imagine what it was like to live here. At least the lower districts were… somewhat liveable.
Ranboo fiddled with the necklace. Tommy muttered to himself, “Where the hell is it?”
“You do know where we're going, right?”
“I should…” Tommy looked around. “Shit. My sense of directions the fucking worst.”
“Tommy!” Ranboo shrieked.
“It's not my fault this place is a fucking maze,” Tommy looked around. He ducked into an alleyway, dragging Ranboo with him. “Someone's tailing us.” He whispered.
Ranboo froze. Was it Dream? Someone associated with Dream? Tommy grabbed onto Ranboo’s arm and started running, “Let's lose them.”
“I could teleport somewhere,” Ranboo suggested.
“No. We would lose time. Eventually we would run back into them. Shut up and run.”
The two ran between alleyways and through the streets. Tommy couldn't hear footsteps behind them, but someone was definitely there. Ranboo stopped running to catch his breath. Tommy was exhausted too. “Fuck,” Tommy shouted. “Shit!”
“Woah, woah, calm down,” A voice was heard from the street. Ranboo looked and saw a man in a wheelchair wearing a mask and costume. “You kids sure are fast. I was having a hard time keeping up.”
Tommy stood in front of Ranboo, “What the hell do you want?”
He put his hands up, “Hey, I'm just tryna help you out. I can tell you kids aren't from here.”
“Who are you?” Ranboo asked.
“I'm a hermit!” The man beamed. “HOTGUY! Nice to meet you. Me and Moon saw you guys walking and since ‘I'm less intimidating’ she said to help you kids out.”
“Where's she? Moon.”
“Oh! She's up there-” Hotguy was cut off by his wheelchair suddenly floating into the air. “Yeah she's nearby. Moon, please put me down!” The wheelchair slowly descended to the ground. “Whew. Anyway, follow me! I'll show you kids where to go.”
Tommy and Ranboo glanced at each other before reluctantly following him. After about 15 minutes of walking in silence Ranboo asked, “Where are we going?”
“To the underground of course. We're almost there.” After a bit of walking they stopped at a wall.
A wall.
It was just a brick wall.
“What the fuck. We have been walking for an hour!”
“Give me a second…” Hotguy looked up and down the wall. “Moon!” He shouted. “Mind letting us in?”
Suddenly a woman floated down from a nearby rooftop, “Hotguy, how many times do we have to remind you where the entrance is?”
“I remember where it is! I just can't reach it. I used up a lot of power chasing these kids.”
Moon floated up to a brick and pressed it, “We can get Doc to fix your chair when we get back. He's been working on a better one.” The wall opened up to reveal a passageway lit with blue lanterns.
Hotguy gestured to it, “And here we are at your destination, a 5 star rating would be appreciated. Thank you and goodnight!” He sped off with Moon close behind him.
“What a weirdo.”
“He seemed nice.”
“That's how they get you Ranboo.”
Tommy and Ranboo looked down. As they walked in, the entrance shut behind them.
“Ran, you might need to teleport us out later.”
Ranboo nodded. They walked down the passageway to be greeted to a bustling city. It was completely underground. Bright blue lights lit up the district as people made their way through.
Tommy grinned, “Look at that. Welcome to the underground Ranboo.”
“...woah.”
It was completely different from the rest of Pogtopia. Ranboo could tell it was a place full of illegal activity, but it was lively. People were here. There was light. The buildings were more built. Not by much, but it was stable.
Tommy looked around, "It's a lot brighter than I thought it would be. Are you sure this is a good idea?"
"Its not my brightest idea."
"...Ranboo was that a fucking pun?"
"What? Noooo… I would never ."
"You're so full of shit."
Ranboo laughed.
Tommy kept walking, “Apparently, this used to be an old hermit base. They move around a lot, so according to rumors there's like 9 different underground locations. Plus they made some fake ones to throw people off. People found the abandoned base and transformed it into the underground.”
“Really?”
“Yeah, they're working on linking them all together.”
“And who told you this?”
“Uh, no one important.”
“Right… So where are we going?”
Tommy looked around, “It should be a small building with a green guy out front. Oh. There.” Tommy walked over to a goopy green guy and whispered something to it. The green guy started running.
Tommy gestured for Ranboo to follow it. They ran after it weaving through the streets before it melted in front of a small hatch at the side of a wall. Tommy smirked, “After you.”
Ranboo pushed Tommy forward, “Not a chance. Go on Mr. Vigilante.”
“I fucking quit,” Tommy huffed before reluctantly crawling through the hatch. Ranboo followed behind. They were greeted to a small room with a poker table in the center and a familiar figure sitting behind it, flipping a coin. There was a red curtain blocking off the rest of the room.
“Welcome to Las Nevadas! I'm assuming you need information, so have a seat,” He gestured to the chairs in front of him.
“Uhm,” Ranboo hesitated. “Who are you?”
“Names Coin Flip. Didn't pick the name,” He flipped his coin. “Surprised you didn't know. Anyway, how about a quick game?” He started shuffling a deck of cards. “Pokers always fun.”
“Cut the shit man,” Tommy lowered his hood and mask. “This is important.”
“Tommy!? What the hell are you doing here!?”
Slimecicle poked his head out from behind the curtain, “Oh shit.”
Coin Flip shooed him away, “Fuck off Slime. Not the time.”
Tommy sat down and crossed his arms, “Listen we need information.” Ranboo sat down next to him.
“Yeah, yeah, we'll get to that,” Coin Flip pointed at Tommy. “Does anyone know you're here?”
“No and it'll stay that way.”
“Great. Great! Just perfect! The one time I do this, you show up! Protesilaus will be hearing about this one way or another.”
“Tommy,” Ranboo interrupted. “You know people in the syndicate?”
“Ran, is it really that surprising?”
“How many criminals are you affiliated with?”
“You're the one here for info,” Coin Flip noted.
Tommy shrugged, “I'm a criminal too.”
Coin Flip pointed to Ranboo, “Do they…” Tommy nodded. “Ok. That makes things easier. What do you need?”
Tommy looked at Ranboo. Ranboo sighed, “We need information on Dream.” Coin Flip's poker chip fell out of his hand. “Clay Taken? He's my brother.”
“I know who Dream is. The real question is are you insane?! Why the hell do you need information on him?”
“Long story.”
“We have time,” Quackity looked behind him. “Slime, do we have any more clients for the night?”
“Nope!”
“Alright, you heard him,” Coin Flip faced the two teens. “We have time. Now talk.”
“I need information on Dream. We just need proof that he's involved with criminals. I have a recording of him talking with Halo, but we need more.”
“Right. The real question is can you afford it.”
“I have plenty of money!” Ranboo beamed.
“Yeah, no. Money won't cut it this time. You're asking for information about one of the most important people in L'manberg. I need information.”
“Uhh,” Ranboo glanced at Tommy who shrugged. “I know who Phoenix is?”
“That's fantastic!” Coin Flip beamed before his smile quickly changed to a scowl. “So do we. I need something more than that. Information we don't already have.”
“C'mon man,” Tommy leaned back. “Can't do a favor for your good ol’ friend.”
“No.”
“Man, Protesilaus would've given me a favor.”
“Yeah, well you picked a day where he's not here. Besides, I don't need information on you Tommy,” Coin Flip turned to Ranboo. “We have nothing on you. Ranboo Taken, Dream's little brother. Kidnapped a couple years ago and has been out of most public media since.”
Ranboo laughed nervously, “Well, I'm adopted.”
“Not enough.”
“My birthday is November 2. I live in district 1, but I'm at the tower most of the time.”
“Need more. This is basic information. Anyone with an internet connection can learn about that," Coin Flip turned towards the curtain. "Slime!”
“Yeah?”
“Can you get me all the info we have on Ranboo?”
“Sure,” Slimecicle disappeared and reappeared with a file. “Here.” He whispered something into Coin Flip's ear.
“Huh,” Coin Flip eyed Ranboo. “Got it. Thanks Slime.”
Slimecicle went behind the curtain. Coin Flip opened the file and examined it, “Well, it seems another member of the syndicate is interested in you specifically.”
“What?” Tommy scowled. “Is it fucking-”
“Say something incriminating and Protesilaus will definitely be hearing about it.”
Tommy shut his mouth. Ranboo leaned forward, “So what do you need?”
“Powers. Considering that guy disappeared off the face of the earth and somehow found the time to circle the power section of this file, means it's important.”
“I'm a hybrid. Enderman hybrid if you want specifics. I can teleport and I’m allergic to water. If it touches my skin it starts burning.”
“We know that. We mean the powers unrelated to your hybrid genetics,” Coin Flip lowered his gaze. “The ones that got you kidnapped.”
Ranboo froze, “How did you-”
“We have someone who's incredibly good at figuring out all sorts of things.”
Tommy raised an eyebrow in intrigue and concern, “Ranboo, you mentioned your powers being confidential before. I thought it was a joke. Are your powers really that valuable?” Ranboo nodded. Tommy shrugged, “If you want the info you gotta tell them.”
“Will a demonstration work?” Ranboo asked nervously.
“Sure,” Coin Flip shut the file. “As long as you explain what you do.”
“Tommy.”
“Sup.”
Ranboo took off one of his gloves and put it on the poker table, “Mind bringing us into your pocket dimension?”
“Tommy, how much does he know about you?”
“He knows enough,” Tommy held onto Coin Flip and Ranboo and with a wave of dizziness the three were in the pocket dimension.
Ranboo looked around, “Tommy, are you actively keeping the pocket dimension open?”
“Well yeah,” Tommy playfully hopped around watching the ripples under his feet. Coin Flip smiled seeing him act like a kid. “For us to be in here I'm actually concentrating pretty hard.”
“And if you stop using your powers we'll be kicked outta here?”
“Makes sense to me. My powers never really stop though.”
“Alright then!” Ranboo grabbed onto Tommy's hand. His eyes started glowing a bright purple as the pocket dimension collapsed on itself, sending the three out of it.
Tommy stammered, “W-what the fuck was that? Ranboo? What the actual fuck. That felt- It was like when I was…” Tommy whipped his head towards Ranboo in horror. “Ranboo what the fuck was that!?”
Coin Flip sat stunned. Slimecicle was looking at them concerned after hearing Tommy.
Ranboo put his glove back on, “Nullification. That's what Dream likes to call it. I can suppress any power with a single touch. There. Now give me the info.”
“Hah!” Coin Flip laughed, suddenly regaining his composure. “No wonder you were kidnapped. Everything Dream's done to keep you away from the world makes sense now.”
“Guys give me a sec-” Tommy disappeared in a flash of particles for about 15 seconds before reappearing more calm than before. He was still pretty freaked out but the color was back on his face. “Ok. My pocket dimension isn't destroyed. That's good.”
“Are you ok Tommy?”
“Could be better.”
“So no,” Ranboo said. “We'll talk later Tommy. Can I have the info now?”
“Tomorrow,” Slimecicle said. “We need to gather some more stuff. Could you come back tomorrow? We'll have everything for you then.”
“No, this guy needs to be back at the tower.”
“We can have Protesilaus give it to you directly then.”
“Who's Protesilaus?” Ranboo knew the name from myths, but he'd never heard any heroes mention the name. Not even from Wilbur.
“Don't worry about it, Ranboo,” Quackity beamed. “Tommy prepare for a house visit tomorrow!”
“Ughhhh,” Tommy groaned. “He's gonna be such a bitch about this.”
Ranboo looked between the two vigilantes before quietly asking, “...Tommy, are you a member of the syndicate?”
Coin Flip froze. Slimecicle giggled. Tommy looked at Coin Flip like he was asking for approval. Tommy crossed his arms, “I can neither confirm or deny-”
“I'll keep it a secret,” Ranboo chuckled. “Besides, you said you quit.”
Tommy stood up, “Alright, let's go. Do you wanna go back to the tower today or tomorrow?”
“Tomorrow please.”
“Ok, we'll meet at the tower in 2 days, Ranboo. Teleport yourself outta here.”
“What about you?”
“I'll be fine. Me and Coin Flip need to have a conversation. Go.”
“Ok…” Ranboo hesitantly stood up. “See you.”
“Cya.”
Ranboo teleported to the front of Niki's bakery. They knocked on the door, “Niki? Niki, are you here?”
No response. Ranboo looked in the window and saw no one inside. Niki was probably asleep. Did Niki live at the bakery? Ranboo realized he never asked.
Ranboo teleported to district 1 and made his way to a beautiful mansion in the best part of the city. Ranboo looked under a rock in the front lawn to grab the spare key and went inside. The house was empty like usual. Ranboo hadn't been here in weeks, and Dream hadn't been here for longer than that.
Ranboo went up to his room and fell onto his bed. He could ask Tommy about everything later.
Tommy did the same at his apartment. He had a long conversation with Quackity and Charlie. There would be another syndicate meeting. Techno would give him the information then.
Tommy had a semi-reasonable plan. Tomorrow, the syndicate meeting. Next day, meetup with Ranboo. Figure out what to do before the banquet, go to the festival, and last but not least, the banquet.
He could do this.
He had to.
Notes:
I really hope my spanish was correct i took a couple classes in school but im still not sure. It should translate to, "That's surprising. If you need anything just ask"
Quackity had to do the information stuff for Techno that day because he was busy. Techno doesn't have a poker table in the room. Quackity brought that in for the aesthetic.
The next couple chapters are building up to one of the things I've wanted to write since I thought up of this fic. I'm so excited so probably expect the next couple chapters to be shorter and be updated sooner. Maybe. Maybe not. Who knows.
Anyway have a lovely day/night im going to bed - Lily
Chapter 28: REWRITE IS OUT
Chapter Text
Alright i changed my mind this whole thing is being rewritten and the first chapter is out now. Its called The Meaning of Hero and it will have some pretty big changes compared to TWHD simply because its a kind of sequel to it. I know that doesnt make sense but eventually it will. Im finishing this story eventually.
I removed and added some characters and reworked the plot to make things flow smoother and did the same with the characters.
Have a good night im going to bed
Pages Navigation
SOmeOneSOmeOne123 on Chapter 1 Sun 09 Jan 2022 10:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
FoxyLight89 on Chapter 1 Mon 10 Jan 2022 08:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
eternal_aurora on Chapter 1 Tue 11 Jan 2022 06:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
BulletproofVendetta on Chapter 1 Tue 11 Jan 2022 09:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lady_Latana on Chapter 1 Tue 11 Jan 2022 04:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
JasmineRose_JK (Tobbie_LikesToRead) on Chapter 1 Fri 11 Feb 2022 04:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
lily_art_thing on Chapter 1 Fri 11 Feb 2022 04:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
JasmineRose_JK (Tobbie_LikesToRead) on Chapter 1 Fri 11 Feb 2022 05:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mitsandnits on Chapter 1 Mon 07 Mar 2022 11:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
Chaosgremlin1 on Chapter 1 Fri 12 Aug 2022 01:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chaos_Reformed on Chapter 1 Thu 09 Nov 2023 03:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
Artemis_Silva on Chapter 1 Sat 20 Apr 2024 05:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
lily_art_thing on Chapter 1 Sat 20 Apr 2024 07:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Artemis_Silva on Chapter 1 Sun 21 Apr 2024 03:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
Waved_List on Chapter 1 Tue 27 May 2025 03:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
lily_art_thing on Chapter 1 Tue 27 May 2025 04:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
BulletproofVendetta on Chapter 2 Fri 14 Jan 2022 12:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
Aabcehnnr on Chapter 2 Fri 14 Jan 2022 09:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
lily_art_thing on Chapter 2 Sat 15 Jan 2022 04:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
Aabcehnnr on Chapter 2 Sat 15 Jan 2022 10:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
Yammprr on Chapter 2 Wed 23 Feb 2022 03:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
lily_art_thing on Chapter 2 Fri 04 Mar 2022 03:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chaos_Reformed on Chapter 2 Thu 09 Nov 2023 04:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
LeilaKeila on Chapter 3 Mon 17 Jan 2022 05:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
Undertale_lover on Chapter 3 Mon 17 Jan 2022 07:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
JasmineRose_JK (Tobbie_LikesToRead) on Chapter 3 Fri 11 Feb 2022 08:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
GEK0 on Chapter 3 Thu 17 Nov 2022 04:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
Yammprr on Chapter 3 Wed 23 Feb 2022 03:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
yourimaginaryfriendd on Chapter 3 Sat 02 Apr 2022 09:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation